The Missionary Review of the World — July 1902

WOMEN AT MARKET-PLACE OF KALO, NEW

Missionary Review of the World . Old Series } JULY New Series VOL. XXV. No: 7 { VOL. XV. No. 7 H: THE STORY OF GUCd.ENG THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Miss~on," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

Gucheng was born at Urea, one of the I…oyalty group of islands, near New Oaledonia, and about sixty miles to the northwest of Lifu. The home of his childhood is one of those lovely atolls with its circle of reefs and islets forming a placid lagoon abouti';1ty miles in circumference. During the early years of my missionary work at Lifu unW a missionary was appointed to Urea, I had charge of the mission there, and frequently visited the people in an ordinary whaleboat. Well do I remember the glorious sailing in that lagoon with a strong breeze and smooth water: twelve natives sitting on the edge of the boat, laughing and shouting with delight as they saw the water coming over the opposite side as we plowed along like a steamer. Then the natives would come out in their best sailing canoes to meet us, and the excitement would increase as we raced to the village.

The population consists of three distinct tribes-the aborigines, a tribe from New Oaledonia, and a tribe from "Wallis Island," some thousand miles eastward, who, like many othe s in the South Seas, probably lost their waj in a storm, and then just sailed on till they came to some landing-place. Gucheng belonged to the tribe that came from New Oaledonia, a tribe that delighted in war and cannioalism, and as the three tribes were frequently quarreling and fighting, he became familiar, from his childhood, with bloody wars and cannibal feasts. Even in times of peace the very games of the boys were associated with war, for they fought mimic battles on the beach with toy spears and clubs and naval ones in the lag00n with toy war canoes.

The chiefs and leaders of these warlike Papuans are' fnequently men 'Who have forced themselves to the front by their size and strength, and bravery in war; the tribes are proud of them, and

willingly obey them in times of peace as well as war. But it sometimes happens among the cannibals, as among more civilized tribes, that the acknowledged leaders become tyrants and cruelly oppress the people. The cannibals have a very summary way of dealing with such!

About the time of which I am writin~ the people of the western half of Lifu rose against their chief, deposed him, alid disposed of him, and elected another in his stead. The leaders, in order to prevent jealousies and secure unanimity, wisely determined to elect an outsider, and the choice fell upon the chief of the tribe at Urea, whose forefathers came from New Caledonia, and whose right-hand man was Gucheng's father. Ukenizo accepted the offer and became the great chief of as many thousands at Lifu as he had been of hundreds at Urea. Gucheng's father and mother accompanied him and settled near the place that was soon to become my home for the first half of my missionary life.

Pao* at this time was making periodical visits to the western half of Lifu, and preaching the Gospel of peace to the enemies of Bula. Crowds lLstened' to him, and many followed him from village to village. Among the latter was the ,lad Gucheng; his young heart proved good soil for the seed of the kingdom; he heard with evident delight that the" Great Spirit" was not a tyrant, but a God of love; was not the cause of sickness and famine and death, and did not need to be appeased by sacrifices, but loved all men, and wished all men to love each other as He loved them.

This was indeed a revelation to the cannibals of Lifu, and Gucheng received it as a message from heaven, and showed his anxiety to learn more about" la trenge eweka ka loi" (the good news).

On our arrival at LUu, Gucheng at once offered his services as servant, williilgto do anything he could if he might live with the missionary. We readily accepted the offer, and found him not only willing to serve but quick to learn. With the help of an intelligent Samoan evangelist, who spoke a little English, and who had charge of the station where I settled at Lifu, I found litt.]e difficulty in acquiring the language, and was able, after three months, to preach my first sermon. Of course there were many mistakes, as I afterward found, but, ,the biggest mistake a young missionary makes is to wait till he thinks he can preachwithout a mistake. Natives are always delighted to hear the missionary attempt to speak to them in their own language.

"Almost from the day that Gucheng entered our family till the day of 'his death in the Fly River, New Guinea, he was my right-hand man, associated with me in nearly every enterprise for the progress of the mission at Lifu and the regions beyond, also in the difficult and dangerous work of establishing mission stations in New Guinea. As , • f$ee p,492, MISSIONARY' REVlII!W, July, 1901.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

ON THg SHORES OF NEW GUINEA a servant in our family, as a scholar in the school, as a learner in the workshop, as a student in the institution, as a native pastor at Lifu, and as a pioneer evangelist in New Guinea, he was always diligent, faithful, devout, and thoroughly trustworthy.

Living with the missionary, he became a great authority among the people, especially at the inland villages, where most of the natives were still heathen. Gucheng generally accompanied me on my missionary tours, and after I had retired for the night the old men would get him to join them at the log fire in the cocoanut grove, around which they would sit for hours, chewing sugar-can!) and drinking cocoanut milk, and asking all sorts of questions about the religion and habits and customs of the white people. 'I'he accounts of these conversations, wl+iqh were given on our way home, were often very amusing.

I remember on one occasion, after I had introduced a horse from Samoa, an animal that the natives had tJ-ever seen before, and which some of them, it seems, thought was a big dog. One of the old men questioned Guchimg as to how it was that altho he had been feeding his dog for six months, giving it as much as it could eat, hoping that it would become like the missionary's, that he might ride it, yet it did not seem to get much bigger. This serious statement and inquiry caused much merriment among the young men from the mission station. There is some excuse, however, for the old heathen's mistake, as none of them knew what a dog might become as the result of being well fed for six months, probably none of them having tried the experiment before!

My horse, as may be supposed, was the object of great wonder and admiration; even Gucheng was much surprised and bewildered when I told him that it would have to wear shoes, and the making and putting on of these excited great interest. I had taken out from England a portable forge with one hundredweight of scrap iron, and determined to try my hand at making a horseshoe.. I got a full-size drawing by placing the horse's foot on a piece of board and drawing a pencil line round the hoof; then Gucheng and I set to work, in the midst of an admiring crowd, to make the shoe, he blowing the bellows and I manipulating the iron, the natives yelling and shouting with astonish- ment and approval as the sparks flew and the iron was bent into shape. I must confess to a feeling . of pride 1:llyself as the iron began to look like a horseshoe. 'l'he real difficulty, however, began when I tried to fasten it on the horse's foot.

Having no proper horseshoe nails, I tried ordinary ones, and it was for- tunate that we had taken the pre- CHRISTIANS IN NEW GUINEA caution to tie the horse's head to a post, for he gave most unmistakable evidence of disgust at this amateur horsesh'oeing. Seeing that he could not get away himself, he seemed to think that the next best thing was to make us go. 'I had my back to him with his foot between my legs in orthodox fashion, driving in the nail, and looking at every blow to see where it was going, as I thought, to come out on the hoof. The natives stood around in evident admiration at thehorse1s unflinching endur- ance, a quality which they admire in one of themselves, who, after a battle (as I have witnessed), will allow a piece of a spear to be cut out of his back without moving a muscle. So that it came as a sort of welcome relief to them to find that there was a limit to the endurance of this new animal, when they saw him send me sprawling a couple of yards away, leaving part of my nether garment behind, but two yards off! The natives simply roared with laughter. I picked myself up and made a feeble attempt to join in the merriment, pulling my working apron round to the back, feeling that it would be more useful behind than in front! My next atte~pt was to make some proper nails, but I soon found that it was easier to make a horseshoe than make a nail.

To draw out a piece of iron to a sharp point without splitting it is no easy task for an amateur. .

THE STORY OF GUCHElNG

As a last resort I determined to fasten the shoes onto the horse's feet with screw-nails; but when I asked one of the natives to hold the foot while I bored a hole with a 'gimlet, he, to the intense amusement of the others, made a sign, the meaning of which is very much like the one in this country made by putting the thumb on the nose and spreading out the fingers! However, we got the shoes fastened' on all right with the screw-nails, and ultimately we received from Sydney proper shoes and nails and tools, and also a lesson from a blacksmith abont horseshoeing, so that Gucheng was able very soon bot'h to shoe and ride the horse, to the wonder and delight of the people.

I must not omit to mention one important work which Gucheng accomplished during his years of valuable service in our family, a work that proved a great blessing, not only to many villages at Lifu, but also to many other islands in the South Seas, notably the one on which Dr. Paton settled after leaving Tanna.

Working Wonders-Digging for Water During the first six months after my settling at Lifu I made a tour of the island for two reasons: to acquire the language, and become acquainted with the villages. During that and subsequent journies I was surprised to find that the water in some large caverns near the middle of the island, tho perfectly fresh, rose and fell with the tide. It appeared from this that the sea-water percolates through the l'ocks of a coral island, and the rain that falls on it percolates downward till it reaches the salt water, and, being lighter, does not readily mix with it, but is raised and lowered by it as the tide flows and ebbs. I felt that if this should prove to be the case, w,e might dig wells at the inland villages, and everywhere find good water about the sea-level. This would be a great blessing to the numerous villages, whose only means' of storing rain-water was by scooping holes in the trunks of living cocoanut trees, whi.ch were filled by the rain running down the stem. Of course ~uch water was scarce and impure. Without making any attempt to explain my theory and hopes to the natives, I determined to test it by digging a well, simply informing them that I hoped to find water. Having made a windlass, we commenced operations on the mission premises about three yards from our house, that I might the more easily superintend the work. At first I had no difficulty in getting native labor; for altho the natives declared most positively that there was no chance of finding water there, there being no caverns near, still they were willing to dig some distance to prove their contention, and dissipate this papali (foreign) idea from the missionary's mind. The mission house was about forty feet above the sea-level, so that I knew we must dig the well that depth before there was any reasonable hope of finding water. When, however, they had reached a.

depth of about twenty feet, they threw down their tools and positively refused to descend the well again. I tried to engage others to continue the work, but could not succeed. It seems the matter had been pub- licly discussed, and the whole population had pronounced against this well-digging. The young people in our school were about this time b_ecoming acquainted with the mysteries of geography. They told their parents and relatives that the world was round, and that Peretania (Britain) was on the other side, immediately underneath Lifu. This astounding statement would have been scouted had it not been for the digging of this well. They had as yet very hazy ideas about distances, but it was enough for them to know the position of my country. They thought they saw clearly my object in digging the well. To look for water at such a place was an evidence of folly that could not be squared with their exalted ideas of the missionary; but to make a hole through the earth~ and be let down and hauled up by a windlass, was an idea worthy of the white man!

They knew something of the dangers of short voyages, but what must a voyage to Peretania be! They all saw clearly that the well was to be a "short cut" to visit my home. 'fhen the effects of this route were seriously discussed. The making of the hole through the earth would mean for them an enormous amount of labor, and judging from themselves, they felt that if I had such an easy way of visiting my home, I should be going very often; and then there was the labor of lowering me down and winding me up; then some day they might find the bucket empty, I having decided to remain at home. Altogether the labor and risk was too great, so they resolved that the well should not be dug.

I had to fall back upon my faithful henchman, Gucheng, who got three friends to help him, on my promising not tp go below the sealevel. This promise secured the continuance of the work, and proved a great relief to public anxiety. "If," said the natives, "the missionary is really digging for water, and has promised not to go below the sealevel, then the work will soon be done, and he will have got his experience, and we shall hear no more of digging holes in dry places to find water."

Week after .week the work went on merrily, very merrily indeed, sometimes, I thought, as I heard the laughing and jokes, when their friends, and also strangers from a distance, paid a visit of inspection.

I had measured carefully the distance we were above the sea-level, and kept a daily record of the exact depth of the well, so that I knew when to expe~t water, if we were to get any. I watched my chance when the bottom of the well was near the sea-level, and when half a dozen natives were standing with the two at the top, I walked across from my study, which was so near that I could hear the conversation, and asked them if they had not found wat.er yet. The idea of finding

THlil STORY OF GUCHENG

water was evidently amusing to them, and they seemed particularly anxious to impress upon my mind that they were not seeking water at such a place. "The eakune ko, ngo nyipeti pe" (Not we, but you). " Well," I said," I had better go down myself and see if I can find water." One wag hinted that this might have been done from the first with very good results. However, none of them supposed that I really intended descending the well, but I insisted upon the two men coming up. I did not trust them to lower me down st~nding in the bucket. as they generally did, but slipped down the rope, and at once A NATIVlt HOUSE A.T VANUABADA., NEW GUI~JtA.

Bet to work with the crowbar digging out a small hole in the middle of the well, looking every now and then at the point to see if it was wet. While thns engaged, the natives at the top were having a good time, somewhat at my expense. Questions were shouted down the well, followed by roars of laughter: "Haven't you found water yet?" " We are dying of thirst! " "Take care you don't get drowned !" etc. After a time I began to get quite excited myself, as I thought the point of the bar was wet. Soon there was no mistake; it was wet; there was water. I shouted to the natives at the top to get a pannikin from my wife and send it down in the bucket, and I would send them up some water from the well. They, supposing that I was responding to their jokes, asked what would be the use of a small pannikin of water among half a dozen thirsty people, and begged me

to send up a bucketful. However, as I insisted, the pannikin was obtained and lowered down. By this time the water had percolated into the small hole I dug in the middle of the well, enabling me to get luJ,lf a panni-irin full, which I sent to the top. The effect was instantaneous and comical. Each tasted the dirty water and pronounced it the sweetest and best on the island. As a matter of fact it was brackish, as we were too near the sea to get good fresh water. The news spread through the village like wildfire, and was passed from village to village with astonishing rapidity. The report was, that while their countrymen had been digging for months and could not find water, the missionary had gone down the well and found it in less than half an hour. After digging down as far as we could at the lowest tide we had always an abundant supply, which, being only slightly brackish, was used by the natives and for general purposes on the mission premises.

This, I considered, had solved the problem, so that we might reasonably expect tD find good water at the roland villages by digging down to the sea-level, which was subsequently done with complete success.

Soon after this important. discovery the Dayspring arrived from the New Hebrides with Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and others on board. All were greatly interested in the well-digging, and as Dr. Paton was then beginning his Aniwa mission, I advised him to –try the experiment there, which he did with success. The Roman Oatholic priest at Lifu, living at an inland village about a hundred feet above the sea-level, also determined to dig a well, ~fter a conversation I had with him on the subject. A French lay brother took charge of the work, which extended over a year, owing to the hardness of the rock and the necessity for blasting operations. During these proceedings the priest received a deputation of natives which much amused him. Their object was to induce him to try and secure my services for the well. They did not suggest that he might find water if he went down, but" ask the missionary to go down; he will soon find water!" 1 may say that they found excellent water at the sea-level, which has proved a great blessing to the people of that village.

Starting the First Schools Gucheng took a prominent part, not only in shoeing tlie first horse imd digging the first well at Lifu, but also in building the first mission house and institution building and students' cottages, and also in our first attempt at boat building; for we built a boat, which Captain Fraser, of the Dayspring, declared to be the most remarkable boat he had ever seen! Indeed, I don't suppose anyone else ever saw one like it. It was the result of a bad start from the keel. Having beveled one side more than the other, we found that one side of the

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

boat was a different shape from the other! However, it was a good, strong, serviceable boat, that carried the messengers of the Gospel to many a village on the coast.

. By the time Gucheng had finished his course of study in our institution for training native pastors and pioneer evangelists, he was, unquestionably, the best-educated native on-the island, so I determined to attempt the formation of a mod el village at the place where he settled as native pastor. The people of Nachaum were living in scattered houses and small hamlets, like many of the other inland tribes, when Gucheng became their teacher, which made it almost impossible to get the children together in a school.

I took the opportunity, at the induction of Gucheng, all the people CHRISTIA..N TEA.CHERS FROM HULA, KALO , KEREPANU , AND AROMA..

being assembled, to propose my plan, which met with unanimous approval. A site was selected in a central position, and soon a broad avenue was cleared in the forest, the fallen timber being used to burn coral for lime required in building the church and school. I left the plan with Gucheng, who followed it to the letter; he was the trusted leader and the hardest worker. Before he left the mission settlement he had given many proofs of his ability, both in the classroom and in the workship, so the people gladly followed his lead. On my occasional visits I was pleased with the progress of the work. As the village grew in the wilderness its fame spread far and wide, and brought strangers from all parts of the islarid to' see for themselves,

and carry back most exaggerated reports of the work. The natives vied with each other in the building of their houses, which were all detached, with a garden in front and plantation behind. At length, after two or three years' commendable labor, the village was completed, and a great gathering took place at the opening of the coral church, which was indeed a memorable occasion. The natives flocked from all parts, bringing their best clothes under their arms to dress for the ceremony. There was the usual great feast prepared for the strangersquite as attractive as the new village, no doubt. It was a glorious sight, filling the heart with gratitude and praise to God who had so richly blessed the means to bring about such a change among a people so recently savages and cannibals. The broad road leading through the village had been leveled and planted with grass, and as the happy crowd moved about admiring the church and schoolhouse and the newly dug well, drinking its deliciously cold and fresh water, and looking into the different houses, it formed a beautiful picture that I wished our friends at home could see.

(To be continued) BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES'

THE DECAY OF FAITH IN THE SANCTIONS OF GOD'S LAWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love and law are not inconsistent, nor are wrath and grace contradictory in a holy God. A perfect government must be founded on perfect law, maintained by perfect sanctions. Reward and penalty are the two pillars that sustain the arch of God's rule, to remove either of which w.Quld bring to ruin that arch and all that rests upon it.

Some of the foremost men of the modern Church, who rank as ecclesiastical statesmen, have given their calm judgment that one of the most. dangerous tendencies of our times is found in the decreasing sense of moral obligation, and of acconntability to God, which, always accompanies it. Testimonies to this fact abound from widely different sources. The late Rev. R. W. Dale, _D.D., of Birmingham, England, said to the late Dr. Berry, of Wolverhampton, "Nobody is afraid of God now." The wholesome fear of God referred to was what Daniel Webster meant when he confessed that the most awe-inspiring thought that ever entered his mind was the idea of his" personal, individual accountability to Almighty God." To these great English preachers this lack of Godly fear seemed a strange and ominous symptom of both Church degeneracy and national decline, and largely at bottom of the increase in Sabbath-breaking, intemperance, gambling, greed, Mammon worship, godless pleasure, extravagance, as well as low

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

ethical standards, unbelief, secularism, decreas"e in church attendance, and absence of conversions.

Mr. Gladstone gave much proof of a singularly virile mind, capable to the last of grappling with the problems of both Church and State. He was not a man whose words were lacking in weight, and he said: " The decline or decay of a sense of sin against God is one of the most marked and serious symptoms of these times."

Von Gerlach adds his testimony from another point of view: The forgetfulness of the present day of the wrath of God has exercised a baneful influence on the various relations in which man holds the place of God, and in particular on the government of the family and the State.

Phillips Brooks, the "liberal" American bishop, whose magnanimous love might easily have inclined him to lax views of sin and penalty, affirms that "no exhortation to a good life that does not put behind it some great truth as deep as eternity can seize and hold the conscience."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren, foremost of Britain's preachers, a year ago, speaking of sin and its nature, said: Modern theories of heredity and environment, modern laxity of moral fiber, have taken many shades of blackness out of the black thing. . . . We must all confess that, yielding to Zeitgeist, the trend of opinion around us, and as children of the age, we have been tempted to think less severely, more pityingly of sin, and less solemnly of its certain result, death, than either our Master or His apostles did.

The present Bishop of Durham, Dr. Moule, is one of the apostles of love, yet he wrote, in his" Philippian Studies": In many quarters the solemn utterance of warning is now almost silent; it is regarded as almost unchristian to warn sinners, even open sinners, to do anything so much out of the fashion as "to flee from the wrath to come "-the wrath which is coming upon the children of disobedience. But this is not the apostolic way, nor the Lord's way.

This is a startling consensus of opinion from various and prominent sources, and testimonies might be multiplied along the same lines. The loose but winning conception of the universal fatherho~d of God and brotherhood of man hides a latent universalism beneath its graceful mantle of charity. Sometimes the universalism is patent, as in the "restorationism" of Andrew Jukes or the "eternal hope" of Archdeacon Farrar; but whether latent or patent, it ma'kes void the Word of God, and, sometimes, the atonement of Christ. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible its appalling teaching about "eternal sin" and hopeless destiny, and the mode of construing Scripture that can eliminate that can get rid of any other of its plain teachings. The cross is itself at once thtJ unanswerable proof of God's infinite love and of the awful guilt and peril of sin. Anselm contended that" an infinite sacrifice was necessary for an infinite debtthat without such sacrifice God can not pardon sin"; an.d the answer of

the Universalist that" Ohrist's blood bought an indefinite postponement of punishment" seems to candid believers a sophistical evasion, It is not ours to "vindicate the ways of God to men. "- He is abu..n– dantly competent to take care of Himself. But, at our peril, do we add to or subtract from the message entrusted to us as ambassadors. It is of first importance that an ambassador keep within the limit of his instructions. The moment he steps outside them, two results follow: he forfeits all authority and he becomes amenable to the authority he violates.

This decay of faith in the solemn sanctions of God's law is in effect an undermining of whatever is most fundamental to the final triumph of Ohristianity, at once threatening the purity of church life and the progress of Ohristian missions, and therefore this backward movement of our day needs to be met with prayerful resistance and positive counter-witness.

Herbert Spencer's saying, that" by no political alchemy can you get golden conduct out of leaden instincts," was probably suggested by the satire of Epictetus upon those whose" principles were golden and silvern, but their practises earthenware." Both sayings remind us that it ·is what the heart's honest creed holds as truth that ultimately shapes both character and conduct. A church and its pastor may present many types of so-called piety, but there is but one that makes 3 church permanently mighty to save souls from sin and hell, and that is the type of piety which is pervaded and inspired by what Dr. Thomas H. Skinner, of New York, used to call a "sense of the powers of the world to come." The whole underlying stratum of both Old and New Testament teaching is a sternly uncompromising doctrine of sin and penalty. There is a dark background, black as midnight, a darkness that may be felt, behind all the promises of pardon and pictures of grace, and that blackness of darkness helps to make God's love for sinners the more glorious by contrast. To lessen the blacknees of the background diminishes the brightness of the glory. Satan's master device is to disguise the enormity and deformity of sin, and make men think of iniquities as infirmities, misfortunes, mistakes, or, better still, as Theodore Parker phrased it, "a fall forward." Men will thus be confirmed in self-justification, and in such proportion cease to feel deep need of Ohrist. No man is going to seek the surgeon's knife to remove a pimple which a lotion will remedy, or to cut out a boil which a poultice will heal. Sinners will not much fear sins for which even saints apologize.

We are not to trifle with the Word of God. To lop off one doctrine which is offensive, even tho it be deemed non-essential, is a dangerous process. Biblical truth is an organic body, is vital throughout. The Ohinese method of torture is to begin by cutting off parts remote from the vital centers, and little by little gradually approach

190:2] BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

the citadel of life. But with the first exci~ion death begins; it is all slow dying and meant to be. The devil understands that sort of surgery, and is glad when he can get Christian teachers, who ought to be … cutting out the cancers of sin, to sharpen their tools to cut off Bible teachings that offend the natural man. He knows that every such excision means a bolder advance toward the citadel where the central vital truths are enshrined.

Intolerance is a sin and persecution a crime, bnt heresy is an error which must as such be met and fought; and no man can say what heresy is entitled to forbearance, for the roots of false doctrine reach down and out, taking tenacious hold on the heart and exhibiting wide-spread offshoots in the life. Nor can any man tell us where vital truths end and begiu. To give up plain Scripture teaching at the clamor of liberalists is like the Russian traveler flinging his children from his sleigh in Siberia to appease the hunger of a pursuing pack of wolves. God gives the preacher at home and abroad a definite commission, and it is to be discharged in its entirety. He is not to diminish aught from all that God commands; if he does he imperils not only the souls of others but his own.

The present generation talks of God as "nature, grown benevolent," while it boasts of "subduing nature faster, every day." A French paper boldly says that "-a Parisienne is quite ready to love God but not to fear Him," and hence that" if religion is austere it will entirely miss its mark." The current of the 'day's thinking is toward universalism. Even in the Christian Church there is an alarming departure from the beliefs and teaching of the apostolic age. Annihilationism, restorationism, eternal hope, after-death probation, or some vague and indefinite theory of ultimate salvation for all men, ramify into the church life of our day. .It was a shock to read from the pen of Dr. Dale's successor-a young man that many felt God was raising up as a leader of evangelical tho_ught in Britain-a virtual espousal of the future probation theory, boldly accepting the view that Christ literally preached to the imprisoned antediluvians, in His own person, the saving Gospel. This view we have long felt to be untenable; for, if Christ went to preach salvation to any in Hades, why to those specially who had the opportunity of escaping judgment under Noah's long ministry as a " preacher of righteousness" ? Is not the fact that these ante'diluvian rejectors of salvation are specifically mentioned a strong argument in favor of the interpretation which makes Christ to have preached through the spirit in the person of Noah to spirits, now in prison, who once were disobedient?

It is unfair to taunt those who preach eternal punishment as hard hearted, as tho it were their delight to portray the picture of a hopeless destiny. The question is not what one would like, but of what one is bidden, to believe and teach. There is a power, inseparable

from deep conviction, that one is speaking the absolute truth of God; dealing not in vagaries, conjectUl'es, dreams, or imagings, but veritable Divine certainities and revelations; keeping even dOll bts to one's self and preaching what he knows, and knows on Divine authority. Where his ground is' uncertain the preacher is not to tread-certainly not to lead others, lest the blind lead the blind, and the ditch receive both. If a preacher has in his own mind and heart an irresistible yearning, a vague hope, that some solution of the mystery of evil waits to be dis- closed, let him confine his witness to certainties. The awful eternity beyond is too solemn to be invaded with human guesswork. Death is too deep a chasm to be bridged- with weak if not rotten timbers. Let us have a secure way of spanning and crossing the abyss that divides these two worlds.

We have written these words with the solemn conviction that modern preaching, whether in Christian or heathen lands, is in peril of losing its own sanction of Divine authority. Jonathan Edwards, Charles G. Finney, Matthew Simpson, Alexander Maclaren, Charles H. Spurgeon, H. W. Webb Peploe, and other s.uch men may be "old fogies" in theology to some modern pulpit critics, but something in the deep moral convictions of such preachers has given a strange weight to their words, and somehow there has attended such messages a spir- itual quickening which is looked for in vain where God's message is adulterated with modern liberalism. When a man keeps close to a Divine message and gives it out fully as he finds it, there is a sort of giant conviction behind his sword-thrusts. Like William Lloyd Gar- rison in his fight for the slave, he who is" in earnest will not equivocate, excuse, nor retreat a single inch, and must and will be heard." Men tremble, like Felix, when such a man reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. Such preachers have what Aristotle called" an agitated soul," that" mixture of madness" without which he said nothing grand and superior is ever spoken. What one thinks of God will largely be determined by what he believes God thinks of him, and any teaching which makes sin less hateful to God makes God less majestic in holiness to men, and less to be feared, or, in fact, to be loved.

When Pitt offered to George III. his resignation, in 1768, the king said to him, " I can not resign." There are obligations which can not be evaded or escaped. God's appointed ambassador can not resign. 'He must stand in his lot and do his duty. Part of his duty is, as Ebenezer· Erskine said, to "do his best to bring on a definite issue betweep Christ and the adversaries of the truth." He is like Knox, "in that place where it is demanded of his conscience to speak the truth; and therefore the truth he must speak, impugn it who list."

So far as men cease to believe in the biblical doctrine of future awards, at least three results will follow: There is first a general relaxing of moral restraint. Society

THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

becomes increasingly corrupt, and human government finds infidelity, and its offspring anarchy. threatening its foundations.

Again, the pulpit loses its hold on the conscience.. Its trumpetcalls no longer arouse the sleeping and stir the apathetic. Revivals become infrequent, -and indifference to the gracious invitations of the Gospel always keeps pace with this carelessness as to retributive penalties.

And, once more, missions become a mere philanthropic enterprise. Instead of carrying a saving message to a lost world, men go to fraternize with the priests of error. Parliaments of religion displace bold assaults on heatheu systems, and the one name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved, is associated in a sort of new Olympus or Pantheon, with Jupiter and Buddha, Brahma and Confucius, Zoroaster and Mohammed.

THE "HOME I ' OF A MAN AND HIS WIFE, NEW SOUTH WALES THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES BY REV. ARCHIBALD GRAHAM, PORT MACQUARIE, AUSTRALIA When Captain Cook landed at Botany Bay in 1770 he was greeted by a few black, naked savages, who, armed with spears, were inclined to dispute his landing until, with a charge of shot fired low, he frightened them away. After the colony began to be settled the white people were brought much into contact with the aborigines, and had

innumerable opportunities for learning the condition and character of these people,whose manner of life had thus been rudely disturbed.

The early settlers found that there was much about them to interest. Some of their customs were strange. In common with many aborigines, they had occasionally a wild dance -called "corrobore," for which they painted and decorated their bodies, and made extensive preparations. They were moved to intense tho, perhaps, short-lived grief by the loss of relatives. In expression of this grief a man whose woman had died would go for several evenings into the scrub and wail piteously for an hour. In some cases the grief was expressed by cutting the head with a small stone tomahawk until the blood ran in streams down their faces. Among many of the tribes there was a law which, in the case of one tribe murdering a man of another, allowed the injured tribe to refuse to rest content until it had in some way killed one of the offending side, however innocent the victim might be. There were among them "medicine men," who evidently did a good practise. ]'01' rheumatism they would burn the parts affected, for headache they wO).1ld pull the ears, and so on.

As to the morals of these unfortunate people. In the early days they were found to be a people that could not be depended upon; they rarely formed a close attachment, were ruthlessly treacherous, deeply immoral, in some cases polygamists, practised untold and unmentionable vices, and it would seem were without God and without hope in the world. Their religion must have been of a very low order and of an extremely shadowy nature. It certainly had about it little that was striking, for at the present it is hard to find traces of it. So much is this so that -numbers believe that they worshiped nothing, but I have been told that they had some sort of secret idol, about whiCh, however, I am doubtfnl, as no trace of it exists now. There is reason to believe that they had some idea of a life after death. "Ev'n the black Australian, dying, hopes he shall return a white." They seem to have been conscious, too, that right-doing would be rewarded, and that for wrong-doing they would be punished.

Most of the evil characteristics mentioned above still adhere to them, and others rather worse have been added, as a result of their contact with white people. They may seem friendly, but they may soon and suddenly change. Not very long since we had a very awful illustration of this disposition. Out in the west of this state there lived quietly a selector and his family, who occasionally had a few aborigines working for them. All went well until one day some trivial occurrence raised the ire of these foolish workmen" At night a number of the blacks gathered together, caused a disturbance, and when the doors were opened, rushed in and mercilessly killed some and left others half dead. And it may be _mentioned just here, as illustrating their cuteness and cunning~ that altho there were at times not less

than two hundred police and civilians in pursuit.. they succeeded in eluding their pursuers for several weeks, during which time they traveled hundreds of miles, costing the country £6,371. It seems almost impossible to domesticate them. After having lived with white people for years, receiving training and education, they will run away to the camp to live as the rest of their people do. As to their " present moral condition, all know that they are generally in a very degraded way. But this must be added: the white man is to a very great extent responsible for that state. Unfortunately these dark- skinned brethren of ours quickly take up the vices of the white, while very slow to copy his virtues. Perhaps it is that the virtues are kept in the background, while innumerable vices are presented to them continually. This is most certainly the case in regard to two evils rampant among them-drinking and gambling-in both of which they indulge to a ruinous extent, and it is also true in regard to other vices that are unmentionable. It has been stated by a medical gentleman, who visited and spent some time among them in one part of New South Wales, "That out of a camp of seventy people, there was hardly one in a sound condition of health consequent upon the terrible sur- roundings under which they were forced to live." And in an article that appeared recently in the New South Wales .Aborigines' .Advocate it was stated that among the aborigines in "all parts of the state, no matter how remote, victims of the white man's vice are to be found."

To this evil moral treatment at our hands we formerly added bad physical treatment. In early days they were treated as dogs. Many accounts are given of very terrible cruelty. A story is told about a bag of flour having arsenic mixed with it, and given them, with the result that many died. Another story tells of numbers being driven like sheep over a precipice and killed. ." Good treatment," says one who has had large experience among the unfortnnates, "was the excep- tion, not the rule." _ .

'1'he result of this immorality and cruelty is showing itself in short- ened lives and rapidly decreasing numbers. According to the census of 1891, there were in the state 5,097 full-bloods and 3,280 half-castes, or a total of 8,377; and according to a report recently placed on the table of the Legislative Assembly there were in the state on October 15, 1900, when the- statistics were collected.. 3,108 full-bloods, and 3,793 half-castes, or a total of 6,901. Thus in about ten years there has been a decrease of 1,379. It is pleasing, however, to be able to report that something is being done to do away, so far as possible, with the wrongs formerly inflicted.

The State and the Aborigines During the past few years an amount averaging between £14,000 and £15,000 annually has been spent in caring for the aborigines of the state. Food in small quantities is supplied to them regularly, and

when sick they get special attention in this way. Medical attention is also given free of all charge, and every year each one gets a pair of blankets, and the aged two or three pairs. One sometimes questions whether too much is not being done in this way for the half-castes. I fear that the help thus given has upon them a demoralizing effect. It would be a good thing for themselves and for the country if these could by some means be forced to earn their own livelihood. Something in this direction is being done in that, in different parts of the country, under government patronage and with government support, the " Aborigines' Protection Board" has under its control a number of "stations," over each of which a manager is placed, who directs the inhabitants, encouraging them to build homes, to till the ground, and thus to make provision for themselves and their families. For this purpose 133 reserves, containing 24,791 acres, have been set apart. These and other efforts are meeting with some success. I have recently read an account of a visit to the aboriginal village at Sackville Reach, which gives evidence of this: As a rule, every cot has a plot of land attached to it, which the breadwinner tills to perfection, and when not hoeing his own row he can be found working for his white neighbor. The little colony is the personification of happiness. . . . Most of them can play the violin or concertina. . . . Nearly all read and write, they have a place of worship of their own contiguous to the village, and on the whole lead moral and industrious lives. "-" Missionary Notes," Port Macquarie News.

In other respects there is evidence that the country has not been altogether neglectful of the higher interests of these people. It isgenerally acknowledged that we have in New South Wales one of the best public-school systems in existence. We aim at giving every child in our laud, for a nominal fee, fLnd entirely free to those who can not pay, a fairly good knowledge of the" three Rs." Where there are ten children who will attend regularly, a school can be claimed. And if there be ten children, five of whom can attend at one point and five at another point twenty-two miles distant, a teacher can be applied for to teach at the two schools twenty-two miles apart-half time at each. In regard to this liberal provision, I rejoice to be able to state that it applies to the aborigines as to the white people. A similar spirit is exhibited in reference to the franchise. Every male aborigine over twenty-one years of age not receiving charity is entitled to a vote that counts for as much at an election as, say, that of the prime minister of the commonwealth. If, however, aborigines are receiving charity, they are not entitled to vote; but the same holds good in regard to white men. I think that it will appear that credit is due to our state for what it is doing for its aborigines.

The Australian Churches and the Aborigines "The Aborigines' Missionary Association" is a society that for a number of years haS been doing an amount of very substantial work

' 1902] THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

A GROUP OF A80 RIG~NES – NEW SOUTH WALES The old man on the left is tbe king of bis tribe, hut now .exercises no a uthority.

on behalf of the aborigines, watching their interests, and advocating their claims. Under the direction of this society a nu~ber of ministers of different denominations visit camps for the purpose of imparting religious instruction.

There is also a society recently formed called" The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," which has two or three paid agents and a number of voluntary workers devoting themselves to the work, actively and energetically endeavoring to overtake some of that which should be done.

Bu t notwithstanding what these societies and a few Salvation Army officers and others are doing, one has, with shame, to confess that there are many camps in the state that are not visited, where the Gospel was never preached, and that there are hundreds of these people for whom Christ died, living in a nominally Christian land, to whom His name is never mentioned. Much more should be done. Undoubtedly the work is hard. The aborigines are of a very low order, and the evil influence of white people of the baser sort makes it harder than it would be if they were a thousand miles away. But our consciences cau not rest easy, 'even tho we have such excuses. That it is possible to influence them for good we can assert without hesitation. In the public schools the children learn as quickly as Qrdinary white children i and in church services the adults ar~ 1ll0!:lt

attentive listeners, and as respectful (apparently, at least) as any congregation could be. Besides, as a result of work done, numbers of them have become genuine Christians, living well and dying well.

In a recent issue of the New South Wales Aborigines' Advocate, a little paper published by "The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," intere.sting references are made to the deaths of two who have lately departed to be with Christ. One declared definitely, a short time previous to his death, that he had a mansion in heaven. " There'll be plenty room for black-fellow in heaven," he said; "I will not need government rations there!" Another asserted before death: "I gave my heart to God last Sunday; I'm not afraid to die."

In conclusion let me say (1) that the aborigines of New South Wales were in a very low, degraded state previous to the incoming of the European population; (2) that in many cases they have become still more degraded, in consequence of their contact with the lower orders of the white people; (3) that notwithstanding past faults and present shortcomings, a great deal has been done and is being done for the unfortunates py the churches and church people and the government of the state, with some pleasing success, and prospects of more success in the future.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions The missionary enterprise is primarily and essentially the propaga- tion of a religion. But is the religion worth propagating, or can the nations get along q)lite well without it, and the world attain its full development by means of its own faiths? The study of comparative religion has raised this question and many others like it. In the earlier days of modern missions Christians are supposed to have despised and condemned the non-Christian religions, and to have supported the missionary enterprise on the supposition that there was no element of good and no saving power in them. To-day we are called to take up a quite different attitude. Some say that all religions are essentially alike, and that when once the external and local elements are snbtracted, the fundamental conception is the same everywhere and of the same power. Others say that while there are great differences, yet the attitude of missions and missionaries should . be wholly sympathetic and appreciative of the non-Ohristian faiths, and that missionary preaching should be the affirmation of the truths held in common by- all religions rather than the assertion of what is distinctive in Christianity.

There is a great deal of prejudice on both sides of this discussion. Let us attempt to lay this aside, as far as is possible for men who CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS believe unqualifiedly in Christianity on grounds of reason and examination as well as of experience and history, and attempt to get at the real facts. A Christian man may be tempted to deal summarily with the whole matter. "What is the use of reopening a closed question?" "

he may ask. "All the Inon-Christian religions, except Mohammedanism, were here when Ohrist came. He came to the best of them, pronounced it inadequate, and denounced its priests as hypocrites. If the non-Ohristian religions are sufficient, why did He come? Above all, why did He die? Oalvary closes the issue of comparative religion. If Judaism needed Jesus nineteen hundred years ago, Hinduism needs Him to-day a thousand times more." This is a summary way of settling the question. '.['0 Ohristians it is absolutely final and conclusive. But we may waive this view now and accept the challenge to compare Ohristianity with the other religions.

The Good and the BBcd 1. There is nothing good in them that is not i~ it. They are not wholly bad. In each one of the great religions some vital truth is emphasized: the sovereignty of God in Mohammedanism, the divine immanence in Hinduism, human submission and gentleness in Buddhism, filial piety and political order in Confucianism, patriotism in Shintoism, the spirituality of nature in Shamanism-these are great and valuable truths, but (1) they need to be twisted out of the ethnic religions with charity and allowance. Dr. Jacob Ohamberlain tells of a Brahman who asked him at the close of a lecture in Madras, in which he had quoted some noble passages from the Hindu Scriptures, " Sir, whence did you cull all these beautiful utterances? I never knew that our Vedas and poets contained such gems." "He knew not," adds Dr. Ohamberlain, "the weeks of patient toil required in searching through bushels of rubbish to find these few pearls." And (2) these truths are held in distortion, unbalanced by needed countertruths. The Moslem holds the doctrine of divine sovereignty so onesidedly that he gives up all hope of progress, loses all sense of personal responsibility for the" change of evil conditions, and answers every appeal for energetic effort by the resigned protest, "It is the will of God." The Hindu holds the doctrine of divine immanence in so loose and unguarded a form that it becomes a cover for utter antinomianism. The man is his own god. The horrible immorality of much Hindu worship is the legitimate result of the pantheistic development of the Hindu doctrine of immanent deity. The Buddhists teach submission without its needed counter-checks, and listlessness and Nirvana even now brood over the Buddhist peoples. Oonfucianism teaches the ethics of a present life, and forgets that there is a life to come. Shintoism exalts loyalty to country and master, and goes to the extreme of subordinating to Buch loyalty the moral law. Shamanism makes 502 TRill MISSiONARY REVIEW OF' TirEi WORLD [ju1y every bush the house of God, and propitiates Him by adorning His house with rags or old shoes. The religion whose God is not above its bushes as well as in its bushes can do no better. (3) Christianity alone gathers up into itself all the truths of all religions. Their "broken lights" are repaired .,{tnd fulfilled in it. It teaches that God is a person, and so escapes the peril of Hinduism. It teaches that He is a Spirit, and so escapes the danger of Islam. It teaches submission and activity, present duty and futuxe destiny, loyalty to man only as. grounded in loyalty to God and truth. In the balance of its ethics, also, Ohristianity stands alone. The ethics of the non-Christian relig- ions are as defective and distorted as their theology. They lack pro- portion; their sanctions are ineffective or unadaptive. They breed a distinctly abnormal type of character. Christianity alone fits into the life of man, because it alone fits into the life of God. As Professor Fisher says: Christianity is not a religion which has defects to be repaired by borrowing from other religions. The ~thnic religions are not to be denounced as if they were a product of Satan. St. Paul found ethical and religious truth in heathen poets and moralists. Yet Christianity, as it came in the fulness of time, is itself the fulness of divine revelation. It is the complement of the other religions. It supplies what they lack. It realizes what they vaguely aspire after. Christ is the unconscious desire of all nations. He reveals the God whom they are feeling after. In a word, Christianity is the absolute religion. It was the apostle of liberal Christianity who said that "other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."

What Other Religions Lack 2. There is in Ohristianity what is in no non-Christian religion. There are three great elements in religion-dependence, fellowship, and progress. The non-Christian religions supply the first of these. But even in this they err in weary excess. The sense of dependence with each of them resolves itself into fear. Their devotees invent cruel gods and live in terror of malignant spirits. But only Christianity supplies the need of fellowship and of progress. Only Christians call God "Father," and only Christian nations, or nations like Japan, which have gone to school to Ohristians, build patent offices, feel forth into the future, and put out into the open sea trusting God. Christianity presents distinct and original conceptions of sin, salvation, and the future, which set it in a class apart. Whoever speaks of it as on the same level with other religions and not essentially different from them, has never compared its conceptions and theirs on these vital questions. If anyone wishes to do this, let him read Kellogg's "Handbook of Comparative Religion." The idea of personality, human and divine, which lies at the root of our religion is lacking elsewhere; while great ideals, for example, the weals of service, purity, humility, sanctification, the home, which are commonplace to us, are foreign to the heathen world. Above all, only Christians possess a religion-not of a book, like Islam; a method, like Buddhism; a

190~] CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

social order, like Hinduism; a political ethic, like Confucianism; but of a Person, once here in history, yet still here as Savior and friend, with whom we are mystically joined, while yet He is still Himself and we are still ourselves. In this relationship to a Person, whose name it bears, Christianity sets forth its supreme characteristic, and cleaves an impassable chasm between itself and all other religions.

A remarkable testimony to the unlikeness of Christianity to the ethnic religions is presented in their larceny of Christian doctrines and conceptions. This fact has completely altered the character of the apologetic problem before Christianity in India and Japan. At first Christianity met Hinduism and Buddhism squarely, but they soon discovered that their position was indefensible, and at once began to shift their ground. To-day they present the old forms filled, for defensive purpose, with Christian notions. Vedantism is not so much a return to the Vedas as it is a gospelization, so to speak, of present Hinduism. The Swamis come to America, aud eutranced audiences hang upon their words of spiritual suggestiveness and beauty, suppos- ing that now at last they are hearing the pure teaching of Hinduism which the missionaries have basely slandered. On the other hand, as the Indian Nation, an orthodox Hindu paper has said, "the pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivakananda preached has no existence to-day, has had no existence for centuries. As a fact, abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hindu- ism." The Swami's representation is simply a confession of the suc- cess of the Ohristian onslaught upon Hindu corruption and a borrow- ing of Ohristian garments to hide its shame. As Dr. Barrows said temperately, after returning from his visit to Asia: "The world needs the Christian religion. I have given five of the best years of my life to the examination of' this question, and I have had opportunities, such as no other man ever had, of seeing and knowing the best side of the ethnic religions. I count as my friends Parsees and Hindus, Buddhists and Confucianists, Shintoists and Mohammedans. I know what they say about themselves. I have looked at their religions on the ideal side, as well as the practical, and I know this: that the very best which is in them, the very best which these well-meaning men have showI4 to us, is a reflex from Christianity, and that what they lack, and the lack is very serious, is what the Christian Gospel alone can impart."

The Evils of Other Religions 3. Each of the non-Ohristian religions is full of evils and short- comings from which Christianity is free. "I know," added Dr. Bar- rows to the words just quoted, "that beneath the shining example of the elect few in the non-Christian world there is a vast area of idola- try and pollution and unrest and superstition and cruelty, which can never be h?aled by the forces which are found in the non-Christian

systems." It would not be enough to show that great evils exist in non-Christian lands. The contention here is that these evils are sanc- tioned by and are the fruits of the non-Christian religions. Moham- medanism explicitly commands murder in the case of unbelievers who will not embrace Islam or pay tribute, and especially from everyapos- tate from Islam. The Koran declares that those who resist God and His apostle" shall be slain or crucified or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides or be banished the land." It specifically allows slavery, and the claim that conversion to Islam made a slave ipso facto free is simply not justified by the Koran. Islam also minis- ters to lust, practically without restraint. The Koran allows four wives and unlimited female slaves, and declares that good Mussulmans "shall be blameless" as to "the carnal knowledge of . the slaves which their right hands possess" (Sura lxx.: 29, 30). Further- more, it places none but a flimsy, pecuniary difficulty in the way of divorce. " Woman in the ethics of the Koran," as Dr. Kellogg says, ".is not practically regarded as a human being, but as an animal, to be used merely for the pleasure of her master, who, while he is charged to treat her with kindness, is yet formally invested with unqualified authority to beat or confine her whenever he judge her to be perverse, and abandon her when he please." Islam also makes war a religious duty, not in the sense of justifying it for the punishment of wrong, but as a meaRS of spreading the religion.

Hinduism as a religion fosters obscenity and pollution. It is true that it enjoins much that is good. But immorality is directly sanc- tioned by the character of the Hindu gods, by the teaching of the sacred books, and by the nature of much of the temple worship.

There is no word for "chaste" in Hindi which could be applied to a man. Some of the Hindu sacred books are incapable of translation for vileness. As a writer in the Indian Evangelical Rcm:ew said: "I dare not give and you dare not print the ipsissima verba of an Eng- lish version of the original Yajur Veda mantras. . Even a Latin translation of these scandalous mantras would not, I imagine, be tolerated in a newspaper.' Of the priesthood in India, the Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, and a paper of high standing, declares: "Profoundly ignorant' as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel cnstom and superstition, from the wretched dancing-girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it, on the day of judgment." Of the shrines and endowed temples, the same paper says in another issue: "The vast majority of the endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a· festering 'mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling." The essence of Hinduism is a social inequality. It sanctifies injustice. OHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS The code of Manu declares that a king" should not slay a Brahman, even if he be occupied in crime of every sort; but he should put him out of the realm in possession of all his property and uninjured." And, again, it provides that "a Brahman may take possession of the goods of a Shudra with perfect peace of mind, since nothing at all belongs to the Shudra as his own." Furthermore, the inequality and inferiority of woman in India is explicitly sanctioned by religion. The Shanda Purana says; "Let the wife who wishes to perform sacred / oblation wash the feet of her lord and drink the water. The husband is her god, her priest, and her religion; wherefore, abandoning everything else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband."

Buddhism is a direct force in promoting indolence in Buddhist lands. Every male must spend part of his life in the priesthood, and in priesthood must make his living by begging. Buddhism also directly attacks the rights of woman. It denies her salvation as a woman. Her only hope is in some transmigration to be born as a man. It declares, in its Scriptures, that the" home life is the seat· of impurity." It denies salvation to the man who loves. And while Swami Vivakananda's views are unreli.able, he is worth quoting here when he says: "The most hideous ceremonies, the most horrible, the most obscene books that human hands ever wrote or the human brain ever conceived, the most bestial forms that ever passed under the name of religion, have all been the creation of degraded Buddhism."

And the trouble with Ohina is in her Oonfucianism. That there is good there, everyone joyfully admits; but the utter hopelessness and helplessness of the land are due to her sterile system of theology and ethics, her atheism. It is the Oonfucian system which forbids all change, formalizes life, produces pedantry, breeds conceit, and would hold the whole race separate from mankind.

Aloof from our mutations and unrest, Alien to our achievements and desires.

If it be said that all this is unfair, that religions should be judged by what is best in them and not by what is worst, it may be replied that that is true, and that what is good has already been acknowledged; but that the science of comparative religion is a poor sort of science if it does not compare but varnishes over the vileness of the ethnic faiths, and evades the sharp issue that is p~sented here. The non-Ohristian religions are seamed with evil and unholiness, Ohristianity challebges the world to point to one defect in her.

It is often said that there are evils in Ohristian lands as well as in heathen lands. That is true, but it is beside the mark. The point is that the evils of Ohristiau lands exist in .spite of their religion and under its ban, while the evils of non-Ohristian lands are the products of and sanctioned by their religions. The sacredest things of Christendom are the purest things. The foulest things of Asia are its sacred things. The holiest cities of Hinduism and Islam are the vilest. It is Mecca that Western Asia fears as the fountain of disease; while Mecca, Meshed, and Benares, the divinest cities of Arabia, Persia, and 1ndia, are the most morally leprous and depraved. It would even be fair to add that the best virtues of non-Ohristian lands are the natural virtues which have escaped the evil influences of religion, while with us our best virtues are the direct product of Ohristianity.

And all this is not casual and accidental. So far as India is con- cerned, it results from a radical and essential difference between Ohristianity and Hinduism in the matter of the relation of religion to ethics, or rather of ethics to life. As Dr. A. H. Bradford says: Christianity is superior to the other religions because it alone identifies religion and ethics. Here I wish to speak with care. I do not say that the other religions ignore ethics, but that in them ethics is not essential. A man may be an orthodox Hindu and treat half his fellow men as if they were dogs; a man may be a sound Mohammedan and believe that he is justified in killing those who are not Mohammedans; a man may be a Buddhist and at the same time be an adulterer; but if a man treat his fellow men as if thBY were dogs, he can not be a Christian; if he commits murder, even tho it be in the name of religion, he is a murderer and not a Christian; if he is an adulterer, until he has repented and forsaken his sin he is not a Ohristian. Christianity never teaches that if a man holds a good creed he may live a bad life. • • • Jesus identified religion and morality.

This issue can not be too sharply presented as between Ohristianity and Hinduism. In Hinduism there is no indissoluble connection between right opinion and right life. That is the unanswerable criticism which Mr. Meredith Townsend makes upon Swami Viva- kananda and the religion which he has tried to recommend to Western minds. There is no vinculum in it between religion and morality. Indeed, the line between good and .evil itself disappears.

Dr. Kellogg quotes Mr. Muhopadhaya, an educated Bengali gentle- man, as saying, in "The Imitat;ion of Sree Krisha ": "To our mind virtue and vice, being relative terms, can never be applied to one wh-o is regarded as the Supreme Being. Oonceive a man who is trying his utmost to fly from vice to its opposite pole, virtue; imagine a being to whom virtue and vice are the same, and you will find that the latter is infinitely superior to the former." Nothing could be more abhorrent than this to the Ohristian mind. And yet we are bidden to recognize the essential kinship of all religions!

The Sacred Books 4. It follows from the comparison, not of the actual life, but of the religious ideals of the Ohristians and non-Ohristians, that the sacred book of Ohristianity is of a class wholly above the books of the ethnic relig.ions. The Bible is not just one of the sacred books of the world. No other book is to be mentioned in the same breath with it. The

19021 CHRisTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

the actual life o~ Christians and the principles of Christianity been as narrow as to-day. There is enough that is unsatisfactory in the life of Christian peoples and inadequate in our apprehension of the Chris- tian faith; but we understand it better now than ever, and we draw nearer to it in our practise. And we move on toward our golden age, lltill to come.

This is one reason why Christianity is the only religion of prog- ress. All the peoples who are beyond its pale are stationary or retro- gressive. All the progress of the world is either in Christian lands or where Christianity extends its influence. It is inaccurate to attribute this movement to race, for within the same race the Christian element awakens to life, breaks through its restraints, and moves, while the non-Christian element remains stagnant and dead.

And Christianity, the only religion which begets progress, is the only religion which can live with progress. All the theoretical defense of the non-Christian religions is wasted. The relentless move- ment of destiny is crushing them out. As Griffith Jones says, with true discerument, in "The Ascent Through Christ": "The nations called Christian are everywhere pressing hard upon all other nations. Western civilization in all directions is disintegrating both the customs of savage nations and the more stable civilization of the East, and it is everywhere being shown that in this general break-up of old and effete orders there is an imminent peril. For where our civilization penetrates without our religion it is invariably disastrous in its effects. It never fails to destroy the confidence of subject races in their own creeds and customs, without furnishing anything in place of their sanctions and restraints. The result is everywhere to be seen in the way in which heathen nations neglect our virtues and emulate our vices. The advice sometimes given to the missionary, therefore, to leave the people to whom he ministers to their simpler faith, is beside the mark. These faiths are inevitably going; soon they will be gone; and the question presses: What then? If history proves anything, it _ proves that a nation without a faith is a doomed nation; that it can not hold together; that it inevitably decays and dies. From this point of view alone, then, there is a tremendous responsibility laid upon us. The impact of our civilization is breaking up the fabric and undermining the foundations of the ethnic religions. Without religion of some sort nations must perish. Therefore, we must see to it that we give something in the place of what we take away, and that something must be the Christian faith or it will be nothing."

And the profound reason for this radical difference between Christianity and the ethnic religions is found in the unfolding of a -divine life in man. They are codes, methods, opinions, institutions. Christianity is not merely a better code, method, opinion, institution. It is Christ, the divine Lord moving in history and human hearts.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHE~ RELIGIONS

And missions are not an offer of some superior thing, but of the one inflowing of divine life. ":I believe," said .Mrs. Bishop, at the twentyfirst anniversary of the Oxford Mission to Oalcutta," and this belief has been forced upon me in spite of a very great indifference to missions with which :I started on my journey, that England can offer to these races nothing that will bless and change their lives and affect them for lasting good, except an historical Ohrist, a reigning Ohristan object not only of worship, but an object of love." Yes, and not an object of love only, but a fountain of life as well.

The Attitude of Christians to Other Religions 6. What, then, ought the attitude of Ohristians to be toward the non-Ohristian religions? In the first place, it goes without saying that -they should not be treated with scorn and contempt. There is a great deal in them deserving scorn and contempt. It is not because of what they are that we should treat them and their adherents with kindness and pity. It is because we are Ohristians. In the second place, it ought not to need to be said that the ethnic religions should not be treated with silly and ignorant sentimentalism, or with foolish and utterly indiscriminating tolerance. They should be treated just as we ask to have Ohristianity treated-with absolute justice. We do not ask any favor for Ohristianity. We chall~nge men to find a flaw in it or to point out any evil. There is no right way to judge other religions save to seek fearlessly and relentlessly for the exact truth about them. The complaint of one writer on comparative religions is wholly unscientific and unjustified: " We judge the ethnic faiths harshly and unjustly, by an over-insistence on their darker aspects, instead of comparing their best with our best." That is special pleading of an immoral sort. We ought to compare other religions and Ohristianity in detail and exhaustively, leaving nothing out. It is absurd to throw out the despicable elements of othor religions, alld compare the residue with Ohristianity. The comparison should be of like with like, evil with evil, good with good, influence with influence. The Vedas should not be compared with morality in the Red Light District. The Red Light District is not Ohristianity. Oompare the Hindus with the Americans if you will, but compare tr'.c Vedas with the Old Testament and Krishna with Ohrist. Oompare without favor. 'fhe truth is the supreme thing.

Some hold that while Ohristianity is superior to the other religions, yet each has its contribution to make to the great world religion. One of the officially declared objects of the Ohicago Parliament of Religions in 1393 was" to inquire what light each religion has offered or may afford to the other religions of the world." Dr. Miller, of Madras, set forth this view in a lecture that created great discussion at the time, just before he left India in 1895. "India has her ideal,"

he said, "and whatever be the weeds which hinder its bringing forth fruit unto perfection, it is an ideal of which the world has need." This ideal he defined ·as "the omnipenetrativeness of God and the unitedness and solidarity of men." Now this view that Christianity is not the final and complete religion is here and now explicitly and unhesitatingly contradicted. No religion can supply it with anything it lacks. Christians may be enabled to understand better what their own religion contains by being forced to discover in it what other peoples and nations require, which has as yet been undiscovered or only partially appreciated by us. But the Christian religion is complete and needs nothing from any other. It holds all ideals needed by all men. In opposing the establishment of a chair at Berlin for the study of comparative religion, and in declaring himself as opposed to the study itself, Harnack was too lmrsh and narrow ; but there is a vast deal more to be said in favor of hie attitude than of that of the others just quoted. His reasons, as the correspondent gives them, were: (1) "There is only one religion, which was revealed from God. Mohammedanism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Judaism, Brahmanism, and other so-called religions are the inventions of men. One has come down from heaven; the others are of the earth, earthy. One is a divine revelation from the Creator of the universe, the others are moral philosophy. _(2) The theological department of the university was established by the government to train men for the ministry. The Bible, the inspired word of God, is the only necessary text-book. It contains enough of truth and knowledge to employ students during their lifetime, and it would be better for them to stick to it rather than waste their strength and time in the study of other creeds which can be of no use whatever to them. (3) If theologians or students have curiosity to know what has been taught by impostors ::md the inv.entors of false relizions, they can do so in connection with the department of history or philosophy." . It i3 not necessary to be violent or bigoted, but on the other hand it is possible to be too complaisant and complimentary.

A distinction should be drawn in considering our attitude toward the non-Christian religions, between the relations of individuals meeting ae individuals, and the relations of religions officially and representatively. In the first case all misunderstanding can easily be avoided. The purpose of the Christian is to commend his religion to his brother, to persuade him of its truth, to lead him to accept it. In the latter case the purpose is conference, with recognition involved and the offer of equality. It is well-nigh impossible to carry this through without strengthening the advocate a1).d representative in his position. This was the issue of the Parlia.mont of Religions. Among its objects were these: (1) "To bring together in conference, for the ti,rst time in history, the leading representatives of the great historic

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

religions of the world. (2) To show to men, in the most impressive way, what and how many important truths the various religions hold and teach in common. (3) To promote and deepen the spirit of true brotherhood among the religions of the world, through friendly con- ference and mutual good understanding, while not seeking to foster the temper of indifferentism, and not .striving to achieve any formal and outward unity. (4) To set forth, by those most competent t~ speak, what are deemed the important distinctive truths held and taught by each religion, and by the various chief branches of Christen- dom." The consequence in America was to stimulate the study of the other religions for good and also for evil, but abroad its influence was distinctly stiffening to the non-Christian religions, so far as they were touched at all. Thus Baurin Yatsu Buchi and ShakuSoyen, two of the Buddhist delegates from Japan, on returning, reported in Yokohama their impression as follows: The Parliament was called because the Western nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our religion and to learn what the best religion is. During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites; he is a man of great influence and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; S9 we may say truthfully that we made ten thousand converts at that meeting. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, altho it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of calling the meetings showed that Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity, and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion.

It would not be worth while to dig up this ancient history if it were not such an excellent illustration of the effect of the attitude of concealment of distinctions and the abatement by Ohristianity of its essential claims. Every man who has tried to persuade other men upon any issue knows that while a starting-point of common agreement is always necessary, it is equally necessary at once to move on from this to the points of difference upon which conviction is sought.

And the peril among simple and ignorant p!lop'le always is that the initial acknowledgment of common truth will be made a justification of adhering to old opinion, and that further persuasion will be in vain. As a matter of fact, people are won not by admitting that what they have is quite sufficient, but by proving that it is not. It is the most natural thing in the world that Dr. Miller's position should result in few conversions. What is there to be converted to ? We are not offering to the heathen world simply a rearrangement or clarification of ideas which it has already. Weare offering it salvation through Christ, the Savior. And their own religions are absolutely barren of that conception. We need to remind ourselves often of what Bishop Gore called "the duty of right intolerance in these days when there

is such a tendency to break down moral distinctions and throw OVai' everything the mantle of an invertebrate charity."

It is said that St. Paul indicated to us, in his speech at Athenlil, the right 'attitude of Christianity toward the non-Christian religions. But that speech was a failure. As soon as he got to Christianity, he was silenced, and while some followed him, no church of Athens grew up behind him. And he never made this mistake again. As Pro- fessor Ramsay says: "It would appear that Paul was disappointed and perhaps disillusioned by his experience at Athens. He felt that he had gone at last as far as was right in the way of presenting his doctrine in a form suited to the current philosophy, and the result has been little more than naught. When he' went on from Athens to Oorinth, he nQ longer spoke in the philosophic style. In replying afterward to the unfavorable comparison between his preaching and the more philosophical style of Apollos, he told the Oorinthians that, when he came among them, he 'determined not to know anything save Jesus Ohrist, and Him crucified' (I. 001'. ii : 2); and nowhere throughout his writings is he so hard on the wise, the philosophers, and the dialecticians, as when he defends the way in which he pre- sented Ohristianity at Oorinth." To discover St. Paul's attitude toward heathenism, read the first chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. That is comparative religion with a judgment of thunder against the whole world. If it seems harsh, let us read Isaiah's con- demnation of idolatry (Isaiah xliv: 10-17) and the solemn intolerance of the apostle of love (II. John 7, 9, 10).

If the contentions here set forth are valid, it follows that the mis- sionary obligation rests on principles which are incontrovertible. Christians have the one true religion. Thei are bound to propagate it. In doing this, they are making known to the world the only sal- vation. For "the offer of Ohrist to sinful men wherever they can be found is not the offer of an alternative religion to them, in the sense in which Hinduism and Taoism and Confucianism are religions. It is the offer to men of the secret of life, of something that will cleanse them from all that hinders and defeats their spiritual natures, of some- thing that will enable them to realize their true selves, and become men in the true and full sense of the word. We do our Master little honor when we place Him among a group of teachers competing for the acceptance of men. He is not one of many founders of religions. He is the source and fountain of all, in so far as they have caught a prophetic glimpse of His truth, and anticipated something of His spirit, and given a scattered hint here and there of His secret. He is the truth, the type, the saving grace of which they faintly and vaguely dreamed; the desire of all nations, the crown and essence of human- ity; the Savior of the world, who by the loftiness of His teaching, the beauty of His character, the sufficiency of His atoning sacrifice, is able . to save to the uttermost all who will come to Him and trust in Him."

· 1902] CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of American Board, Madura, India, 1878- In the progress of missionary work in India its many departments have found varying degrees of relative importance. In the first stages of missionary effort evangelistic work was supreme. As the mission grew, pastoral work and superintendence developed in importance. Then the educational department gradually developed into large proportions. After this the creation and dissemination of literature found its place of helpfulness and increasing usefulness. At present, education, in its various branches, finds largest emphasis among the missions of India. And rightly so. But every year reveals the increasing importance of Christian literature as a department of missionary work in that land. I am confident that the day is not far hence when this department shall reach a position of paramount importance in the Christianizing of that land. And it is well th11t the Christian Church realizes this fact and prepares itself to meet the situation wisely and successfully.

Several faots point to the need and importance of developing this department of missionary labor in India, and of giving it the largest emphasis.

In that land there are fifteen million readers to-day. And there are one million youths who are sent forth annually from the institntions of the land with an ability to read, some in English, bllt most in their vernaculars, and with an eagerness to seize upon and peruse anything that we may send forth from our mission presses. In the 'famillanguage alone there are two hundred and sixty thousand Protestant Christians; and of these ~ore than fifty thousand can read; and they furnish a splendid constituency for the missionary writer. And gathered around every reading Christian there are ten non-Christians who have the ability and eagerness to read and study any Christian book or tract which we may present: These people have few, if any, books of their own; so that they are ever ready to read and enjoy our printed pages.

The books which the Hindus have published in their vernaculars, and which alone are accessible to the people, are low in their tone and debasing in their morality, even when they are not anti-Christian and infidel in their aim and spirit. There is great need that we supplant the unworthy, trivial, obscene books which find currency among the natives, by a wholesome, pure, and elevating Christian literature. The minds of the people of that land are poisoned, beyond anything that we realize, by that debasing literature which is the product of their own faith and legends.

The enemies of our faith are active in India. Anti-Ohristian and infidel literature is scattered broadcast over that land. Bradlaugh, the high-priest, and Ingersoll, the prophet, of unbelief, are known all over India. Their base and slanderous attacks upon our faith are there not only known in English, but they are translated into many of the vernaculars of the land. I have seen extensive quotations from IngersQll'~ "Mistakes of Moses," printed in tract form and scattered among the people in remote villages in South India. Many of the people of that land learn of Ohristianity only through these translated diatribes of Western infidels.

We must meet such writings by a healthy, vigorous, Ohristian lit- erature. We must pour forth from our presses a flood of tracts and booklets which will present to the people, in an attractive form and in their own languages, the saving truths and the transcendent facts and blessings of our faith. We must not allow the Western rationalist and unbeliever to preempt this great territory.

The people to-day, as never before, are in the mood of interroga- tion. They are inquiring both as to whether their own decaying faith is true; their confidence in it has waned; their growing intelligence rebels against many <!f its aspects. They are also anxious to know whether these many: objections to Ohristianity which have been brought to them from the West are reliable and true; whether Ohristianity is the base and delusive thing which its enemies proclaim it to be. In these and many other respects their attitude is one of inquiry. They seek from the Ohristian teacher and writer a solvent to their doubt. They ask him for a reason for the faith which is in him; they desire not only a Ohristian defense, but also a positive and an uplifting presentation of the doctrines of our religion. Specially are they inquiring concerning-Ohrist, His teachings and His work. The growing thirst of that people to know more about our blessed Lord is something unprecedented. All this inquiry, ignorance, and opposition must be met by a multiplying literature which is fresh, vigorous, impressive, and captivating. It must be written in the vernaculars as well as in English. It must be presented in an Oriental form; it must have that picturesqueness, imagery, and style which will appeal to the people and take possession of their thoughts.

The growing Ohristian community also has increasing claims upon us. The vernacular literature of that land must meet the spiritual needs of the Ohristian Ohurch. Our Ohristian literature there is sadly wanting in devotional and other books suited to train the people in spiritual culture. We need also text-books for religious instruction in our institutions of learning, and for the best training of mission agents of different grades. The barrenness of our vernacnlar literatur~, in these respects, is great and very sad.

There are forty-one presses and publishing houses connected with

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR I_NDIA

the Protestant missions of that country.· The extent of the work done by these may be somewhat measured by the fact that about two thousand men are employed in these press establishments alone. This is a large force of men to utilize merely in the mechanical work of producing the literature of to-day.

From these presses are sent forth 200,000,000 pages annually to bless and enlighten the land. We see what beneficent work the Bible Society has accomplished for that people in that it has produced, dur- ing the last century, seventy-six translations of God's work, in whole or in part, in fifty-two languages and dialects of the country. And thus millions of copies of the Bible have been sent forth upon their errand of light to all parts of the land.

'I.'here are eighteen Christian Tract and Book Societies which are prosecuting their vigorous work in all parts of the peninsula. The Madras Tract Society alone has issued forty million publications during its history. The Christian Literature Society publishes in eighteen languages nearly sixty million copies of books and tracts annually. Who can tell the amount of good which is thus being done by these societies? • The Christian periodical literature of India is also worthy of note.

One hundred and forty-seven Christian newspapers and magazines, each one having an average circulation of one thousand copies, are published by the Protestant missions of India. Of these twenty-four are weeklies, eighty-one monthlies, eleven semi-monthlies, and four- teen quarterlies. This is certainly, in many ways, a most interesting showing, and represents an immense power in the promulgation of Christian truth and in the development of Christian life in that land.

It is true that much of this literature is not first-class, and that many of these magazines might profitably be uuited. But, both in the cul- tivatiou of intelligence, interest, and an esprit de corps among the Christians and in the dissemination of Christian truth among non- Christians, these periodicals are doing a valuable work.

Looking generally at the Christian literature of the land, we may ask, What is its character? In some respects it may be said to be worthy. It is certainly serions in its tone, and, on the whole, true to the teaching and spirit of our faith. On the other hand, it is wanting in ability, freshness, variety, and wise adaptation. It is too largely com posed of translations from Western works. In the writings of missionaries we rarely see originality and adaptability combined.

Many may write with clearness and with certain power; but they do not present the truth in that form which appeals strongly to the Oriental mind and which is well calculated to move him and to lead him to a higher life.

And so far as native Christians are concerned, our missions have produced very few original writers. They also are, in the main, trans-

lators, or they may write second or third rate productions of a devotional or of a historic kind.

Observing this serious defect, the Madras Missionary Conference passed unanimously a series of resolutions, the first of which is in these words: "This Conference is of opinion that the production of literature should be regarded as an essential part of missionary activity in India, coordinated with other departments of work." '['his resolution is prefaced with the following confession: "While the importance of Christian literature has always been admitted in theory, in fact it has not been maintained as a coordinate department of missionary effort. The setting apart of men for literary work has been quite exceptional; and even when such appointments have been made they have been the first to be disturbed when the necessity for retrenchment has arisen. It has therefore come about that this department has been relegated to a position of inferiority, with the result that its work has been desultory and ineffective."

This confession is based upon facts such as should be seriously considered both by missionary societies and Indian missions. While our Protesta'ht missions in India have, at presellt,eighty missionaries, men and women, among the best equipped, mentally and education- ally, upon the field, who are giving themselves entirely to the educa- tional work, how many are devoting their whole time to the creation of a Christian literature in India? After careful examination I find that only three missionaries have been set apart for this work by the missions of Great Britain. And what is America doing? She has not one representative in India at the present time, so far as I can find, who is devoting his whole time to this most important part of her work. It is right and eminently wise that eighty well-equipped . workers should be given to the E.ducational training of the young. It is an exceedingly important and a most fruitful work. In abiding results there is hardly anything superior to the educational department in connection with missionary effort. But why should this no less impor- tant-yea, more widely influential and more permanently potential- department of literary work be so seriously neglected and so inade- quately conducted in that great land of ancient culture and of present awakened thought and revived literary ambition? It really seems inex- plicable, and is a most marked evidence of our Protestant inability to realize fully the situation and to enter wisely into the highest opportu- nityof the day. For several years Dr. Murdoch, the Nestor of Chris- tian literature for India, has sought, after more than half a century of work, for some suitable man to succeed him as Secretary of the Tract and Christian Literature Societies, and as the organizer of literary effort in that land. But he has only just now found the right man.

In one of his statistical tables he illustrates either the indifference or the inability of missionaries to help in this work of creating a Chris-

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

tian literature, by referring to one area in which there were a hundred thousand native Christians. During the year 1898, out of the one hur:tdred and ninety-seven American and European missionaries in that area, only one offered to his two societies a manuscript for publi- cation. TlIe reason given by these men and women for not writing more would doubtless be that they had no· time, that they were so pressed by other duties as to find no opportunity, even if they had a taste, for such literary work. So much the more reason, then, why missionaries should be given to this work-that they might devote all their time and strength to it and thus produce something wnich would be both worthy and pervasive and abiding in its influence.

We choose onr best men and women to devote their whole time in – teaching comparatively few youths in our schools. Others we gladly assign to the work of preaching the Gospel to the unevangelized. Still many others are given to superintendence and to administration. And yeC I doubt whether, at present, anyone of these departments can compare with literature in its importance, in the extent of its influence, and in the permanence of its power in India's conversion.

And why, again, should wide-awake America, which is so quick to realize, and to enter into, the best open doors of opportunity-why should she be the last one to enter upon this work of creating and developing a Christian literature for that land? In other directions she is the most strenuous and progressive; in this alone she is the most backward of the six nations that are at work in that land.

Another equally suggestive fact is that which shows the Methodists and the Wesleyans, wh{)se genius is mainly for evangelistic work, tak- ing, to-day, the lead in literary work among Protestant missions in India, while Congregationalists and other denominations, more famed for their culture and literary acumen in the West, are willing to take the second place in this great race of literary effort in India. In all the years of its noble work in India the missions of the American Board, to which I have the honor to belong, have been wofullyneglect- ful and sadly wanting in this one department in which one would have expected them to excel. I know of no missionaries, in all the history of that oldest socidy, given entirely to literary work in that land.

Of equal importance with the work of creating and publishing a Christian literature is that of disseminating the same. It is of little use to create even the best literature unless organized and persistent effort is made by the missions to circulate it: Missions differ very much in the amount of thought and effort which they put into this work. Even the missions that do most in this line can certainly do a great deal more, both with the largest profit to their people and with most abundant result in their work for non-Christians. Many mis- sions are grievously backward in this matter. In the area above referred to the Madras Tract Society ledger reveals the fact that, dur-

ing 1898, only fifty-six missionaries bought any vernacular literature, while one hundred and forty-one made no purchase whatever. And even where gratuitous supply of evangelistic leaflets was offered, postfree, to any missionary, only eighty-six accepted the offer; one hundred and forty-one did not apply. Only two-thirds of the mission stations of that area sought and received supplies of these most valuable leaflets.

This only illustrates the fact that missions have not yet roused themselves to this large opportunity for spreading Christian intelligence and for sowing broadcast the seed which is the Word of God.

Even the circulation of the Scriptures in the Madras Presidency cost much more than their publication. That society in 1898 spent Rs. 11,464 (about $3,500) in order to circulate 51,367 copies of the Scriptures, for which it realized in sales only Rs. 2,337-about onefifth of the cost of sale..

All this tends to show that in the circulation of our literature, no less than in its production, we greatly need a revival of interest and of effort. The first thing to do is to bring our missionaries and missions, in some way or other, to realize the greatness and the urgency of the opportunity which is presented to them at this present time, through Christian literature, among the teeming millions of that land. There is no excuse to-day for the ignorance and culpable negligence manifested on all sides in this most important matter. If we despise this day of great opportunity in this increasingly important department of work, it will not only handicap us seriously in other departments, it will also delay considerably the coming of the great day to which we all look with so much eagerness, and fori which we, in all other respects, labor so diligently and so judiciously-the day of the ultimate triumph of the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in that great land of the Vedas.

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS . BY REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.D.* Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York Eight millions of people on the other side of the planet have recently come under the control of the American government. Some of them are partially civilized, many are wholly primitive, and nearly all are heathen with a thin veneer of Romanism of the medieval- Spanish type. 'They are variously judged. Many soldiers see in the Filipino only an enemy. They chafe under the transfer from absolute military supremacy to the present subordination to civil power. 'rhe guerilla warfare which is still being waged in various parts of the islands, notably in Cebu and Samar, has resulted in some * Dr. Brown hab just returned from a missionary tour of the Orient.-EDITOR

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERisTicS

massacres of our troops so treacherously atrocious that the typical soldier is apt to imagine that every Filipino carries a concealed bolo which he would use if he dared, and that the wisest course would be to give the army a free hand until the natives have learned a whole- some lesson. The Spaniards, however, tried this policy of rigid mili· tary rule for three hundred years, and the results can hardly be considered satisfactory. The more natives they shot on the Lunetta the more active and numerOll S the revolutionists be- came, until Spanish rule was virtually coufined to the garrison towns.

Another point of view was illustrated by some of the mem- bers of Oongress who recently visited the Philippines. This view is common among travelers and globe-trotters. It judges the Filipinos by the standards created by centuries of American and European Ohristian civiliza- tion, and condemns them whole- A SPANISH MESTIZO BELLE sale because they fall short.

But let us b'3 reasonable. How can we expect the Filipinos to imme- diately t!:.ust and love a foreign conqueror after their long and grievous bondage to cruel Spaniards; to be humane and honest under the example of Oastilian brutality and duplicity; to be moral when the children of their alleged celibate priests play upon the streets; to be industrious in a land where tropical exuberance easily supplies man's need, where climatic conditions tend to languorous existence, and where the results of thrift, if achieved, would be filched.by unscrupu- lous oppressors? 'l'he more I learn of what these people have suf- fered the greater is my wonder, not that they are not better, but that they are not worse.

. They impressed me as riaturally intelligent and kindly. Among the delightful memories of my life are receptions in Dumagcute and Manila, where hundreds of well-dressed, pleasant-faced Filipinos bade us welcome with a grace which suggested a far remove from barbarism.

Give these people a chance-some decades of fair treatment, of just laws, of American political and educational methods, and of a pure.

Protestant faith-and I believe that they will justify the hopes of their well-wishers rather than the sneers of their detractors. Said Sefior Felipe Buencamino: "The heart of the Filipino is like his fer-

tile soil, and it will as surely repay cultivation. 80w love and you will reap love. Sow hate and hatred will grow." Said our lamented mar- tyr President: "The Filipinos are a race quick to learn and to profit by knowledge. He would be rash who, with the teaching of con- temporaneous history in view, would fix a limit to the degree of culture and advancement yet within the reach of these people if our duty toward them be faith- fully performed."

They are not inherently de..; graded or vicious people. For uncounted centuries their women have been creatures of men, and if they easily yield to the soldier and the priest, it is not so much because of a lascivious disposition as because they have never been taught to have a conscience on the subject· or to feel that it was possible for them to resist any- thing a man may desire. Their Church, which should have incul- cated loftier standards, put a preminm upon concubinage by refusing to perform the marriage ceremony except for exorbitant fees. I heard of one case where the priest extorted $200, Mexican, from a family in only moderate circumstances. Nor was this an exceptional case. In such cir- cumstances it is not surprising A. NATIVE OF MINDANAO that many couples lived together without wedlock, especially as their religious leaders openly did the same thing.

In his remarkable book on "Social Evolution," Benjamin Kidd reminds us that" the social development wpich is called Western civili– zation is not the product of any particular race or people; that it must be regarded as an organic growth, the key to the life history of which is to be found in the study of the ethical movement which extends through it. If we look at the matter in this light, and then call to mind what the histories of the nations and races embraced within the life of this organic development have been; if we reflect how deeply

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

these peoples have been affected at every point by the movement in question; how profoundly their laws, institutions, mental and moral training, ways of judging conduct, and habits of thought have been influenced for an immense number of generations in the course of the development through which they have passed, we shall at once realize that it would be irrational and foolish to expect that any individuals, or classes, or all the individuals of a single generation. should have the power to free themselves from this influence. We are, all of us, whatever our individual opinions may be concerning this movement, unconsciously influenced by it at every point of our careers and in A GALA DAY ON THE PUENTA DE SPANA, MANILA every moment of our lives. We, like our times, are mentally and morally the product of it; we simply have no power to help ourselves. No training, however religious and prolonged, no intellectual effort, however consistent and concentrated, could ever entirely emancipate us from its influence. In the life of the individual the influence of habit, of thought or training, once acquired, can be escaped from only with the greateOlt difficulty and after the lapse of a long interval of time."

The unwillingness of the Filipino to work is a serious problem in the development of the islands. Rich soil, perpetual summer, and simple wants are not conducive to hard labor. Little toil is necessary

in a land where bananas, cocoanuts, and hemp grow spontaneously, and where sugar-cane, once fairly started, thrives so vigorously that weeds can not compete with it. A few hours' work with a bolo will construct a hut of bamboo, and the leaves of the abundant nipa palm will thatch it. Clothing is an equally simple matter in that soft climate. I repeatedly saw men and children of the lower classes with only a loin cloth, and the latter often arrayed only in the atmosphere, while the women drape themselves tastefully in a pretty home-made cloth of cocoanut fibre. In the cities, however, men in neat white suits and women in silk are common.

In such circumstances, life is t~ken more easily than by the Scotch- .A WAYSIDE REFRESHMENT BOOTH IN LUZON man, the Yankee, or the Chinese, who have to contend against a sterner climate and a more unresponsive soil. The American publicschool superintendent in Dumagllete spent a fruitless afternoon, during mJ visit, in an effort to hire a cart to haul a teacher's baggage to a village four mil~s distant. Scores of carts were idle, but" why should a man go four miles in the sun when it is so much pleasanter to sit in the shade." There are noble forests of excellent building timber on the mountains a day's journey back of Dumaguete, but it is impossible to engage men to cut it, so that we must transport the materials for our Silliman Institute from the lumber-yards of Cebu or Iloilo. At Escalante I found a disgusted contractor who could not induce men to load a lorcha at any price, because they had won enough for their

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

immediate necessities at the Sunday cock-fight, ,and they would not work till the money was spent.

A mining engineer, whom I met at Negros, told me that there is an abundance of coal in the Philippines. Large deposits of lignite are known to exist on the islands of Batan, Luzon, Cebn, Mindoro, Masbate, Mindanao, and Negros.

But the natives can not be induced to toil in the coal-mine. It is too dis- agreeable. So the coal has to be imported from ~apan and Australia at $24, Mexican,a ton. These are. typical cases. The upper classes are too proud to work, and the lower classes see no reason why they should do any more than sufficient to supply their actual wants.

This is the labor ques- tion which immediately confronts the American l;msiness man who is eager to exploit the Philip- pines. Resources are here THE BONE PILE IN PACO CEMETERY in abundance-rich soil, vast forests, rare woods. The Roman Catholic Church demands rent for burial plots, But workmen can not be and for non-payment of this high tax the remains of the dead are cast Into this pit obtained to develop them. These Asiatics have never learned the Anglo-Saxon lesson of labor and thrift. The idea of toiling steadily eight or ten hours a day in the hot sun just for the sake of doing something or getting ahead in life has never occurred to them.

It is useless to bring over white laborers. The American can not do manual labor in this climate. He is the product of a radically different physical environment. The sun here seems to he no hotter than in our summers at home, but it is deadly to the foreigner who continually exposes himself to it. It has a kind of "X-ray" power under which the white man inevitably succumbs in time while the perpetual mildness of the tropics saps the energy and affords no recuperation. The American in the Philippines must always be an employer, an administrator, or a teacher. He should never come expecting to earn his living as a farmer, a. mechanic, or a laborer. He

can not stand the climate and he can not compete in wages with natives who, when they do work, accept a scale of pay on which the well-red and well-clothed American workingman would starve.

The missiona.ry opportunity in the Philippine Islands is magnificent. It is about the only opportunity th,at can be thus described. I am frequently asked, What is the prospect for America in the Philippines? I can only reply that much depends on what sort of prospect one has in mind. If it is for financial gain, the prospect is small. The material resources of the islands are enormous, but as I have already explained, the Filipino can not be depended upon to develop them, the Americans are not able to perform the necessary labor in such a climate, and the Ohinese, who are the only people able and willing to work in the Philippines, are being legislated against by our government. If the inquirer means prospect for anxiety, it is large. In the PhilippiHe Islands America has assumed a considerable part of "the white man's burden," and we must expect that we shall have our full proportion of the trouble which that thankless task involves. If, however, the inquirer means prospect for doing good, it is unparalleled in the history of our country. Here is a great population which needs and is reauy to receive vital spiritual faith, which needs and is ready to receive our American principles of society and government. Our plain duty, therefore, is not to exploit the Filipinos for selfish ends, but to try to help them. If we undertake our duty in the right spirit, we may be the means of bringing to them untold blessings. Urgent as is the governmental work which must be done, the missionary work is more urgent still, for the Gospel of Ohrist alone can give to these people those qualities which will fit them for this life as well as for that which is to come.

WILHELM THOMAS. THE APOSTLE OF NIAS BY B. HITJER, LONDON, ENGLAND This veteran missionary of the Hhenish Society, who died at his post on the island of Nias, in the year 1900, was especially gifted for his calling. He was one of those pioneers to whose prudence, energy, perseverance, and devotion the missionary cause owes so much.

Wilhelm was converted at the age of nineteen, and felt at an early period a strong desire to become a missionary. After having prepared at the Barmen Training Oollege, he was sent out to Nias in 1871. The work on that island was as yet in its infancy. A few stations existed on the coast, but all efforts to penetrate into the interior had been fruitless, and the ground appeared to be utterly barren.' Two years after his arrival Mr. Thomas gathered the first harvest in the baptism of twenty-five converts. Meanwhile he had ventured into the interior,

19021 WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

and had succeeded in establishing a station at Ombolata, where he labored strenuously for ten years. He found the natives most importunate beggars, with no desire to listen to the Gospel, nor to send their children to scho<;>1. They even wanted to be paid for their attendance at worship.

The outbreak of an epidemic of smallpox became the occasion for a change in their attitude. When this scourge made its appearance the people fled panic-stricken, and left the sick and dying to their fate; bu t Mr. Thomas was indefatigable in his attendance and in supplyiug the patients with medi0inc and food. He had the joy of seeing many recover under his care~and <if hearing the people confess: "The teacher's God is strong." Sacrifices to heathen deities were suspended and enchantments were only practised in secret. A spirit of inquiry was aroused, and the missionary found that he had gained, through his self-sacrificing service, a position of such respect and authority that, in spite of the chief's opposition, a catechumen class was formed. In 1875 he had the joy of baptizing his first six converts, and these became the nucleus of a little church, from which many able assistants have been sent out.

His labors were enormous, for apart from his preRChing he had to attend to the instruction of old and YOllng, to nurse the sick, and to undertake fatiguing journeys, while his nights were devoted to literary work. At last the heavy strain broke down his vigorous constitution, and a change of climate became necessary. So he decided to leave the Ombolata church, which was now well organized, and to try the southern part of the island. 'This district, while more fruitful and prosperous than the rest, had been hitherto closed against missionaries, and even the Dutch government Gould hardly maintain her authority there. The information he received from reliable sources showed the south to be a field of great promise, demanding pioneers of tried capacity, a district more advanced in culture than the neighboring Malay tribes, where walled towns were to be found with paved streets and baths and ornamental grounds.

By way of introduction he paid a visit to the chief of Orahiti, the most powerful ruler in those parts, whose imposing palace was built on a steep hill, accessible only by a strong stairctlse hewn out of the solid rock and surrounded by a high wall. Here the great chief received Mr. Thom~s and his companions. He was surrounded by his young warriors, and his demeanor was reserved. With an air of condescension he accepted the proffered presents, but he refused absolutely the request of the missionaries to settle among his people. No doubt he was under the impression that they were agents of the Dutch government. The inferior chiefs along the coast were somewhat more responsive, but their attitude was simply inspired by the hope of getting something out of the white man.

Mr. Thomas ultimately decided to settle at the bay of Telok Dalam, which offered a favorable situation for his mission, but various delays intervened before he could effect his removal. This period was utilized by him for preparing his plans and getting ready the timber for his new house. In March, 1883, he bade farewell to the church at Ombolata, consisting of a little over two hundred members, who had endeared themselves to him and had learned to look upon him as their father. Nor was the success of his work confined to the prosperity of the church. Three of the surrounding villages were ruled by Ohristian chiefs, and there was a general improvement in the moral tone of the community, in spite of persistent opposition on the part of the principal chief, who was under Mohammedan influence.

Ou arriving at Telok Dalam, he was received in a friendly manner by the chief, but the motive for this friendliness soon became apparent. He hoped that the 'missionaries would follow the example of government officials and strengthen his own authority, which had begun to decline; and when he found the newcomers on a pleasant footing with neighboring chiefs, with whom he was at enmity, he resented it, threw difficulties in their way, and showed himself generally capricious and treacherous. He fleeced them whenever he could, raised the prices of building material, of food, of labor, and even imposed a ship tax upon the mission vessel. The importunity and greed of his people were at times almost unbearable. Promises and agreements were not kept, and every concession involved an inordinate amount of palaver. In addition to these vexations there were domestic troubles. Mr. Thomas and his family were attacked by fever, to which his little girl fell a victim, and in consequence of which his wife had to be invalided home: The warlike and hot-tempered character of the tribes, in the midst of which they lived, necessitated the greatest prudence, and the precarious nature of their position was forcibly brought home to him by the following incident. Two natives of high rank had been on a visit to the station and desired to inspect the mission vessel, just then anchoring in the bay. On returning, the boat met with an accident, and the two visitors were drowned, whereupon their relatives demanded the surrender of the boatmen as the price of blood. When the missionaries refused to comply they were threatened with death and their station with destruction; for a time they had to watch day and night against a sudden attack, but just when a battle see~ned imminent a Dutch official providentially intervened and succeeded in settling the dispute.

Another trial of faith was in store. The extension of the work had led to the appointment of another colleague, from whom great things were anticipated; but fever seized him soon after his arrival, and he went raving mad, finding his grave in the solitude of the forest.

WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

Meanwhile fresh conflicts broke out between their own chief and his neighbors. He was in the habit of harboring runaway slaves and criminals from other tribes, and on that account lived on bad terms with most of those around him. Mr. Thomas was regarded by the other side as an enchanter protecting an unpopular chief, and on various occasions his life was in great danger. That year (1885) was a time of prolonged extremity, accompanied by devastation of fields, famine, robberies, prevalent sickness, and general distress. .

In the spring of the next year a sanguinary battle was fought, in which the neighboring tribe was defeated with great loss-a result which exposed our missionary to greater danger than ever, the former accusations of witchcraft and unfair guidance being clamorously revived against him. Desperate attempts were made upon his life, but at this crisis two Dutchwar sloops made their appearance in the bay, hoping to overawe the combatants and proffering mediation. 'rhe defeated chiefs peremptorily rejected the offer, and continued to clamor for revenge upon the missionaries. The only course open to Mr. Thomas and his colleague was to take refuge on one of the war sloops, and to withdraw to his <;lId station, after three most trying and to all appearance fruitless years. Soon came another call for service. A mission was to be com- menced in the German Protectorate of New Guinea, and Mr. Thomas was selected to reconnoiter the new field. Leaving Nias in December, 1885, he arrived at his destination (Kaiser Wilhemsland) in the following spring, and started at once on a tour of investigation along the coast and in the interior, with the result that a suitable station was found at Astrolabe Bay, and was speedily occupied by brethren of the Rhenish Missionary Society. But the severe strain of the last years had nndermined his health, and a severe illness which seized him necessitated his return home on furlough.

After a rest of two years, during which his health had been thoroughly reestablished, he went out again to Nias. He devoted the last ten years of his life to the formation and development of a new station at Gumbu Humene (about nine miles distant from the first station occupied by him in 1872), which he had long planned. Various epidemics which afflicted the people, and which he was' able skilfully to deal with, prepared the way for his message, and he could speedily commence a promising catechumen class, which became the nucleus of a strong church. Under his care this church developed into the largest of the Rhenish mission stations at Nias, consisting of one thousand three hundred members. A loan bank and a coffee plantation under his guidance were among the useful adjuncts to this work, and proved of great benefit to the people. His school and training class prepared some excellent assistants for the work.

Out of the midst of his varied activities he has now been called home, having labored abundantly in the service of the Master for nigh thirty years-a true pioneer of the Gospel.

NOTE.-Recent accounts confirm that there is a remarkable movement toward Christianity in the island, and that whole villages are ready to forsake tbeir idolatry and to attend catechumen classes, one report speaking of eight hundred catechumens under instruction. More workers are sorely needed.

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The hospitals and dispensaries erected throughout the Oriental world are centers not alone for the healing of disease, bringing health and comfort to the suffering, but centers for dispensing spiritual healing. Many of these have been built as memorials; and what more tender or loving memorial could be erected? Some years ago a good woman in Edinburgh, Scotland, conceived the idea of building a memorial to the Earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Disraeli. She wanted some kind of an institution that would benefit the Jewish kindred of the distinguished English p'remier. After she had collected a considerable amount of money, some of her friends, knowing how urgently a mission hospital was needed in Smyrna, Asiatic Turkey, . who were aamirers of Disraeli, and greatly interested in the evangelization of the Jews, thought the greatest blessing would come to the people both physically and spiritually by the erection of a hospital and dispensary, so that to-day the Beaconsfield hospital is one of the most popular and thoroughly equipped institutions of that eastern section, and for fifteen years it has been a great Christian center. Connected with it is a training institute for nurses, where Jewish girls are being instructed and prepared for service.

In December last, in the city of Kiu Kiang, Central China, was formally opened the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Hospital, the gift of Dr. Danforth, of Chicago, in memory of his wife, prominent in the Methodist Episcopal Church. The occasion was a notable one, for there were present anum bel' of Chinese ladies, whose rich costumes showed the official rank or wealth of husbands and fathers.

'fhe chentai, taotai, prefect, assistant prefect, and magistrate added official dignity to the occasion. The British consul gave an address, to which the American vice-consul of Nanking made a response, This hospital is most admirably planned, and has all modern improvements. Two Chinese women, educated at Ann Arbor, are the physicians in charge, and patients come to them not only locally, but from different provinces. Over eight thousand patients have been treated here within the last year.

Another form of memorial is the scholarship fund. Lady Curzon, wife of the Governor-General of India, has founded a memorial to her late majesty, the Queen-Empress Victoria, called the Victoria Memorial Scholarship Fund. She has had the cooperation of the women of India, both European and native. 'fhe training of India women as physicians and skmed midwives was one in which the queen had shown a great interest, and no form of memorial seemed to be more appropriate than that which had as its sale object the amelioration of suffering India women and children. More than half a million dollars has been contributed from almost every part of India. It is the pur-

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT

pose of the committee having the maturing of the plans that each locality contributing shall have some advantage of training nurses at local centers. A very encouraging start has been made, and this new departure has in it untold possibilities for India's women.

At Ve11ore, India, in the Arcot Mission, is located- the Mary Tabf.lr Schell Hospital, for which the land, building, and equipment, were donated by the late Robert Schell, of New York, in memory of his wife; but the Reformed Ohurch in America is responsible for its maintenance.

The Mary S. Ackerman Hoyt Memorial Hospital at Jhansi, India, is a new and commodious building. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York, who for many years has been corresponding secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and who has been visiting the missions of that society the past year, writes: "Not only did I look at this beautiful building with interest all my own, but as I caught sight of the large and familiar inscription, 'Woman's Union Missionary Society of America' on the gateway, I was seeing everything with the eyes of all the friends at home interested in this branch of our work." Beautifully located, enclosed by high stone walls, adorned by graceful tropical foliage and a grassy lawn, its broad verandas with blooming plants, "aU seemed to do honor to the memory of one whose name • stands out in conspicuous letters over the entrance."

The Margaret Williamson Hospital, located in Shanghai, Ohina, a memorial of Mrs. Williamson, of Brooklyn, was founded in 1885, and has had a most remarkable history of uninterrupted success both in its medical and evangelistic character. Dr. Reifsnyder has been con·· nected with it from the beginning, and her reputation is not confined to Shanghai. She has conducted some remarkable operations which have been subjects of praise and illustration in the books and papers of the Ohinese. 'fhis hospital has received in these years about two hundred and fifty thousand individual patients. This is the property of the Woman's Union Missionary Society of America.

The William Gamble Memorial Hospital is located at Ohung-king, Western Ohina. This is the property of the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, and is the gift of . Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble, of Oincinnati, as a memorial to her husband. It is a commanding strncture, of more foreign than Chinese architecture. It was formally dedicated February 22d. Many distinguished persons were present, and addresses were delivered by the Governor of Eastern Si-clmen, the Taotai of Ohung-king, and others. 'fhis hospital has all modern improvements, and careful atten- tion has been given to light, velltilation, and drainage, the latter a very important matter in Ohina. '!'hese are the only foreign buildings in West China used exclusively for women, and constitute the largest and best equipped hospital for women in the Yangtsi Valley, outside of Shanghai. Bishop Moore has recently visited Ohung-king and thoroughly inspected the hospital and is enthusiastic over it. He says we at home can scarcely comprehend the difficulties of erecting such a building, as the building material has to be brought up three hun- dred feet from the river on the backs of men, women, and children.

These are only a few of these noble memorial charities which are now scattered all over the Oriental world, serving as most valuable adjuncts to mission work. 'fhrough these agencies hundreds and thousands have fplt the touch of the Divine healer.

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS* BY REV. ChARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions In the colonial history of America it is very well known that the Presbyterian influence was not only strong but dominant. So true is this that the historian, George Bancroft, says: "The revolution of 1776, so far as it was affected by religion, was a Presbyterian measure. It was the natural outgrowth of the principles which the Presbyterianism of the Old World planted in her sons, the English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, the French Huguenots, the Dutch Calvinists, and the Presbyterians of Ulster." It would be interesting to follow the development of this patriotic and Christian spirit in the early records of our Church. The first presbytery considered this overture: "That the state of the frontier settlements should be taken into consideration and missionaries be sent to them to form them into congregations, ordain elders, administer the sacraments, and direct them to the best measures of obtaining the Gospel ministry regularly among them." Thus the very spirit of evangelization breathed in the very first formal ecclesiastical action taken by our Church in this country.

The names to head the honor roll of our missionary leaders are Nathan Her and Joshua Hart, who were sent out by the Assembly of 1790 on recommendation of the Synod of New York and New Jersey. From that time on, each Assembly gave particular attention to the cause of missions-no other subject occupied them so much. The work of the first missionaries extended as far as Middletown, New York, and to the Oneida Indians around Lake Otsego. In Pennsylvania they visited the Lackawanna Valley. They reported thus early of the number of people who were going into those remote regions with amazing rapidity, and they suggested that another missionary be sent out "that the hopes of the pioneers may be raised and the foundation of Gospel· principles may be laid in this extensive and growing country." Ah, how little they knew of the extent of our country or what would be its growth!

It was to be expected that the Church"which sent out John Elliot and the Brainerds, to do work among the Indians, would continue that Christlike service. It is, therefore, interesting to observe that the Assembly of 1800 called attention to the need of evangelizing the Indians on the frontiers and of selecting men in the character of catechists who might "instruct the Indians, the black people, and other persons unacquainted with the principles of our holy religion."

At the meeting of the Assembly in 1801 we have the first record of a permanent fund for missionary work. The trustees of the Assembly recommended that the moneys obtained as the result of soliciting contributions for the support of missionaries should be regarded as capital stock, "to be invested in secure and permanent funds for missionary purposes; that the proceeds of it should be employed in propagating the Gospel among the Indians, in instructing the black peop1e, and purchasing pious books to be distributed among the poor, or in maintaining, when the Assembly shall think themselves competent to the object, theological schools, and for such other pious and benevolent purposes as may hereafter be deemed expedient."

* Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

1902J ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

So far the work of Home Missions may have been said to be fy~tem­ atic, but it was not organized. The Assembly of 1802 has the honor of having organized it by the appointment of a "Permanent Committee on Home Missions," consisting at first of seven members-four clergymen and three laymen. They should gather information relative to missions and missionaries; they should designate places where missionaries should be employed; they should nommate missionaries to the Assembly and generally transact, under the direction of the Assembly, the missionary business. It will be seen that between assemblies this permanent com· mittee had practically the power of a missionary board.

At this time they were beginning to send missionaries to the West as far as the "Mississippi Territory." The beginning of a missionary service that was to tell mightily on the regeneration of the State of Ohio is marked by the action of the Assembly of 1805, in which it is recorded that Mr. James Hoge, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Lexington, served as a missionary for six months in the Htate of Ohio and the Nachez district. A pretty large commission for one young man-but then he was a large young man. They were also now beginning to progress toward work among the Cherokee Indians in Tennessee. The name of Gideon Blackburn, the home missionary hero of that southwest, appears as one who was employed for two months in missionary service, and $500 was appropriated for an Indian school instituted by him.

The year before the organization of the present Board of Home Missions, viz., in 1815, the appointment of missionaries covered a distance extending from Lake Champlain and the Canadian line on the north and from Long Island and the Delaware River in the east to the Indian Territory in the west, and Kentucky and Tennessee in the south.

The Home Board in its present form was organized in 1816. Its title was, "The Board of Missions, acting under authority of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States." They were authorized to generally conduct the work of home missions in all its phases. After the organization of the Board the work grew rapidly in every direction. The stream of population flowed into the central and western parts of the country.

The progress of missions in the latter half of the century is comparatively recent history. It is an epoch of much missionary heroism that has not yet been written. The materials for it are a,bundant. How in one generation our Church organized nearly two thousand churches in the states of the plains between the Mississippi River and Rocky Mountains; how schools, colleges, and universities sprang up in the new towns and cities all over that region, bearing an impress of and exercising a Christian influence; and how in the latter part of the last century the tide of population moving toward the Pacific Coast and up along that coast to Alaska, gave opportunity for the going of the pioneer column of the home missionary and the Christian teacher; this is now a familiar story. It constitutes the most encouraging phase of our national expansion. Indeed, without that phase our national expansion had been more than a peril-it had been di9astrous.

Our Church at present has over two thou!'land three hundred missionaries in the field, and about four hundred teachers in mission schools. They are in nearly all the states and territories of the Union. Nearly fourteen hundred of these missionaries are under the care of the board of home missions; the rest are in synods that are doing their own home

mission work. Of the total number of our home missionaries, only two hundred are east of the Mississippi River. One of the most interbsting of all our mission fields is that among the mountains of the four states of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, and West Virginia. We have only about forty missionaries in that region among a popUlation of per- haps two millions, most of whom are Presbyterians by a long inheritance.

There are about seven hundred missionaries in what may be called the states of the plains, reaching from the Mississippi River to the foot of the Rocky Mountains. Our Church has more than two thousand church organizations in that region.

The mountain regions of the West, including the ranges of the Rockies and the Nevadas and the valleys between them, furnish, if a less responsive, a scarcely less important missionary field. One hundred and sixty of our missionaries are going up and down those mountain canyons.

In the heart of these mountains is the Mormon hierarchy-bold, defiant, aggressive still. It threatens to get political control of the states and territories of the West. Our mission work there in schools and churches is pushing steadily on. On the Pacific Coast we have about two hundred missionaries. There are only a few millions of people there now, but scarce anywhere else in the country are there so many strategic points, or is the general situation, in the light of recent events, so commanding and appealing as along that coast. Our Church went to Alaska soon after it passed under the,Stars and Stripes. No other Church has done so much for the natives as has ours. We have twelve stations among them, extending all the way from Saxman, in southeastern Alaska, to Point Barrow.

The remaining new mission ground of our country is in the islands. of the sea, and among those by common agreement the Philippines have been assigned to the Foreign Board, and Cuba, Porto Rico, and other islands that may come to us in the Caribbean Sea to the Home Board.

Porto Rico was the first field occupied by us. Our missionaries have been there a little less than three years. The results in Cuba and Porto Rico have been remarkable. The churches are rapidly growing, the schools are full of children, and every door of opportunity flung wide open for our advance.

Now for one glance toward the future. To take in the opportunity for Home Mission work with which this century dawns would be a sur- vey stimUlating enough to awaken the enthusiasm of the dullest brain.

Never in the history of our historic American years have events so accu- mulated to stir the heart of Christian patriotism as siuce 1898. What shall we be to ourselves? What shall we be to the nations of the earth?

These are questions which come to us with new force. The answer to them v;ry largely is to be found in the work of Christian missions.

Whether the gathering of the new populations under our Flag will be a blessing or a curse depends on what education and the Gospel shall do for those people. They are ready to receive them. Weary of the pagan- ism and superstition under which they have lived, they are ready for better things. The Church of Christ has a summons loud enough to call forth all its energies. Will she respond in a measure at all adequate to the needs of the hour so far as Home Mission work is concerned?

The centennial celebration of the Board began 'on Friday, May 16th, with meetings of the Woman's Board and a reception in the Presby~

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

terian Building. On Monday afternoon were addresses on "The Past Century," by Dr. Henry C. McCook, of Philadelphia, Dr. Samuel J. Niccolls, of St. Louis, and Dr. Edgar P. Hill, of Portland, Oregon. On Tuesday morning there were addresses by Dr. John Dixon, Dr. Richard S. Holmes, of Pittsburg, and Dr. Eben Cobb, of Elizabeth, N. J. In the afternoon a fellowship meeting brought greetings from sister denomina- tions, and in the evening a grand rally, when four thousand gathered in Carnegie Hall and ten thousand applicants for tickets had to be refused. Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, President of the Home Mission Board, {:resided, and Dr. van Dyke, the moderator of the assembly, Dr. Thompson, the secretary of the Board, and President Roosevelt delivered addresses. The President spoke in part as follows: President Roosevelt's Address It is a pleasure on behalf of the people of the United States to bid you welcome on this hundredth anniversary of the beginning of organized home missionary work by the Presbyterian Church. In one sense, of course, all fervent and earnest church work is a part of home missionary work. Every earnest and zealous believer, every man or woman who is a doer of the Word and not a hearer only, is a life-long missionary in his or her field of labor-a missionary by precept, and by what is a thou- sandfold more than precept, by practise. Every such believer exerts influence on those within reach, somewhat by word, and infinitely more through the ceaseless yet well-nigh unseen pressure, all the stronger when its exercise is unconscious, of example, of broad, loving, charitable neighborliness.

But to-night we celebrate a hundred years of missionary work done not incidentally, but with set purpose; a hundred years of earnest effort to spread abroad the Gospel, to lay deep the moral foundation upon which true national greatness must rest. The century that has closed has seen the conquest of this continent by our people. To conquer a continent is rough work. All really great work is rough in the doing, tho it may seem smooth enough to those who look back upon it, or who gaze upon it from afar. The roughness is an unavoidable part of the doing of the deed. We need display but scant patience with those who, sitting at ease in their own homes, delight to exercise a querulous and censorious spirit of judgment upon their brethren, who, whatever their shortcomings, are doing strong men's work as they bring the light of civilization into the world's dark places. The criticism of those who live softly, remote from the strife, is of little value; but it would be difficult to overestimate the value of the missionary work of those who go out to share the hardship, and while sharing it, to wage war against the myriad forms of brutality. .

It is such missionary work which prevents the pioneers from sinking perilously near the level of the savagery against which they contend.

Without it the conquest of this continent would have had little but an animal :;,ide. Without it the pioneers' fierce and rude virtues and sombre faults would have been left unlit by the flame of pure and loving aspira- tiolL Without it the life of this country would have been a life of incon- ceivably hard and barren materialism. Because of it, deep beneath and through the national character, there runs that power of firm adherence toa lofty ideal upon which the safety of the nation will ultimately depend. Honor, thrice honor, to those who for three generations, dur- ing the period of this people's great expansion, have seen that the force of the living truth expanded as the nation expanded. They bore the

burden and heat of the day, they toiled obscurely and died unknown, that we might come into a glorious heritage. Let us prove the sincerity of our homage to theil' faith and their wcrrks by the way in which we manfully carry toward completion what under them was so well begun.

WANTED: MISSIONARIES FOR ALASKA * BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., Missionary of the Preshyterian Church for Alaska Alaska calls for men. The mining population of Alaska has kept far in advance of any effort of the Christian Church to supply it with the Gospel. The number of gold-bearing creeks which are worked has doubled each year for the last four years. Up these creeks, and spreading all over Alaska in their search for the hidden treasures, are an eager, enterprising, intelligent, adventurous class of men and women, who form communities in all the regions where their search has proved successful.

First it is the camp with its white tents, its absence of any arrange- ment, law, or order; then the shanty town of log cabins in the interior and of board shacks on the western coast; then streets, good building blocks, hotels, a municipal government, and most of the comforts of a civilized community. A town may pass through all of these stages in a single year.

The crowning need of all these towns is a moral influence that will regulate, safeguard, and insure life and property. It is the universal testimony of officials and"citizens in Alaska that the Christian Church, as well as the court-house and school-house, hospital and reading-room, is essential to the progress and well-being of everyone of these towns. For lack of Church activity, California in its early mining days was known as the most lawless part of the globe; and the abounding ungodli- ness in California to-day is witness to the culpable negligence of the Church at large. The Christian communities of the East had no faith in the permanence of this population of the West, and the same lack of faith prevails concerning Alaska to-day. When we tell of the 'wonderful growth of population and wealth during the past four years, greater than that of any other part of the United States, and prophesy the con- stant and vast increase of that wealth and population, we are met with incredulity. I firmly believe that not only will the fishing industries, the gold, silver, copper, lead, platinum, coal and other minerals of Alaska insure a large future population, but that two or three great agricultural states will in time be carved out of that vast territory. The population has within the last four years increased from about four thousand white"! to between fifty and sixty thousand, and thp rush into the gold-fields this summer will be larger perhaps than in any past year.

Not one-half of this crowd of miners and their families are able to-day to hear the preached Gospel; and yet Alaska is full of intelligent people who have been brought up in Christian communities, and many of them hold their membership in Christian churches in the States. The Presby- terian Church has been the most active denomination in sending the Gospel to this white population, but still it has kept far behind the needs ,of the territory. The Board of Home Missions ne.eds half a dozen Pres- * Condensed from The Evangeltst. byterian ministers for Alaska immediately, but we have narrowed down our present appeal to three men.

The men we need must have all the qualifications of a successful city pastor, so far as preaching ability and pastoral aptitude are concerned; – for they will find their congregations intelligent, critical, and very inde- pendent. Besides this, the minister..!n Alaska should be used to "roughing it," should be able to make a home for himself in the wilder- ness, to superintend the building of his church, to endure the severe climate of the interior and of the Northwest, to follow the miners in their stampedes, and to share "pot luck" with them-in short, to live the life of a successful miner. He must be free from that most general and soulfilling vice of the North-Gold-lust". He should be resourceful, adaptable, consecrated, willing to endure hardness for the sake of preaching the Gospel to dying men.

I hereby call for such men. Who will go for us? Is it asking too much that some churches should give up their beloved pastors who possess these qualifications, as the churches of Roxborough aIld Jeannette let Mr. Kirk and Dr. Koonce go three years ago? There are plenty of preachers for the East, but the harvest of Alaska is very white and the laborers very few. Weare making history very fast there, and the efforts or the neglect of the next two or three years will practically shape its moral future.

Of course the support of these men must be specially provided by churches or individuals. There are so many new fields calling for laborers and so many old fields needing continued support, that the missionary secretaries are constantly puzzled and distressed by their inability to supply these crying needs. It takes a good deal of money to support a minister in the gold-fields of Alaska. In the newer and farther camps provisions bring at first a dollar a pound, and all the conditions of life are hard. I have known nails to seH for $2.50 a pound, candles for $1.00 apiece, and fresh eggs for $2.00 apiece. We have been paying our ministers in the interior of Alaska $1,700 for married men, and $1,500 for single men. This is equivalent to but a small salary in the" States; but over against this large expense of starting these missions, place this fact: that these mining camps, when prosperous, will furnish a good support for their ministers. After six months of struggle and difficulties, I organized the church at Dawson in the spring of 1898. When I visited myoId charge last summer, I found them paying my successor, Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, $5,000 salary, and they were just building a new church at the cost of $20,000. Besides this, two branch missions up the gold-bearing creeks in that regi9n have already attained self-support, and three other churches in the Yukon dish'ict under the Canadian Presbyterian Board are rapidly approaching self-support. Skagway, in our own territory, attained the same goal last spring, and the Presbyterian church of Nome was begun two years ago as self-supporting from the first. In mere dollars and cents the investment in Alaska missions promises large returns. And in human distress relieved, precious lives safeguarded from moral ruin, and souls saved, few fields promise larger returns. These men and this money for Alaska should be given at once, for the missionaries should start very soon to the fields in order to reach these distant points in the harvest time of summer.

There are other mission points among the natives that ought to be opened at once. A gracious revival, the like of which has not been witnessed in any other mission field during the past year, has brought over two hundred and fifty into our native churches of Alaska, and in a number of cases our native converts have in turn become messengers of the Gospel to neighboring tribes. We need consecrated ministers and teachers for these places, or these native Christians, so young in the faith, will, many of them, lapse into the old ways. The time is short, the cry most urgent. Who will respond?

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES * BY PROF. OTIS T. MASON Curator of the NationallHuseum, Washington. D. C.

The blood of all mankind flows in the Philippine Islands. There is the most interesting place on eal'th in which to study the mingling of races. Black, brown, red, yellow, and white are all there, pure or mixed in binary, tenary, and quaternary combinations. In the islands the United States has conquered and annexed more souls than the Western Hemisphere contained at their discovery. The following table gives their distribution: Luzon and neigboring islands …………………….. . 3,600,000 Mindoro and vicinity…………………………….. , 225,000 Visayas Archipelago ………………… o, •••••••••••••• 2,400,000 Mindanao ………………………………………. . 600,000 Calamianes and Palawan ………………………… . 72,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan …………………………. . 104,000 Total. ………………. , …•…………… 7,001,000 Its total area is 300,000 square miles, and the densest population is in Mindanao, sixty-two to the square mile; the smallest in Palawan, five to the square mile; while that of Luzon is thirty-three to the square mile.

Blacks.-There are in the islands native black tribes and Africans. The former are negritoes (little negroes), and are locally known as Aitas, from the Malay word hitam (black). Similar folk live in the Malay Peninsula under th'e name of Sakais, and in the Andaman Islands as Mincopies. Some ethnologists say that these negritoes are merely impoverished Papuans, while others hold that they are the modern remnant of a race of pygmies or dwarfs. There are about 10,000 of these savages, averaging only 4 feet 10 inches in height. These are found in small groups away from civilization-in the center of Luzon, in Mindoro, Panay, Negros, and in the northeastern part of Mindanao. They are extremely shy, live a degraded life, and for ages have been Ishmaelites (wanderers). The Aitas clothe themselves in the climate, have few tools, untensils, or arts, and trade by deposit-that is, theY' place what they have to sell at a s~ot agreed upon and go away. The next day when they return the goods have been removed and something they crave has been left instead. In political matters they would not know the difference between the Constitution and the Flag, and they pay no tribute to Cresar. In s~me few parts of Luzon they are crossed with Tagals, and are agriculturists. In Mindanao there is a powerful tribe called Atas, who may be brown-black, and the same name is given to mixed Vicals and Aitas in southeastern Luzon.

* Condensed from The Christian Work.

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES

African blacks in the Philippines are cousins many times removed of those in the United States, descendants of those unfortunate captives who for more than three hundred years were carried by the Spaniards to all their colonies. They form no separate settlements, and their influ- ence on the mass of the population has not been salutary. They make good the saying that the blood of all mankind flows in Filipino veins. An ethnological table of the negro slaves involved in the colonization of the Philippines would show that the "white man's burden" there had representatives from all negroid Africa.

Brown.-There are two kinds of brown peoples in the islandsnamely, the Polynesian browns, resembling Hawaiians, and Malayan browns, more plentiful everywhere in the group.

Inasmuch as the population of 7,000,000 is almost wholly Malayan brown, pure or mixed, some care is needed in order to comprehend it. Let it be assumed that the little negroes were in the islands first. F. Blumentritt, the Austrian ethnologist, finds the following brown migrations-that of the head-hunters, 200 B.C.; a second, to which the ancestors of Tagals, Visayas, Vicols, Ilocanos, and other advanced tribes belong, 100-500 A.D., bringing alphabets and literature; and a third, Islamitic, or Moro, from Borneo into the Sulu Islands and Mindanao in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, A.D., brought to an end by the Spaniards. To the first migration have been assigned the Igorrotes, Apayaos, and Zambales, and, later, the Catalanganes, Irayas, and Tinguianes, all in Luzon, names frequently occurring in the newspapers.

This long-continued brown migration has been gathering into itself the blood of all other peoples with which it came in contact, giving brown-black, brown-yellow, brown-white, brown-red, and brown-yellowwhite as the present result.

Red.-The red, copper-colored, or American type, standing nearest to the brown in the ethnologi"cal lists and in biological characters, began to go to the Philippines about the year 1570, and continued·- their visits during two hundred years or more. These immigrants did not belong to the wild hunting and fishing tribes of North Atnerica, but to the more civilized nations of Mexico. There are accounts of small settlements of these Mexican Indians in the Philippines, and collectors, both in Mexico and the i&lands, are discovering similarities that can be accounted for only by the fact of these interminglings across the Pacific.

Yellow.-The yellow races exist in the archipelago as pure bloods and as mixtures of Chinese, Japanese, Siamese, Cambodians, etc. In the Chinese you obtain Sinite and Mongol; in the Japanese a complex race with a large ingredient from western Asia, as divided stockings, stilted shoes, and many elements of speech attest. Practically all Asia is in the Philippines. It is entirely impossible to set a date for the earliest importation of the yellow element. A long time ago the Chinese anticipated the Portuguese in the discovery and came near forestalling the Spaniards tn the possession of the islands. It is certain that the founding of Manila, 1570, and the coming of Mexican and Peruvian silver opened a floodgate of migration from the yellow area which has never closed.

The mixture of the yellow man with the brown woman, and subsequently of the mongrel Spaniard with this compound created the standard population of Luzon and the Visaya Islands. The basis is Malay, but the mercantile and political standing, no lesR than the culture, comes through Asiatic and European fathers.

White.-The blood of the white man found its way into the Philippines by two methods-stealth and force. Professor Keane and other ethnologists believe that the early brown people, of whom mention has been made, had the blood of the Caucasian in their veins. Their wavy hair and certain elements in their speech point in that direction. More probably the later brown invasions, with their alphabets and cults from India, beginning 200 years B.C., were purveyors also of racial mixtures. Copper images from India have been found in graves of British Columbia, doubtless left there by the Spanish fleets.

These trifling ingredients, however, may be disregarded in comparison with that whose presence dates from the very beginning of the sixteenth century, first through the Portuguese, but largely through the Spaniards. It would far transcend the limits of this narrative to trace the thrilling turmoil. A mixture of .blood is contained in the word Spanish. Semite and Hamite, Iberian and Basque, Goth and Vandal, Roman and Kelt-all are there. If there be a kind of white man from Europe or northern Africa that the Spaniards did not bring the United States has completed the tally and added him to the list.

~ The Islamism of the Sulu Islands is Semite and swept to the archipelago traces of Parthians, Medes, Elamites, dwellers in Mesopotamia and Arabia.. The name Moros or Moors is suggestive of Berber affinities.

There are in the Philippines one hundred and fifty native tribes with names. Some of these are small and live in out-of-the-way areas. They never succumbed to Spanish rule' or the Catholic religion, while others are vastly more numerous than all the Indians that were ever in the United States at one time. Let us call them all Filipinos. A few native peoples whose names occur in the newspapers may be noted: Igorrotes-Head-hunters of the province of Benguet, in northern Luzon; never tamed. The name now applies to all wild Filipinos, the same as our word" Injun." The Christianized islanders would say: "There is no good Igorrote but a dead Igorrote."

nocanos-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow peoples of northwestern Luzon.

Pangasinanes-Christianized, civilized, brown people about Lingayen Gulf, one hundred and twelve miles north of Manila. They have just been made a separate political jurisdiction by the President under the" provincial organization act."

Tagals-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow-white peoples, occupying all the provinces of Luzon about Manila Bay. They are the most numerous and powerful of all. Aguinaldo is a Tagal.

Vicols or Bicols-Christianized.brown peoples of southeastern Luzon and islands adjacent.

Visayas or Bisayas-Next to the Tagals the most numerous Filipino ethnic group, occupying all the central islands, Samar, Masbate, Panay, Escalante, Cebu, Bohol, Leyte, as well as the northern and eastern shores of Mindanao. It was in the midst of them that Magellan was murdered in 1521.

Surely, the ends of the earth have come to us in blood, language, industry, social life, knowledge and religion through this beautiful and teeming archipelago. The possibilities of infinite development and blessing to the missionary in every department of cult and culture are there where their good work may be prosecuted without let or hindrance.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Josiah Strong on Robert College liberal and emancipating ideas of a "Vith much surprise we have higher culture and a Protestant read what purports to be the re- Christianity. But we have never port of Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong as heard it hinted that this college had to matters in and about Constanti- ever been antagonistic to the gov- nople and the sublime Porte. ernment of Turkey, or had ever Weare not surprit,;ed that the directly or secretly plotted against author of "Our Country" and the even Turkish misrule. It is true "New Era" should write in opti- the old maxim is still in force, that mistic terms of the greatness and "when God lets loose a thinker, power of the American republic, or the world must beware." It is imwax eloquent over the future of the possible that any truly cultured, Anglo-Saxon race and of Protestant not to say Christian, young stumissions; or that, in his judgment, dent, graduated from such a school the Catholic people of the Madeira of learning, should not revolt Islands should be afraid to "roast" against the abominable barbarism the Protestants, lest those petty and tyranny of such a monster as islands should in turn find them- the Sultan of Turkey. But Robert selves roasted in the fiery furnace College can hardly be held responof the American Nebuchadnezzar. sible for such an inevitable reaction, But when Dr. Strong reports a on the part of growing minds and reign of terror at the Golden Horn, ennobled characters, against the and not only states that in Con- bondage of superstition and desstantinople 200 people were recently potism. put to death-which massacre we had not heard of, even through the As we have read the records of omnipresent newspaper reporter- history, we have always found that but predicts that there will, sooner a Christian training makes students or later, be a "revolution" in foes both of impiety and inhuman- Turkey, and adds that "it will ity. But this college has pursued come from the influence of Robert a course so prudent and in a good College as a result of educating sense so politic, that even in such a the young men," we confess that hotbed of revolution as Turkey, our surprise waxes into astonish- and amid all the horrors of the ment. Armenian massacres, it has never We have a wholesome craving to been, so far as we know, accused or know somewhat more of the sup- suspected of political designs or posed facts upon which such a complications. statement is based. Robert College was built by concessions ob- Dr. Strong's reported utterances tained from the Turkish authori- impress us as, to say no more, unties. It has done a noble work in wise. A censorship exists in Turthe Orient, unparalleled, perhaps, key over all printed matter, so except by the educational work severely strict that it is not possiwhich has its center at Beirut. ble that these statements of Dr. There has been a wide-reaching Strong should escape the eye of a and permeative influence exerted government under which it is forby this great institution, in send- bidden to sing" Onward, Christian ing out educated young men of Soldiers! " because it is too martial many Oriental nations who have and feeds the revolutionary spirit. there come into contact with the' It is also said that the censors objected to the notices of the Amer- ican celebration of Thanksgiving

day because they stated that on ing population and growing wealth that day the Americans would eat and importance in this northwestturkey! It is not likely that Dr. ern Eldorado. The call is for con- Strong's expressed opinions will es- secrated, educated men, who will cape review, or that Hobert College be able and willing to rough it will not fall under suspicion! Ve while preaching the Gospel and earnestly hope that brethren who ministering to the miners in many visit the Golden Horn will remem- ways. Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. ber the supersensitiveness of the Koonce tell a fascinating story of Sultan and his censors to anything the work in which they have been appearing in the press, and the engaged. Is there not some home treacherous subtlety bf the Sultan church to which the Holy Spirit is in summarily disposing of any man saying, as in apostolic days, or institution believed or suspected "Separate me Barnabas and Saul to be hostile to his despotic sway. for the work whereunto I have Fortunately it would be somewhat called them" ? difficult for him to suppress Robert College. Mormon Missionary Activity New Macedonian Calls The Mormon propaganda is now unusually active, and has reached The mission boards are calling Japan-the first Mormon invasion, for volunteers. The splendid op- we believe, of the Oriental field. portunities and immediate neces- The subtlety of these followers of sities make it imperative that re- Joseph Smith lies partly in their inforcements should go the front unhesitating deception. For eximmediately and occupy strategic ample, they no longer preach popoints. To fail to fill these posts lygamy, and even deny its existence means playing into the enemy's at times, while it is practised as hands. Men are needed immedi- flagrantly as ever. In some of our ately for Korea. Dr. Underwood American cities and villages, inand Rev. Graham Lee call earnestly stead of setting up a professedly for men for the Presbyterian Mis- Mormon church or brotherhood, sion at Pyeng Yang. The present the propagandists freely mingle forces are being worked far beyond with existing churches, take part their strength, and a dozen more in their prayer-meetings, and sing mIssIOnaries would have their in their choirs, and thus quietly hands full supplying the demand carryon their infernal work. for Christian teachers and preachers. The story of the work there A Call from Berea is thrilling and marvelous. The fields are ripe and ready to harvest. A noble, efficient work is being God's spirit is working mightily in done for Christian education at the Korean hearts. Who will re- Berea College, Kentucky, by the spond to this call and go now 1 splendid corps of teachers there. The college is not only educating Another need that should be individuals, but is helping to transimmediately supplied is for three form the sentiment of the Southern men for Alaska under the Home mountaineers toward the negro Mission Board of the Presbyterian race. In a wholesome way these two Church. Here is a splendid oppor- classes are brought together and tunity to help mold the future of learn to feel a mutual respect this great country. Miners are which has only beneficial effects. still flocking to the gold-fields, and the outlook is for rapidly increas- Last winter new students came in unprecedented numbers, and tho

EDITORIALS

the college :was already crowded, against the British government if the authorities sent for teachers and blankets, and took care of even one-half of the vice and crime them. The price of provisions rose last fall, but the matron was told and misery and death caused by to keep the students well nourished, even tho she might not come out the use of opium in China should even at the end of the year. be charged to her account by Al- Thus the expenses increased, but the donations from friends were far mighty God. ., from adequate to supply the needs, consequently the college is face to The Bishop of Durham and Missions. face with a large deficit, and asks those who believe in the work that The late Bishop of Durham had Berea is doing if they will not show a keen interest in foreign missions. their confidence by helping in this ,Many a missionary, returning to time of need. Every dollar counts his work in the field, has a delight- ful remembrance of his visit to and is money well invested. * Auckland Castle. Dr. Paton, from the New Hebrides, will never for· England's Opium Sin get how the bishop left the lunch- eon table early in the meal that he An earnest appeal has recently might see the veteran missionary off by the train and enjoy his combeen made to Lord Salisbury by the pany to the last. The late Bishop Sydney Hill and Mr. George A. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pilkington very much impressed the bishop. After an interview of leading Christians of England, two hours, Bishop Hill expressed his amazement at the intimate asking for decisive action with re- knowledge Dr. Westcott possessed of affairs on the Niger. His intergard to the Indian opium traffic est in missions was deep and abid- ing. When sympathized with at with China. The appeal is as fol- parting with four sons to go to the mission field, he replied that tlieir lows: going helped him to realize "the joy of giving." It is a joy to know We are convinced, by manifold and weighty that Dr. Moule, who is appointed evidence. of the correctness of the following as his successor, and whose noble positions: utterances on the Kiswick platform in behalf of holiness, and whose 1. That British action in respect of the im,. pen has given such treasures to the Church, is quite as devoted a friend portation of opium into China has had dis- and advocate of missions, and we commend him, our personal friend astrous results-Cal in injury to other and esteemed brother, to the symbranches of British commerce in China; (b) pathy and prayer of the whole Church in his new and responsible. in generating profound feelings of hostility position. We are firmly persuaded that his accession to the vacant to British subjects and interests in the mind seat of Durham will be the signal of the Chinese people. for a new advance in all true god- liness and missionary endeavor at 2. That the use of opium in China (to speak home and abroad. No man in Britain is more, or more deservedof China only) is a vast national curse, and ly, beloved. that assertions to the contrary can be met decisively by the public testimony of disinterested Chinese statement of to-day.

3. That accordingly it is unworthy of a great Christian power to be commercially interested, in any degree, in the supply of opium to China.

As a fact, while the cultivation of opium in India is on a larger scale than ever, with the exception of two years in the past, the revenue accruing from its export has sunk to 2J4 millions.

This, however, is in our opinion only an incident of the position. Our affirmation is that it is the grave duty of, the nation. as before the Supr",me King and Governor, to purge itself anywise of connection with a great and public wrong. …

It would indeed be a heavy score

Many-sided Missionaries. sionary reputation. He has writ- ten with authority upon Hinduism, The question has been asked the and a work of his on the Christian editor lately, whether he could Evidences has had a large circulaname twelve men who had repre- tion. We hope he may yet do sented peculiarly an all-sided mis- much effective wOl'k with pen and sionary service and equipment. tongue. Without any hesitation we answer that there have been twice twelve A Tribute to R. W. Dale who have within the past century revealed a singular versatility and The late Rev. Dr. R. W. Dale, of symmetry of character and work. Birmingham, England, had a rare For example, William CareYl John tribute paid to him by the new Wilson, Alexander Duff, in India; Bio;hop of Worcester when pub- Elias Riggs, William Goodell, and licly welcomed to his new diocese. Cyrus Hamlin, in Turkey; Henry He said, speaking of the Christian H. Jessup and Eli Smith, in Syria; duty of taking part in the munici- David Livingstone and Alexander pal as well as in'the imperial life of Mackay, in Africa; J. C. Hepburn their country: "If I were asked and Guido F. Verbeck, in Japan; who among Englishmen of recent John Williams and Coleridge Pat- generations set the greatest examteson, in the South Seas; Robert ple of the true relation of a disciple W. McAll, in France; George L. of Jesus Christ 8,lld a minister of Mackay, in Formosa. 'rhese are the Gospel toward municipal life, but a few among many, who in I should have to name a great citheathen lands have shone conspic- izen of Birmingham, whose frienduous for a many-sided adaptation ship in a measure it was my privito a many-sided work. lege to hold-namely, Dr. Dale."

Dr. Murray Mitchell For Free Distribution Dr. Murray Mitchell, one of our The speech of Bishop Tucker, valued contributors and editorial of Uganda, on the self-extension, correspondents, and Dr. Thomas self-support, and self-government Smith are the last surviving mem- of missionary churches, which bers of that noble band of mission- was delivered last year at the aries who withdrew from the Es- Church Conference, has been retablishment in 1843, and labored printed in pamphlet form for afterward in connection with the free distribution to all English- Free Church. Sin c e returning speaking evangelical missionaries. finally home from India, Dr. The address is a masterly one, Mitchell has done good service as showing by the experience of the a Continental minister, and he now missionaries in Uganda, Toro, etc., lives in retirement at Nice. At the how a strong native church has meeting of the Scottish Union As- been built up in a comparatively sembly last year he was asked to short time. Any friend of mis-' propose, on the first day, the lead- sions will receive a copy of this ing motion; and everyone who was pamphlet by writing to Box 423, present must have been struck with Post-office, Manchester, England, the mental and physical vigor with or to the managing editor of this which he (an octogenarian) per- REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brookformed his part. We may add that lyn. he has a literary as well as a mis-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTENDOM ANNO DOMINI 1901. Edited by concise statement of the religious Rev. William D. Grant, Ph.D. Illustrated. forces at work, in others-more 8vo. 2 volumes. 1,100 pp. $2.50 (until readable, perhaps – emphasis is July 1st); later, $3.50. Chauncy Holt, placed on the general religious, New York. 19O'.l. socia}, and political conditions. We can not see how one can read these This is a work of large propor- numerous and varied contributions tions, well conceived and splendidly without being convinced of the need executed. It sets forth the con- of the world for the Gospel of Jesus ditions and Christian activities in Christ as proclaimed in the New every country in the world at the Testament Scriptures. ,Ve are also beginning of this century. More encouraged, by the testimony of than sixty writers who are au- these many witnesses, to spend our thorities on their subjects contrib- energy in the work of Christ in ute to make the book a success. The every land, knowing that our work has evidently entailed an "labor is not in vain in the Lord." immense outlay in both labor and The difliculties and discouragecapital. Some idea of the scope ments met by Christian missionand character of the volumes may aries in heathen lands are not overbe gathered from the list of titles looked, but they ('nly enable us to and authors of some of the chapters measure the strength of the enemy of V olum~ I.: and inspire us to go forward in the strength of the Lord. Africa………………. Frederic Perry Noble Arabia and Persia ..•…….WiIliam A. Shedd A series of maps would have Australasia………………… H. T. Burgess added materially to the value of China………………….Isaac T. Headland these treatises, and the amount of India, Burma, and Ceylon……James Mudge space allotted to the various coun- Italy………………..Alexander Robertson tries is not always proportionate Japan……………….. :…Sidney L. Gulick to their importance. The time has Korea……………………George H. Jones passed when Africa and South Mexico and Central America….J. W. Butler America should be dealt with as Siam……………………. Chalmers Martin one country, while Europe and Asia Turkish Empire…………….Edward Riggs are divided into sections. It is a somewhat unequal division, when All of these and other chapters only 27 pages are devoted to Africa are written by specialists, who have and 26 to Turkey, and only 13 to not simply contributed their names South America and 17 to Ireland! and some valuable facts to give There are also some unwise grouptone to the whole, but each chap- ings, as when Arabia and Persia, ter is a compendium of the relig- Mexico and Central America are ious condition of the country with treated together. which it deals and the Christian forces that are molding its future. Volume II. deals more especially with the general conditions and Two of the chapters-those on problems of Christendom, such as Mexico and the Turkish Empire- the Progress of Christianity, Relighave already appeared in the ious Thought in the Nineteenth REVIEW (October, 1901, and March, Century (by Dr. George T. Purves), 1902), and may be taken as fair Social Aspects of Christianity, Resampltls of the way the various vivals, Missions, Philanthropy, countries are described. As might Church Union, Sunday-school (Dr. be supposed, the chapters are not A. F. Schauffier), and Young Men's of equal merit, for each reflects the opinions and point of view of the writer; but the book is more valuable, we think, for that reason. In many articles there is a clear and

Ohristian Association Work, and supply. All the missionaries are other interdenominational organ- in danger of overworking, and one izations. The material in this has already died from that cause. second volume is not as fresh to There is urgent need for increasing those who have endeavored to keep the force of all the societies at work pace with the times as that in the and for pushing out into new terrifirst, but many of the chapters are tory. Northern and Western Luzon very suggestive and the bringing needs more stations, especially for of them together shows em':ourag- work among the aborigines. The ingly the many forces now em– other islands are equally needy, ployed by God through his Ohurch and present complex problems of for the salvation of the world. * work among Roman Catholics, Moslems, and heathen. Rome has THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By had a free hand to show what she John Marvin Dean. IJIustrated. 12mo, can do to Ohristianize the Filipinos 233 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell and has failed; let not Protestant Co., New York. 1902. Christians fail because of lack of support from the home churches. Mr. Dean was formerly an army secretary of the International THE NEW BOOKS Young Men's Ohristian Association in the Philippines. He writes not CHRISTENDOM, A.D. 1901. Edited by Rev. only of Ohristian work for the William D. GraDt, Ph.D. Illustrated 2 soldiers, but also of that conducted vols., 8vo, 1,100 pp. $2.50 till July 1, 1902. by the Presbyterians, Baptists, Chauncey Holt, New York. 1902. and others. No one can read the account without giving thanks to FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Henry H. Montgom- God for the excellent work that ery, D.D. 169 pp. 00c. Lcngmans, Green the Young Men's Christian Associ- & Co. 1902. ation has been doing for the soldiers and sailors in their life of CHALLENGE TO lIbsSIONS. By R. E Welsh, temptation and hardship. On the M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. Gd. H. R. Allenway out to Manila fifty men were son, London. 1902. converted on the transport Logan, and the results in the Philippines THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By can never be fully known. Mr. Edward G. Selden, D.D. 319 pp. Flem- Dean's journal gives us a vivid pic- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. ture of what foreigners see in the islands, of the work that needs to ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY. A Letter to a Mosbe done and the way in which it is lem Friend by a Missionary. 12mo,225 conducted. There is some careless pp. $1.00. American Tract Society. writing, but as a whole the style is stirring, the incidents are well MOHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG. chosen, and the information accurate and valuable. By Dr. Otto Pantz. Paper, 8vo, 304 pp. J. C. Hanrich'sche Buchhandlung, Leip- Of the missionary conditions-to- sic. 1902. day, Mr. Dean holds the most sig- THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By nificant facts to be the movement John Marvin DealY. 8vo, 233 pp. $1.00, toward sec<lssion from the Roman net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oatholic Ohurch and the Federa- 190"2. tion of Protestants for the evangelization of the islands. Much OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHTLIPsuccess and some persecution has attended the work of the mission- PINES. By Alice Bryan Condict. Illusaries. They find more open doors trated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. than they can enter, and a larger Revell Co., New York. 1902. demand for Bibles than they can ATLAS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANns. By Father Jose Algue. Government Printing Office, Washington. D. C. 1002. AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Robert Young, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 48. 6d ,net. J. M. Dent & Co. THE MOORS. By Budgett Meakin. Ilustrated. 8vo, 533 pp. $5.00. Macmillan. 1902. EAST OF THE BARRIER. Side-Lights on the Manchuria Mission. By J. Miller Gra- ham. 235 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Margaret B. Den- ning. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp $1 00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. VILLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Rus- sell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. THE UTMOST BOUNns OF THE EVERLASTING HILLS; or, Memories of Christ's Frontier Force in N. W. India. By Rev. R. A. MacDuff. Illustrated. 8vo, 279 pp 48. 6d. James Nisbett & Co., London. 1902. JAPAN: Its History, Arts and Literature. By Captain F. Brinkley. Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. J. B. Millet & Co., Boston.

THE CARE OF DESTITUTJr;, NEGLECTED, AND DELINQUENT CHILDREN. .By Homer Folk. 2.';1 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co., New York. A REVOLUTION IN THE SCIENCE OF COSMOLOGY_ By George Campbell. 210 pp. $1.00. Crane & Co. 1902.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA occupied by Irish, and that of the First Methodist Church by Portu- Our Foreign The total popula- guese Romanists, while what was Population tion of the United once the home of the Second Bap- tist Church has become an Ortho- S tat e s, including dox Jewish Synagog! residents of Alaska and Hawaii, but not including Porto Rico or The Gould The new building the Philippines, is 76,303,387. Of Memorial of the Naval Y. M. these 10,460,085, or 13.7 per cent., for Sailors C. A., near the are foreign born. But these figures do not convey an adequate idea navy-yard, Brookof the magnitude of the foreign lyn, N. Y., was dedicated on May element in this country, since they 15th. The building and its site are take no account of the children of the gift of Miss Helen Gould as a foreigners born here, who may be memorial to her parents, while the said to be foreign in the second furnishing and equipment are the degree. These children are classed gifts of other friends. Miss Gould in the census with the native born. presented the building on behalf of Of this latter class there are 15,738,- the Woman's Auxiliary of the In- 854, and combining the two we ternational Committee of the Y. have a total of 26,178,939, or more M. C. A. This naval branch is not than one-t,hird of our population. a charity in the ordinary acmipta- But in our cities the case is yet tion of the term, for the sailors will more ominous; for at the last pay for their board as in a hotel or census Chicago had 1,111,463 native boarding-house, hut the building and 687,112 foreign inhabitants. It will be devoted to them and to had 383,258 inhabitants of native their interests, and the sum charged and 1,315,307 of foreign parentage. will be moderate. More than one-third of its population is foreign born, and more than Dr. Lucien C. Warner, chairman three-fourths is of foreign stock of the International Committee, removed not more than one gen- pledged the utmost endeavors of eration from its native soil. Boston the committee to administer the is a shade more foreign than Chi- property for the hest good of the cago. It has 35.1 per cent. of American seamen. The Secretary foreign born, while Chicago has of the Navy, Admiral Dewey, and only 34.6 per cent. But New York distinguished members of the navy is more foreign than either. The ,and of the army were present and percentage of foreign born is 37 made addresses. President Rooseper cent. San Francisco comes velt sent a letter of regret for connext with 31.2 per cent. strained absence and of sympathy in the work. The secretary of the Boston's Under some aspects Naval Branch, Y. M. C. A., Will- Problem of the such facts as these iam B. Miller, gave a historical Foreign Born approach the fright- survey of the effort, dating from 1897, to extend association work ful. In B 0 s ton, among sailors and marines. within a stone's throw of the Old North Church, stands the church A Bureau of The incorporation house of an Italian Roman Catholic Missions of a Bureau of Misorganization. The IOl'}ner sanc- sions marks a dis- 'tuary of the New North Church is tinct Ilcdvance in the conduct of

mission enterprise. For a long mation has its office at 287 Fourth time there has been felt the need Avenue, and is intrusted with the of some sort of a "clearing-house" care of the archives and assets of of missions,or mission exchange, the Ecumenical Conference. While where information in regard to the not officially connected with the wide field could be secured, and Missionary Boards, it has their which should furnish a basis for hearty indorsement, and can do a scientific study of mission methods work which necessary limitations and more effective cooperation in prevent them from doing.-The mission work. The close interrela- Outlook. tion of different branches of mission work, whether carried on by Missions A con fer e n c e of one society or different societies, is at Silver Bay those engaged in coming to be realized as never before, and there is a general convic- e n lis tin g young tion that' much might be saved in people in missionary work will be economy and gained in efficiency held at Silver Bay, Lake George, by mutual consultation and in New York, July 16-25,1902. Many some cases by combination. To problems and suggestions for more secure this some outside and inde- effective work will be considered pendent impulse is needed, and this under the leadership of those who seems to be furnished by the Bu- have a practical knowledge of the reau of Missions. Its trustees in- needs and opportunities. The Exclude Alexander Maitland, the Rev. ecutive Committee includes S. Earl Harlan P. Beach, W. D. Murray, Taylor, Luther D. Wishard, Dr. Silas McBee, S. D. Scudder, and A. Woodruff Halsey, John W. others, and its Secretary, the Rev. Wood, and others. Edwin M. Bliss, D.D., has been long identified with missionary lit- Presbyterian The Presbyterian erature. Mission Board of Foreign It has three departments-a Mu- Printing Presses Missions is one of seum, Library, and Bureau of Mis- the great publishsionary Information-and the purpose of all three is to gather, col- ing houses of the world. In 1901 it late, and present to the public printed at its presses in China, Perinformation as to the need, conduct, sia, Syria, Mexico, Siam, and Laos and results of mission work. By a over 96,000,000 pages, at a total net fortunate arrangement with the cost to the board of $6,500, or Department of Anthropology in seven one-hundred-thousandths of the American Museum of Natural a cent a page. From Shanghai History, the museum is located in publications go all over China and the building of that society, alld Japan. From Beirut Arabic Bibles the two organizations will work are distributed to the centers of together to secure a complete pres- Mohammedan life in Asia, Europe, entation of the condition of the Africa, South America, and the non-Christian world in its personal, Islands of the Sea. From the Beirut social, and especially its religious press alone 675,000,000 pages of relife. Supplementing this, the Bu- ligious literature have been issued. reau of Missions wiIl charge itself peculiarly with the exhibit of the Presbyterian This body of Chriseffect of Christian missions upon Church. tians sustains 9 mislife. South s ion s in foreign lands: 1 in Africa, The Bureau of Missionary Infor- on theKongo; 2 in China, lin Korea, 1 in Japan, 2 in Brazil, 1 in Mexico, and 1 in Cuba. The missionary in.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come was $168,425 for the year end- labored long to make an impression ing April 1. The missionaries on these villagers, and now rejoice number 16.1), of whom 60 are or- in the glad tidings of unconditional dained, 15 are physicians, and 32 surrender of a heathen community.

are unmarried women. The com- Another spiritual awakening was municants number 4,664, and the witnessed by Missionary Stecker, additions were 864 last year. The who, while on his way along the native contributions were $10,727. coast to Carmel, baptized 30 na- The Scarritt Th i s institution, tives; and since then a certain Bible and Train- under the care of chief representing a heathen village containing no members of the ing School the M. Eo Church, Church, and very few, if any, bap- South, was estab· tized persons, has sent the Macedo- nian call, "Come over and help lished in 1872, and since that date us," to Dr. Romig, saying, "We has sent out 38 toilers to the foreign too wish to learn of the Savior, but fields, all women, distributed as can not except some one be sent to follows: to Brazil, 11; China, 13 ; teach us." The Church at home Mexico, 8; Cuba, 2; Korea, 3; Japan, rejoices with the missionaries in 1. Of these, 9 are from the State the far Northland at the conquests of Missouri, Georgia has sent 5, of the Gospel, and will continue Virginia, North Carolina, South with supplications and contribu- Carolina, and Mississippi have 3 tions to aid them in the glorious each, Florida and Texas 2 each.

Mt. Holyoke The fact comes out work for the Master.-1'he Moraand Missions from a recent in- v'ian.

quiry that this in- stitution, the fruit of the faith and Mission Work The Rev. I. O.

zeal, the prayer and toil of Mary in the Stringer and his Lyon, during the last 63 years has Far North wife. Episcopalian sent forth 137 of its graduates missionaries, have into missionary service, and that labored with much self-sacrifice it has given to the American Board for over five years, away from one or more of its graduates every civilization, in the Arctic region. one of these yea1"8 e.l:cept eight. The station of the Stringers at Can any other institution equal this Herschel Island, 250 miles north of record? Fort M'Pherson, is the most iso- lated of the Canadian missions.

Good News Under date of Feb- Through the efforts of Archdeacon from Alaska ruary 9th there McDonald, a complete edition of comes from Bethel, the Bible in Tukudh (Indian) lan- Alaska, the Moravian station, the guage, was carried through the welcome intelligence of a great press a few years ago. Mr. Stringer, turning to Christ of heathen Esqui- who has recently returned on fur- maux who have hitherto resisted lough, reports that the attendance the work of the Spirit. Dr. Romig, of the Eskimos on the day-school on his first trip at the beginning of was very good, while it was the the year, had the pleasure of seeing exception for anyone to remain an entire village of 54 persons away from the Sunday services.

turn from the bondage of heathen At Christmas time a Christmas darkness and superstition to the "tree" was extemporized out of glorious light and liberty of the a pole with barrel staves for Gospel, accepting Christ as their 'branches, as th('re was no tree personal Savior. The missionaries within a hundred miles. At the

same time a feast was held and a of a new president, but stable con- m,agic lantern exhibited. Self-ex- ditions in either end of the island iled laborers of this stamp are true are believed impossible unless heroes of the cross.-New York sugar enjoys special privileges in Observer. the American market.

The missionary societies at work Revolutions in Haiti and San in Haiti are the American Baptist the Black Domingo have been (Consolidated), the African Metho- Republics subject to sudden· dist, the Protestant Episcopal, revolutions, which, and the Jamaica Baptist. In San like most of the changes in these Domingo are the African Metho- two republics, t.urn partly upon dists, the English Bapt.ists, and the the perpetual conflict between the Wesleyan MEthodists. In 1896, black and mulatto factions, and 25,000 Protestant communicants partly upon the struggle between were reported in the whole island.

ambitious and ignorant politicians. Many of the people are Voodoo San Domingo has been prosperous worshipers.

and comparatively quiet until very recently. Juan I. Jimenez was West Indian The volcanic erup- elected president in 1899 for four Calamities t.ions ill Martinique ye¥-rs under a compromise, which and St. Vincent en- lett the vice-presidency and the tailed an appalling loss of life, and probable Succt:lssion to Horatio were attended by the most distress- V asquez. In the last week in· ing circumstances, b'ringing wide- April the latter began the usual spread suffering. In St. Vincent revolt in south San Domingo; in probably 2,000 people were killed, a week occupied all the country and 16 square miles were covered outside of the capitol, and on May by t.he lava.· In Martinique 30,000 2d occupied the capitol, where he were killed and 50,000 rendered has been since peacefully in con- destitute. The officials immedi- trol. President Jimenez sought an ately set to work, not only to asylum in the French legation and house and feed the sick and home- later left the city. less, but to face the problem of per- A similar movement has taken manently settling the thousands of place in Haiti, whose president, peasants who have lost all they General Tiresias Simon Sam, was possessed. Nothing of St. Pierre elected in 1896 for a term of seven remains but a mass of bluish ruins.

years. A normal election would The highest appreciation is shown not have taken place until next for the energy with which the year, but in view of disturbance United States carne to the aid of which had already taken place, a the sufferers, with over 1,200 tons mecting of Congress was called for of food and clothing. Committees May 12th to elect a president. were formed all over the country Three candidates were prominent, to collect and forward contribu- one having the support of President tions. The Red Cross Society Sam, who handed his resignation. offered to furnish trained nurses A disturbance ensued, and Congress for service in the stricken islands.

was dissolved. Fighting occurred The British island, St. Vincent, on the streets, but has been termi- has an area of 132 square miles and nated by a provisional presidency 41,054 population, of whom 31,005 under Boisrond Canal, who was are negroes. Martinique, the elected president in 1876. The French island, has an area of. 380 practical result will be the election square miles, and a popUlation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

188,000 (now 11>0,000); many of them cases are the first 4 converts at Mr.

are negroes and nearly all Roman Peck's Eskimo mission at Cumber- Catholics. The only Protestant land Sound, and the first pygmy missions are those of the S. P. G. from Mr. Stanley's great African and Wesleyan Methodists on St. forest.

Vincent. British Baptists Since Carey's be- and Missions ginning this body EUROPE The Medical How strange that of disciples has en- larged its borders in the world-field Arm of for so many years until it has 11 missions in foreign parts: in India, Ceylon, China, Missions the value of the Africa (Kongo), Palestine, Italy, Brittany, and 4 in the "VestIndies, healing art as an with 134 men and 112 women in service, and a force of 1,090 native auxiliary to evangelizing effort assistants. The church members number 20,926, or, including Jawas held in light esteem-indeed, maica, 53,134.

was scarcely thought of! But now how steady and rapid is its devel- opment! Twelve years ago the medical missionaries of the English missionary societies numbered 125, to-day they are 315. The women British Friends Until 1866 the Engin the same service have in the and Missions lish Quakers had no same time increased from 12 to 93. organized mission The Best Year. The Church Mis- work, but since then have opened of the Greatest sionary Society re- stations in India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, which are Society ports a total. of sustained by an income of about £327,000 ($1,635,000), $112,000. The missionaries number 87, of whom 25 are unmarried woreceived during the year recently men, and the native helpers 819. closed; an amount greater by £13,- The number of church:members is 500 ($67,500) than ever before. 1'0 2,506, and the number under in- struction is 17,475. in the force the field 70 were added, 31 men and 39 women. The present number of missionaries, European and Colonial, is 942-viz., 421 The It has been an- clergymen, 146 laymen, 375 single Paris-Peking nounced that, be- women; and, adding 363 wives, the Vestibule ginning with May total is 1,305. This includes 64 Limited 1st, the great Si- qUl;Llified doctors, of whom 14 are berian rail way women. The native clergy number will open a semi-weekly service 374; lay teachers, 7,927; Christian between Paris and Peking, with adherents, 290,225; and communi- cars of the most comfortable cants, 20,617. The 2,522' schools and luxurious character, and the hava 103,137 scholars. The medical whole journey from the French missionaries have had at their com- capital to Pekin, without change mand 1,713 beds, where they of coaches, made in about 21 treated 13,871 patients, in addition days. The cost of passage, in- to visiting 786,642 others. Roughly cluding everything, will be £52 speaking, it may be said that 26 ($260). The mails for China will be adult converts and 30 children are carried in this way, and it is be- baptized on an average, every day lieved that the semi-weekly service in the year. Uganda again stands will soon develop into a daily one.

first, with 4,067 adult baptisms; A line of fast steamers will connect India has 2,830; China, 859; Japan, with the Manchurian railway at 485. Among the most interesting Dalny or Port Arthur for Shang-

hai, so that the whole distance them portions of earth from the from London or Paris to Shanghai will be covered in three or four sacred serpent holes. This earth is weeks. The International Company, which will have charge of believed to cleanse from leprosy if these trains, is also taking steps toward the construction of a grand rubbed on the parts affected. Sermodern hotel in Peking. These are only some of the indications pentine body wriggling is also pracof the revolution in travel and Eastern life which the Siberian tised farther south, where small railway is bringing about. snake temples are common. Near The Papal In this illuch-afflict- Yoke in Spain ed land are found one of these, not far from Madura, no less than 21,500 on the Vaiga River, there are men parish churches, 2,500 monasteries, 100 collegiate churches, 62 cath- who for a few rupees will perform edrals, and 33 seminaries for priests. For clergy there are 4 cardinals, 9 any number of wrigglings and rollarchbishops, 51 bishops, 543 clerical dignitaries, 1,239 canons, 692 priests ings round the shrine, as proxies with free board at collegiate tables, 172 who have half board at the for persons who have vowed them. same tables, 20 precentors, 16,931 parish priests, 23,698 clerical incum- Indeed, it seems to be a fixed article bents of livings, 5,471 parish chaplains, 10,876 vergers, 5,532 assist- of belief throughout Southern ants at mass, 37,363 assistant priests, 5,774 clergy of lower orders, India that all who have wilfully or 37,363 monks, 2,290 novices, 7,802 lay brothers, 151 "order priests, 20,- accidentally killed a snake, espe- 550 nuns, 1,005 novices, 1,130 lay sisters; or a total of 154,517 clerical cially a cobra, will certainly be and other religious officials suppmted by the people of Spain. Nor punished, either in this life or the is the case much better in France, Italy, Belgium, or Austria. next, in one of three ways-either ASIA by childlessness, or by leprosy, or Serpent In one of the high- by ophthalmia. Worship in est mountains of the South Kanara In4ia's Need After spending four India Ghats there is a of Christ months in India, very celebrated serpent temple. the deputation sent There great numbers of the" coil- out by the American Board has ing folk" reside in holes and crevices made for them. To propitiate this to say: these creatures, persons who have We return from our work upon made vows roll and wriggle round" the deputation profoundly con- vinced that no country in the the temple serpent-fashion, and world ever needed or more sorely needs to-day the saving Gospel of some will even roll their bodies up Jesus Christ than do India and Ceylon. We seized every opporto it from the foot of the hill a mile tunity to investigate the religions of those countries, and to study distant. They also take home with the public and private life they produce. They have utterly failed to inspire the people to anything that is uplifting and ennobling. Three thousand and more years of Hinduism have fully demonstrated its lack of ability to hold a mighty race from sinking lower and lower in ignorance and immorality. This condition is observed by the intelligent Hindus, who are free to confess that India's Olily hope is in the Christian religion. It is impossible for the foreigner to appreciate or understand the utter lack of unity or cooperation among the native peoples of India. With their more than on"e hun- dred languages and races, with their minute subdivision into thousands of castes, with· their perfect chaos of nature, religions,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and diversity of cults, there seems Ohristian literature through the to be no ground on which .this great and really capable people can agency of Indian auxiliaries of the meet or hold fellowship, unless Ohristianity can come in with its British and Foreign Bible Society, one God, its one human fraternity, its one tongue, and its one blessed the Religious Tract and Book hope for all, high and low, rich or poor, male and female. Hinduism Society, and the Ohristian Litera- confesses itself powerless, and, in its helplessness, turns to the West, ture Society. Fourteen such In- from which the light of Ohristian dian societies have sent in ~eturns- civilizat·ion sheds' its inspiring rays upon caste-bound, hopeless India. 3 in Oalcutta, 2 in Allahabad, 2 in Barrows-Haskell The third course of Lahore, 1 in Bombay, 2 in Madras, Lectures. 1902-3 lectures upon this 2 in Bangalore, 1 in South Travan- foundation is to be given by Rev. Oharles Outhbert core, and 1 in Oottayam, a relig- Hall, D.D., President of the Union Theological Seminary, New York, ious tract society which dissemifollowing Dr. J. H. Barrows, of Oberlin, Ohio, in 1897, and Dr. nates Ohristian literature in the Fairbairn, of Oxford, England, in 1899. The themes of Dr. Hall's Malayalam vernacular. Taking lectures are as follows: the years 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, as 1. The nature of religion. 2. The idea of God as realized in Christian convenient examples, we find that experience. 3. The Lord Jesus Christ as the supreme the number of books and tracts cir- manifestation of God. 4. The sacrifice of Christ as interpreted by culated has been as follows: 1870, Christian experience. 5. The idea of sin as realized in· Christian 882,924; 1880, 2,209,337; 1890, 4,965,- experience. 6. The idea of the holy life as interpreted in 034; 1900, 5,881,836. terms of Christian experieuce. 7. The idea of immortality as interpreted in Christian Thefollowing stateterms vf Christian experience. S. The reasons leading Christians to regard Federation in ment from the Rev. Christianity as the absolute religion. China D. Z. Sheffield lllay Dr. Hall's theme is "Ohristian Belief Interpreted by Ohristian well claim a place, Experience," and he does not intend to speak as a controversialist tho mention has already been made but as a witness. The itinerary will include Bombay, Lahore, Delhi, of the weighty matter: Allahabad, Oalcutta, Madras, and Oeylon. (December, 1902, to Feb- During the past 4 months imporruary, 1903.) tant discussions have taken place among the 4 leading Protestant Christian Dr. John Murdoch, missions as to educational union. Literature of Madras, the vet- A scheme of union has at last been in India eran advocate of perfected, over which there is real enthusiasm and hope that it will Ohristian literature meet with approval by the various for India, has been recently en- committees in England and the deavoring to ascertain what has United States, who must act upon been the growth in the spread of it. In brief outline the plan is to unite the leading schools of the 4 denominations-English Oongrega- tional, American Oongregational, American Methodist, American Presbyterian-under one govern- ment in Ohina-a common board of managers, and one home board of trustees, to govern the schools, as mission work is governed, by special boards of the several denomina- tions. The Union Oollege of Lib- eral Arts will be built on the present ground of the Peking University, which to this time has been directed by the Methodist Ohurch, or a cor- porate body of gentlemen of that de- nomination. The Union Training Oollege, the present North Ohina Oollege, will be built at Tung-chou; a Union Medical Oollege will be built in Peking, on grounds furnished by

the London Mission; the Union The- Day Dawn in Under date of Octoological Oollege will be built on West China bel' 15th, Rev. Mr. Presbyterian grounds in Peking. Thus each mission will build, equip, Upcraft, Baptist, of and for the present own an institu- vVestern Ohina, wrote: "Fourteen tion under the general management, recently were baptized and a's many in the teaching force of which all more were asked to wait for three may share. Thus by union of the months. After the covenant meetdifferent missions we shall secure in ing on Saturday, a large number the near future a Ohristian univer- were introduced as learners, quite sity in the capital of Ohina, with like old times but with a different a literary department in Peking, class now-scholars-and they are which will be open to Ohristian and more difficult to deal with, as they non-Ohristian students, a depart- are far quicker and· more volatile. ment at Tung-chou, in which larger The services on Sunday began with place will be given to direct Ohris- a sunrise prayer-meeting, and the tian studies, and union medical and baptisms immediately followed to theological departments, which prevent a rush of students. At will be much better equipped, with eleven o'clock there was a fine audimore thorough teaching than in ence, earnest thanksgiving service, local denominational schools. Be- Sunday-school in the afternoon, and yond the economy in money and in a crowded house at night. teaching force, there will be the comprehensive benefit of fellowship "What a strange old Ohina we among the denominations which are living in now. You would will be far-reaching and important scarcely recognize her as the barnain its results. cle·covered old hulk of ten or twelve years ago. There is a hum of ex- Newspapers The Dec e m bel' pectation in the air. The young Ohina is awake and crying. The in China number of the Chi- old ladies who have kept house so nese Recorder' con- long on cordials and water gruel are at their wit's end to know what to tains an article on the " Native do with the youngster. Something they must do to allay the conster- Press of Shanghai," from the pen nation in the family or worse may follow. vVhat a stimulus has been of the Rev. A. P. Parker, of the given to our work and workers! There is something approaching a Southern Methodist Mission, and crowding into the kingdom just now. This has been a good month President of the Anglo-Ohinese in Yachau; baptisms and inquirers, no Sunday without new names, and Oollege. There are now 5 daily I am persuaded that this is true of both Kiating and Suifu." papers published in that city, bear- "The Rev. William Ashing Ohinese names and printed in Jehovah more says in the Ohinese; 3 of them have a daily Family" Examiner that a circulation of 10,000 copies each, native Ohinese and the remaining 2 from 4,000 to journal in Shanghai makes this 5,000. They are filled every morn- declaration: The disciples of "The ing with matter very similar to Ya Family" have come in like a that which fills our great city flood, and have added another religdailies, including all the foreign ion to the three already set up in telegraphic matter. There are also a number of journals styled "ten- day papers," issued every ten days, and have quite an extensive circu- lation. They are devoted to agri- culture, literature, and science.

Then there are 4 missionary month- lies. Besides, there are divers sporting papers with such names as these: The A11nlsement Gazette, Forest of Smiles, Record of Won- derful Things, Glories of. Shang- hai, etc.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Flowery Kingdom, which they field covers nearly all of the two call "The Blessed News." " The northern provinces. It has 179 Y a Family" is a new and unique out-stations, and over 500 places description of Christianity, and where Christian services are held.

withal characteristically Chinese. Then there are, in addition to these, The word "Ya " is the first charac- groups of believers scattered here ter that enters into the name Je- and there far up among the moun- hovah, and also the name Je.sus. tains. There are 106 places of reg- So the Chinese assume that it is a ular worship that are self-support- sort of family name, like saying ing ; 156 of these are regular "The Jehovah family," in which churches and chapels, 46 of which they have got a more brilliant scin- were built only last year. There tillation of truth than they are are now over 3,000 communicants aware of.. The full translation of in that field, 1,000 of whom were the designation they give to Chris- added in eighteen months-from tians is, "Disciples of the Jehovah July, 1900, to December, 1901.

family. " There are 12,000 adherents, besides Children's The' Chinese believe many others who were interested. Animals in that every year is The total gifts of these Korean Christians last year amounted to China governed by some 54,000 yang in their currency, animal. They have which is equal to $4,500 of Ameri- can gold. But the scale of wages twelve animals to rule the years. for day laborers is such that if pay- This is the list of the respective ment be counted in labor, the Koanimals for the last set of years: rean yang is equal to the American dollar. Thus these new converts 1. Rat…………. 1889 7. Horse ……… 1895 2. Cow ………… 1890 8. Sheep ……… 1896 3. Tiger……….. 1891 9. Monkey ……. 1897 4. Rabbit ……… 1892 10. Cock ………. 1898 really gave last year $50,000 for 5. Dragon……… 1893 11. Dog ……….. 1899 Christian worship. This Pyeng- 6. Serpent …….. 1894 12. Pig………… 1900 yang field comes nearer being a' self-supporting one tha'u any in the In the year 1901 the list began world, perhaps, unless it is the over again. Every child belongs to Uganda field. the animal that rules the year in which he was born. When their parents betroth them, they con- No State Much interest has sider whether the boy's animal can live peaceably with the girl's ani- Religion in been aroused in mal. A boy whose animal is a tiger can not marry a girl whose Japan efforts of Buddhism animal is a sheep, because the tiger might eat the sheep, and then the to obtain governgirl would die. If the girl's year belongs to the dog and the boy's mental recognition in Japan. By year' belongs to the cock they can never live in peace, because dogs its contact with Christianity Budlike to run after chickens. dhism has been aroused from its lethargy and resumed somewhat of its activity as a missionary relig- ion, even projecting a propaganda in America. Its renewed acti vity, which is evidently a conscious or Presbyterian It is claimed that unconscious struggle for very ex- Work in Korea after the C. M. S. istence in view of the spread of . mission in Uganda, Christianity on the one hand and none can be named with a more atheism on the other, has been thrilling story of solid progress directed to an agitation in the than that told of the Presbyterian Japanese Parliament looking to- mission in this peninsula, whose ward the " establishment" of

Buddhism as a state religion. The tel'S, she will then have to serve adoption of any such measure by only one, and that one more kind the Japanese government would do and thoughtful of her strength and much to destroy the confidence of comfort than the mother-in-lu.w. other nations in Japan as a pro- In Japan the idea of a wife's duty gressive, civilized power. The zeal- to her husband includes no thought ous "church party" has met with of companionship on terms of a decided set-back in the refusal of equality. The wife is simply the Abbot Shaku Shoyen to endorse housekeeper, the head of the estabthe movement. That Buddhist lishment, to be honored by the serdignitary is held in the highest v;tnts because she is the one who is esteem and his opinion will carry nearest to the master, but not for great weight. He remarks very one moment to be regarded as ·the pointedly that a religion that needs master's equal. She governs and the support of law is so weak and directs the household, jf it be a worthless that it does not deserve large one. and her position is one to live. If the Buddhists are to of much care and responsibility; propagate their faith it must be by but she is not the intimate friend the purity of their lives and not by of her husband, is in no sense his theaid of the law. confidante or adviser, except in trivial affairs of the household. Hymn-books Who would have She appears rarely with him in in Japan imagined it to be public, is expected always to wait po s sib 1e that. al- upon him and save him steps, and must bear all things from him with ready as many as 60 hymnals have smiling face and agreeable manbeen published in Japanese? The ners.-Japanese Girls and Women. first hymns put in print were: "There is a Happy Land" and AFRICA "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know." Three versions have been made of Peace in The negotiations "Abide With Me," 3 of "Nearer, South Africa for peace between My God, to Thee," and 5 of "God Be With You Till We Meet Again." Boers and Britons Some collections contain over 200 in South Africa have been successhymns. fully concluded, and we earnestly hope that the hindrance to Chris- The Lot of a The young wife, tian missions presented by this war Japanese Wife when she enters her is now at an end. As might be supposed, neither side is satisfied husband's home, is with the terms, but both believe not entering upon a new life as peace to be better than war. The mistress of a house, with absolute work of winning the Boers to control over all of her little domain. British allegiance, has only just Should her husband's parents be begun, and reconciliation will take living, she becomes almost as their many years to accomplish. The servant, and even her husband is terms of peace are in brief as folunable to defend her from the ex- lows: act ion s of her mother-in-law, should this new relative be inclined 1. Full surrender by Boer. and the oath of to make full use of the power given allegiance to King Edward. her by custom. Happy is the girl whose husband has no parents. 2. Return of prisoners of war. Her comfol't in life is materially 3. Amnesty to exiles and rights of property increased by her husband's loss, for, respected. instead of having to serve two mas- 4. Pardon to all who surrender.

5. Dutch language taught in schools and where parents desire it.

6. Possession of rifles allowed on taking out a license.

7. Military administration succeeded as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Aoon as ITossible by civil representative self- natives by a broad blue streak exgovernment. tending from the top of the fore- head to the end of the nose. I was 8. Graniing franchise to natives not to be informed that this mark is put decided until self-government is established. there by the mother, and is in- tended to be a pledge that they 9. No special tax to defray the cost of the will die before they will submit to war. slavery. During my residence in Africa I failed to meet any one who 10. A commission with $15,000.000 to be had ever seen a Kroo slave. For a appointed to assist in reestablishing the living they follow the sea only. people in their homes. Few ships trading along the coast can afford to do without them, and The American Prof. S. 1. Curtis, there are few places on the west coast where they are not settled, Mission in of the Chi c ago tho all return to Palmas periodi- cally.-Rev. R. H. STONE. Egypt Theological Semin- Difficulties in South Africa sup- ary, has recently South Africa plies a vast and dif- written in the Advance that: ficult field for Christian work. Along the 30 There are three fundamental miles of the gold-mining district principles which should be set be- there are 60 native compounds, and fore every mission: 1. The raising from 500 to 6,000 natives live in these, according to size. Missionup of a native ministry. 2. The aries can go and preach in the cominsistence that each church should pounds, and natives who have been converted under their teaching are support its own pastor. 3. The known to have carried the Gospel same measure of self-government home to far-distant kraals, whole as obtains in the home church, districts being thus evangelized. In the Cape Peninsula there are according to the polity under 40,000 colored people or half-casts, which it labors. In many respects descendants of the first settlers and the American Mission of the United the natives. Natal has, besides 100,000 natives, coolies (emigrants Presbyterian Church in Egypt from India), outnumbering the sheds abundant light on all these Europeans; and there are large bodies of them also in the Transproblems. Its methods and achieve- vaal and Cape Colony. Capetown ments are worthy of careful study. contains 13,000 Malays' professing Mohammedanism. The Chinese This splendid mission has 207 are found in large numbers in the stations, including 46 churches. various towns. In Orange River These are found extending from Colony, including Basutoland, Assuan on the first cataract; to there is a vast native population Alexandria and Damietta on the waiting to be evangelized. Mediterranean coast~ Port Sai( and Ismalia on the Suez Canal; and Kosseir on the Red Sea. These 46 churches and stations had a total membership of 6,163 in 1899; 488 additions on profession during the year, and represented a community of 22,500. The average attendance at the morning services was 11,555, the number of Sabbath-schools 151, and of Sabbath:school scholars 8,040, and the total amount of contributions, including home expenses, is $20,251. Of the 46 churches 27 have native ordained pastors. It is a rule that a native pastor shall not be installed unless the people contribute half the expense.

The Kroo The Kroos of West The Zulu This Christian in- Industrial Mis- dustrial s c h 00 I, Boys Central Africa are sion, Natal opened about a year one of the most re- ago by J ohnL. DuM, markable people on the globe. and largely supported by friends They are distinguished from other

in America, reopened on February high, corn, out of which we make meal for breakfast and supper, has 1st, with 103 boys, who board, and been cheap, and we have so far managed to make the fees charged 56 day scholars. It is wonderful for board cover the expense.

how young men are attracted to The Latest The official statist- Figures from – ics of the mission this school. Tho some have to Uganda for the past year sleep on mats, they seem quite con- have been received.

tented. Among others are 5 Basu- The figures include with Uganda the kingdoms of Toro, Busoga, and tos from beyond Pretoria. One Bunyoro, and the station of Nassa, in Usukuma. The native clergyman, about 30 years old, has been men number 27; the native Chris- tian lay teachers, 2,408 (of whom working hard for several years 1,988 are males and 420 females). There was an increase in the numto be able to attend school. He ber of. those added to the Church by baptism during the year, the is not very prepossessing, for he figures being 5,536 (i,067 adults) against 4,304 (3,]80 adults) in the has cuts, or tribal marks, all over previous year; the native Chris- tians now numbering 34,239 against his face and neck. He comes from 28,282 in the previous year. The communicants (9,855) show .an adthe Batyopi tribe, near the center vance of over 2,000. The scholars, too, have increased from 7,682 to of Africa, where they have never 12,363, and the contributions of the native Christians for religious puryet heard of the Savior. During poses from Rs. 4,724 to Rs. 5,406. The native pastors and evangeiists some recent Gospel meetings this are all maintained by the native church. Nor is this all. The man stood up, among others accept- churches and schools of the coun- try-some 700 in number-are built, ing Jesus as his Savior. Mr. Dube: repaired, and maintained by the natives themselves. In one- word, our correspondent, goes on to say: the whole work of the native Church-its edu~ational, pastoral, The first week of the school Mr. and missionary work-is main- Crutcher, an American Negro, was tained entirely from native sources. holding some meetings in the In- Not one single halfpenny of Enganda church, and the boys had the lish money is employed in its mainprivilege of hearing him on Sun- tenance. days. They were somewhat stirred, and Rev. David Russell, a ,'ell- ISLANDS OF THE SEA known evangelist, wrote of hi-, intention to visit here. Oh! it was Dutch In -the Dutch East all of God. His meetings were well attended by the boys and village Missions in Indies we find very people, and before he was through 52 of onr scholars had accepted the the East prosperous mission Master. This was a good beginning for the school, was it not? Since fields in some of the the revival the boys are behaving better, but we had to send away islands of the Sunda archipelago, two boys who -went out of the building during my absence to lnc- and in the Moluccas. As early as wadi, and were caught with some bad girls in the village. 'Ve have the seventeenth century the offigone to some expense in enlarging our rooms making accommodation for scholars. 'Ve are now building another large room, 25×50 feet, of wood and iron, for chapel recita· tions. The boys are rejoiced at getting practical knowledge of work; it is wonderful how they enjoy working with tools. Some of them dislike cooking and carrying water, or splitting wood,-so that we have to explain to them the nobility of manuallahor. The large number of boys attending make it necessary for us to have manv teachers. There are 7 teachers nov, including Mrs. Dubeand myself. While provisions, such as rice and beans, are

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cial Dutch Church labored here in lacan Province, in San Fernando, a wholly external manner by its Pampanga Province, and Gerona, mission, whose ways of proceeding Tal'lac Province, all on the Island were far from scrupulous. The of Luzon. Netherlands lVIissionary Society sought, during the la'st century, to Weare in receipt of the first repair this fault, and to give a new Gospel to be translated into the life to the churches. As the fruit language of the Cebuan group of of this labor, we can count up 284,- the Visayan Islands. Chaplain 000 Christians under the direction John A. Ra'ldolph, of the United of colonial pastors. By the side of States Army, with the assistance them there are laboring a number of competent native helpers, has of societies in Java and the other with the utmost care translated islands against the dismal propa- and thoroughly revised this imporganda of Islam. The Rhenish tant manuscript, which has been mission deserves special mention, presented to the society without for it is combating with success the cost hy the chaplain. Mohammedan propoganda among the Battaks of Sumatra and the Last year we reported the sale head-hunters of the island of Nias. and gift of 10,873 copies. This year The number of Christians of the the total circulation is 52,993, and Dutch colonies amounts to 347,000. the total direct circulation is 49,672 -Journal qes Missions, copies. The sales in the Manila depository have been 4,238 copies.

Missionary Statistics for the Philip- pines Churches in The American Bible Baptist ………. ,. 3 0 0 2 2 200 2 Methodist …. , … 7 4 1 29 4 Hj',) 9 the Philippines Society has received Presbyterian, . , .. 6 4 2 2 3 200 1 from its agent in United Brethren. 3 3- o 2 the Philippines, the Rev. Jay C. Episcopalian Church is now be- ginning work among the natives, Goodrich, his annual report on the and ,the Congregationalists expect to enter the field. BrItish and For- situation in the islands, inclusive eign Bible Society and the Ameri- can Bible Society have colporteurs, of the circulation of the Bible. He and are very materially helping the missionary societies in their says, among other things: . work.

The missionary forces have been The "Fifteen. The following is a greatly augmented. The Baptists Minute Law" copy of the "fifand Presbyterians on the Island of ,Panay are reaching many of the in the teen-minute law" rural people at the market-places, Philippines w h i c h Governor where they congregate from miles in the interior, and are greatly in- Taft dictated to terested in the teaching of the his stenographer in that space of Bible. Dr. Hall has a hospital at time, ,and secured its passage next Iloilo, and is proving that medical day, when he was informed by Rev. missions are profitable in spiritual Dr. H. C. Stuntz that Methodism results. At Dumaguete the Silli- could not under the old Spanish man Institute, under the direction laws secure title. for church holdof the Rev, lVIr. Hibbard, is well ings. established with a growing attendance. An Act Authorizing the flolding of Land by Religious Corporation.. or Associations of The United Brethren Church has Whatever Sect or Denomination. established work at Vigan, on the By authority of the Presiaent of the United northern part of the Island of Luzon, with headquarters at lVIanila.

The Disciples Church has two representatives in Manila, where English work is under way. ""Vork among the Filipinos will begin shortly.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has opened work in Hagonoy, Bu-

States be it enacted by the United States on the officials of the LOC1don Mis- Philippine Commission, that- sionary Society, ordering that a less rigorous observance of Sunday Whereas, Under the Spanish regime and obtain; that the annual gathering law it was not lawful for any church or relig- of the mission at Apia be omitted ious association except the Catholic Church -at least, those features of it and its dependencies to hold land in the which bring together the native Philippine Islands for the purpose of the Christians; and that no more construction of churches, parsonages, or churches for the natives be built. educational or charitable institutions, and Orders forbidding the teaching of English in the mission schools had Whereas, By the treaty of Paris the Philip- been issued prior to this ultimatum. pine Islands passed under the control of the United States, which recognizes no state re_ Exit Anglican Seemingly. without ligion and treats all sects and denominations alike, therefore: Church from the least" rhyme or Section I-It shall be lawful for aUreJigious Hawaii reason," years ago associations of whatever sect or denomIna- the High Church tion, whether incorporated in the Philippine Society for the Propagation of Islands or in some other country or not incorporated at all, to hold land in the Philip· the Gospel (S. P. G.) began to send pine Islands upon which to build churches parsonages, or educational or charitable in: its representatives to open work stitutions. where the American Board for Sec. 2-Such religious in'stitutions, if not incorporated, shall hold the land in the name a half century had been in sole of three trustees for the use of such associations; the trustees shall be selected by the occupation. Ever since that movedirecting body in the Philippine Island. for such associations, and vacancies occurring ment has been the cause of not among the trustees by death, resignation, or other cause shall be filled in the same man- a little friction and odium; but ner as the original selection. almost certain improvement in the Sec. 3-All laws in confiict with the provisions of Sections 1 and 2 hereof are hereby strained situation is in sight, since repealed. a transfer of the Anglican church Sec. 4-The public good requiring the speedy enactment of this bill, the passage of establishment to the Protestant the same is hereby expedited in accordance with Section 2 of "an act prescribing the Episcopal Church of the United order of procedure by the commission in the enactment of laws," passed September 6, 1900. States has been arranged, Bishop Sec. 5-This act shall take effect on its pas- Nichols, of San Francisco, having sage. Enacted October 19, 1901. sail~d for Honolulu to act for the American Church.

Progress in Guam.-The work in John G. Paton The " Apostle to Guam is growing in interest and and Cannibals the Hebrides" has the opposition is more marked. Extreme unction is now withheld again n a r row 1y by the priests from those who enter escaped death at the hands of the the Protestant chapel, and every cannibals. In a fight which took effort is made to prevent the read- place on Tanna, both tribes warring ing of the Bible. In some cases with spears and knives, fifty-one this only whets the appetite of the natives were left on the field dead, people, but the greater number are and a large number of wounded afraid of the priest and. his curses. were carried off by each party for a feast. Dr. Paton went on the Hindrances A correspondent of field where the two tribes were in Samoa Christian Wark in fighting and attended the wounded at the risk of his life. Whil~ bend- Samoa rep 0 r t s ing over two wounded natives, that the German Governor of spears were hurled at him by the Savaii and Upolu, the islands attacking tribe, but, in God's provowned by Germany in the Samoan idence, none struck him. He, howgroup, has served an ultimatum ever, was forced to leave the field.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This account was brought from the cause Ohristians do not believe in islands by the steamer Mambore, the Divine Kingdom among men as which recently arrived at Victoria, the supreme ideal of the Sovereign B. O. The steamer Moand also of this world, the King of earth's reports details of terrible tribal races, as Rhodes believed in the wars and fearful feastings in the British Empire as a prime factor in islands, together with earthquakes, the earthly well-being of humantidal waves, and other grave hap- ity.-London Chronicle. penings. Sunday Eggs S 0 met i m e since, MISCELLANEOUS for Missions while visiting in a Love of God and love of coun- Western city, the try are the two noblest passions in writer learned of a certain" Harda human heart. And these two shell Baptist" sister who, in some unite in Home Missions. A man manner, had found lodgment in a without a country is an exile in the "regular Baptist" fold. She was world, and a man without God is an constantly "pestered" to use her orphan in Eternity.-REV. HENRY own expression, however, by some VAN DYKE, D.D. of "those foreign mission sisters," who tried to interest her in the Not "Given," "So Mr. Jones gave work of saving other souls besides Only" Left." £500 to missions at her own. Being able to secure nothing else, they finally induced his death, did he? " her to agree that she would give tc was asked of a minister the other the Lord all the eggs which her day. The answer was: "I did not hens laid on Sundays. Immedisay he gave it, out he left it; per- ately thereafter her hens began to haps I should more explicitly have lay with renewed vigor, and, to said that he relinquished it, because her utter discomfiture, Sundays he could no longer hold it." The brought the largest returns; and to distinction needs to be kept in make matters still worse, the price mind; one only" gives" when liv- of eggs arose until it was almost ing; he" relinquishes" at death. fabulous. This was too great a There is plenty of Scripture com- strain upon her "benevolence," mendation for giving, but none for and she compromised by paying relinquishing what the stiffened into the treasury the amount the fingers of death can no longer hold. eggs would have brought at the time she made her pledge !-Bap- Cecil Rhodes "You are set on fill- tist Missionary Magazine.

vs. ing the world with The Objects Rev. George Wilder of Industrial writes thus at the General Booth the knowledge of Missions close of an article the qospel; my rul- upon this theme in ing purpose is the extension of the the Missionary Herald: British Empire." So Oecil Rhodes Industrial training in a mission to uncultured people is, first, not is reported to have summed up the to civilize him in order that he may be Ohristianized; second, not as a difference between General Booth business venture to enable the mis- sionaries to become independent of and himself. The saying is char- the home churches, nor, indeed, would I claim for it as much as acteristic not only of the man but some seem to do, namely, that the workshop will make a "stupid of the present hour. Why is it blockhead • • • bright in intellect that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthu- siasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Ohristian liberality, compared with its demands, SO direct and clear to the simplest mind jl Be-

and a hopeless truant . . . a proved not to be practical, but the sturdy Christian character." But outcome of these is yet to be meas- industrial training is of great use ured. It is too early to sum up the to economize finances; to arrest the results of such a life. These are in- attention; to establish respect; to grained in the life of the churches gain authority; to relieve suffering; of Christendom, and Indian and to dispel superstition; to impart an African society. The lire of Will- appreciation of the value of knowl- iam Taylor is writ in large letters edge; to make the untutored llJan over the continents and the island realize the value of time; to teach world, and even the "Table of him the dignity of labor; to incul- Contents" and "Index" would cate in him prorupt obedience; to make a large volume. We expect, show him that he must obey the however, to have a sketch of his commandment, "Six days shalt life in our next number. thou labor and do all thy work"; to teach him honesty; to help him T. P. Crawford, On April 7th octo take the initiative; to give him of China curred the death of independence; to reveal his own Rev. T. P. Crawpowers to himself; to force him to assume personal responsibility; to ford, D.D., at Dawson, Ga., in his arouse his moral consciousness; in eighty-first year. For over fifty a word, to make the savage who years he had been preaching to the has become willing, able to support Chinese, latterly in connection with and propagate the institutions of the Baptist Gospel Mission (Souththe Christian religion. ern). He wished to die in China, but the Boxers drove him out, and DEATHS his health failed before he could return. Bishop Taylor, William T a y I 0 1', He was widely known among the of Africa Methodist Episco- Chinese, and loved by those who could appreciate his work and prin- pal Bishop of Afri- ciples. He was' an apostle of self- support in mission work, and beca, died at Palo Alto, California, lieved in using no other means than the truth of God's Word to ]}lay 19t!l, having just completed the win converts.

81st year of his life. The natives He )Vent first to Shanghai, where he labored twelve years, then to of Africa styled him the" Flaming TungChou Fu, Shantung Province, where he labored for thirty years. Torch." Zion's Herald well says His views on self-support caused him to separa'1;e from the Southern he was one of the most robust Baptist Convention, and he went further into the interior, where he and striking characters of the cen- located at Tai-an, Shantung Prov- ince. Here a good work has been tury just closed, and classes him established and twenty-three labor- ers were connected with the work with Charles Spurgeon, Henry prior to the Boxer uprising. The Gospel Mission sends out mission- 'Yard Beecher, George Muller, aries who are sustained by local churches or groups of churches.-. Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips .T. N. D.

Brooks-the only Methodist among the six-without an equal as a world evangelist since Paul. Great results followed his evangelistic labors in the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Australia, South Africa, India, and South America.

The immense sale of books of his authorship, chiefly autobiographi- cal in their base, would alone show him to have been a great power among men. It was in the realm of direct personal evangelistic labor that he achieved his greatest re- sults. As a missionary adminis- trator heinauguratedpolicieswhich

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1901

LANDING-PLACE IN THE HARBOR OF

SELLING GOSPELS OUTSIDE THE TOWN, NAKHL, OMAN. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.5. 1 VOL. XIV. No.5.

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA.

BY. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1890-.

Historically, politically and geographically, Oman has always been the most isolated part of all Arabia. As far as ou tside communication with other Arabs is concerned, Oman was for centuries past an island, with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. The people are even more primitive in their habits than Arabs generally. Only Muscat has its eyes open to the wide world. Colonel Miles, a recent traveler in this part of Arabia, speaks very highly of the Oman Arab as "a plain man, simple in his habits and free from ostentation." He says, "I al ways had reason to be grateful to the Arabs for their zeal and self-sacrifice on my behalf. They never resented the inconvenience and fatique I often caused them, and seemed to regard my safety and comfort as a main point of consideration." Our experience on a recent journey in this hitherto so neglected country has been the same. The purpose of this article is to show what a large and open door there is here to preach the ·Gospel to these simple mountaineers and peasants who have nothing of the proverbial Moslem fanaticism; the story of our adventures with a few notes by the way will show it; the experiences of Rev. James Cantine at Muscat and on his journeys correspond with our own.

On May 9th last a colporteur and I put our two chests of books and medicines on board a small sarnbook, and at four o'clock the wind was favorable to leave Bahrein harbor. We intended to visit the pirate coast, and thence, if the way proved open, to cross the horn of Oman to Muscat, overland.

The captain and crew of our boat were all strict Wahabis, and made no secret of the fact that formerly they were slave-traders. Crossing by zigzag lines to the Persian coast to avoid shoals and catch the wind, we reached Bistana and then sailed across the gulf direct for Sharkeh. Half-way across is the little island of Abu Musa, with a small Arab popUlation, but splendid pasturage, good milk, and water.

'1'he chief export is red iron oxide,. of which there are two hills with a boundless supply. Steamers occasionally call here for this cheap, marketable ballast; we left our witness in the shape of Arabic Gospels.

On May 14th we reached Sharkeh, the chief town on the pirate-coast. Formerly this entire region was noted for the savage ferocity of its inhabitants. Sir John Malcolm wrote forty years ago, "Their occupa- tion is piracy and their delight murder; they are monsters." Thanks to English commerce and gunboats, these fanatic Wahabis have become tamed; most of them have given up piracy and turned to pearl- diving for a livelihood; their black tents and rude rock dwellings are making room for the three or four important towns of Sharkeh, Debai, Abu Dhabi, and Ras el Kheima. We found the Arabs very hospitable, not at all fanatical, and quite willing to hear the merits of Ohristianity discussed. At the house of the Abd el Latif, the British agent, we were entertained, and the mat hut, set apart for our use, we for seven days made dispensary and reception-room. Here over two hundred Arabs came to get medicines, buy books, or discuss the reason of our errand. Many were the quiet talks during those busy days with all sorts and conditions of Arabs. Reading the Scriptures, proving a doctrine, pointing a moral, or answering cavils-there was often no rest until long after sunset; and no sooner had the muezzin called to daylight prayer than the visitors began to walk in again. They were a .pleasant lot of people, and more sociable than the Arabs of Yemen while less dignified than those from Nejd.

One strong drawback there was to conversation: no part of Arabia that I have visited can vie with this coast in the coarseness of talk and the looseness of morals; perhaps it is partly owing to the fact that nearly one-half of the population is negro or of negro descent. In spite of all assertions to the contrary, the trade in slaves is still carried on secretly. :Four distinct African languages were spoken in the bazaar in addition to Arabic. Nominally the Arabs are nearly all Wahabis, but they are not strict followers of the sect. For example, tobacco-smoking is permitted and the weed is even cultivated. Among other visitors we met the Sheik of Bereimy, a large town four days' journey inland. He was an intelligent man and expressed a desire to hear what Ohristian prayers were like, so I repeated the fifty-first and the sixteenth Psalms, with which he was pleased. He gladly took with him a large Arabic Bible, and invited us to come to his country for a visit. Between the coast and Bereimy there are twenty hamlets of the Bni Ka'ab, and two of our colporteurs are now on their way to accept the invitation.

At Debai, twelve miles distant from Sharkeh, we sold thirty-five 'portions of Scripture in three hours, and could have sold more had our supply lasted. At Sharkeh some were friendly enough to offer llS a shop for rent, in which to sell our Bibles. Shall we go? All along the coast there is a splendid field for colporteurs, and a medical mis-

1901]. OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

+u~·~~~~~~p.~~~ • MAP OF OMAN· (a-.d on S.d~r'.) 1871-1900 S.NZ.

~l …. , ~Th.e .Jli~ioJlary ReIJiew 01 the lVorlcL " ENGRAVED BY a"AMAY" co., N.Y.

sionary could make his journey free of charge, as the people are utterly without any medical assistance, very willing to pay for it, and several very wealthy. The chief trade is in pearls; others have inher- ited riches from their forebears, who made fortunes when the Zanzibar slave-trade was brisk.

We heard on every side that traveling in the interior of Oman was safe, so, after bargaining with camel-drivers, we secured two compan- ions and five camels to take us to Sohar for the sum of twenty rials or Arabian dollars. At nine P.M. on May 20th we left, and, after a short rest at midnight to water the camels, marched until nine o'clock the next day. By going as much as possible by starlight to avoid the heat, and resting during the day under some scraggy acacia tree or in the shadow of a Bedouin fort, we completed the distance of ninety odd miles in a little over foul' days. A large part of the way we took '. was desert, with no villages or even nomad booths; the more usual route by Wady Hom being a little unsafe, we followed Wady Hitta. On the second day we passed villages and cultivated fields; that night we slept in the bed of the wady surrounded by thousands of sheep and goats, driven in by Bedouin lasses from their mountain pastures. Even among these shepherds we found readers, and the colporteur sold books wherever the camels halted long enough to strike a bar- gain. It was late on Wednesday, May 23, that we entered the narrow pass of Hitta. Our guides preceded, mounted, but with rifles loaded and cocked; then followed the baggage camel, to which mine was "towed," and in similar fashion my companion on the milch camel,

followed by its two colts. We were not troll bled with the heat at night, but during the day it was intense, and it was refreshing to come to an oasis (common in this part of Oman) where water burst from a big spring, and trees and flowers grew in luxury. In the mountainous parts of Oman the roads run almost invariably along the wady beds; sometimes these are sandy watercourses, again deep, rocky ravines or broad, fertile valleys. Vegibtion generally is toler- ably abundant. Tamerisks, olean- ders, euphorbias, and acacias are the most common trees and shrubs.

Where the country appears arid and sterile we were surprised to find a considerable population of shepherds and goatherds. 'l'heir dwellings are mere oval shanties constructed of boulders or rocks, and they subsist on their flocks.

In the fertile valleys the popula- tion always centers in villages, and scarcely ever is a dwelling found at any distance from this common center. Here often are the fresh-water wells with the watch-tower to protect them, as in our picture.

Just at the top of the pass of Hitta is the village'Ajeeb, rightly named "wonderful." The view down the mountains over the fertile stretch of coast called the Batinah and out over the bound- less Indian Ocean was grand. We descended to the sea, and the turbulent mountain stream, so cold to our bare feet as we waded SHEIK MOHAMMED, it in the early dawn, dwindled to Brother of Muscat Sultan.

a brook, and at last ebbed away along the beach a tiny stream of fresh water. These perennial streams are the secret of the fertile coast all the way from Wady Hom to Birka.

At Shinas, on the sea, we spent a hot day. The mosque was our pulpit and salesroom-so little is there of fanaticism in these parts.

One graybeard took us to his hut after noonday prayer to offer us hi~ simple hospitality. He spoke with fervor of the missionary (Peter J.

Zwemer) who came to his village three years previous. We spoke of Christ's second advent, and the old man then produced an Arabic

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

treatise on the eigns that precede the last day. His heart was almost ready for the seed.

From Sh inas our camels took us to Sohal"

At the large village of El Wa we were unable to stop, as the camel-men were afraid of small-pox, which was prevalent there.

Everyone we passed on the way was friendly to a A WELL WATCH-TOWER IN OMAN. remarkable degree. The women brought fresh milk and fruit to us ere we dismounted, and the boys, instead of mock- ing the strange foreigners, salaamed with evident delight to hear that in spite of our appearance we spoke Arabic. Not one copper did we expend for food and lodging; it is the land of large-hearted hospital- ity. To help a sick child or give quinine to some ague-tormented Arab was to them a large return for their natural grace to a "son-of- the-road." There is not the least doubt that everyone of the vil- lages on the coast is ripe for evan- gelistic effort. Previous journeys here had given our mission this hope; the large sales of Scripturc by colporteurs from Muscat only made it more evident; the past year, as well as this journey, have demonstrated the fact beyond dis- pute. In the whole of the year 1899 only five hundred and fifty- seven portions of. Scripture were sold from Muscat station through- out Oman; this was more than any year before. Yet in the nine months past of the present year already ODe thousand three hun- dred and thirty-six portions of God's Word found eager purchas- ers in the same territory. In some towns never before visited our colporteur Elias sold nearly a hundred books in one day! Noth- AN OMAN PEASAl'o'"T

ing impressed us so much on our journey along the Batinah to Muscat as the fine opportunities now open for sowing the seed largely and liberally on this yirgin soil. Everywhere there seemed to be a scarcity of books and a love for them. The women even left their huts to run after "the man with the Arabic books" and bargain for a two-cent Gospel.

We heard that the caravan routes were safe in the Zahirah as well as along the Batinah. If this be so, there are fifty more villages where the missionary and the colporteur can go, from Bereimy to Obra and Muskin-all virgin territory yet untouched by those of our mission who have penetrated with much encouragement into the Jebel Achdar from Muscat. Then there are Wady Jazi and the whole region of J a'alan, two other centers of population and yet untouched. Our Arab friends told us that the entire region was open to travel, and that a doctor would be worshiped rather than welcomed everywhere. Now is the time to seize this golden opportunity; it may not last long. Nearly a year ago the Arabian Mission appealed for an unmarried physician to do missionary work by touring and preaching in these highlands. We still await some one who will take up the challenge and help us win Oman for Christ. Is there not one among the many volunteers for foreign service who will forsake all and take up this work in the spirit in which James Gilmour worked among the Mongols?

There is every indication, humanly speaking, that the fields are white unto the harvest, and that the soil in the hearts of the Oman peasantry is not as hard as the hills that hem in Muscat. Nor can we forget that no part of Arabia is so sacred as is Oman, because of the prayers and sufferings and death of the three missionaries who laid down their lives to win it for Christ. God has not forgotten their work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope. The laws of the Kingdom are as sure as those of nature: "When energy in any form seems to disappear, it is really only changed into some other form and gives rise to a perfectly definite amount of energy again." -Joubert. "Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors." Those who know how many prayers and tears have been offered at Muscat for the sake of Oman will not be surprised to see wonderful spiritual awakening there when the seed begins to germinate, and the latent power of prayers yet unanswered becomes potent through the Holy Spirit of promise.

[For a fuller description of Oman, see Mr. Zwemer's interesting and informing chapters (pp. 78-96) in his valuable book "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-EDITORS.

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Four years ago, March 27, 1897, at Star Hall, in Manchester, Eng- land, a funeral sen-ice was held over one of God's true noblemen, and such a procession moved thence to the cemetery as seldom honors even a monarch's dust. A motley crowd of probably fifteen thousand people came unbidden from distant parts of England, and even from Scotland and Ireland; the poor and the rich, the educated and the ignorant, the saintly and the sinful-all drawn as by some mighty magnet about the dead body of a universal benefactor. Tears ran in floods from eyes unused to weep, and voices choked with sobs said, in grief's half-mute whispers, " lIe loved 1t8 80!"

Frank Orossley had not reached threescore years. Born in Ireland in 1839, his early life gave little forecast of his heroic after-days. His school record was more of brawn than brain; but forsaking" sports" as crnel, he was drawn to the calling of an engineer, and, after a brief experience in the militia, at abou t eighteen he found his life sphere. He entered the works of Robert Stephenson at Newcastle, and four years later went to Liverpool as draughtsman to Messrs. Fawcett, Preston & 00. His removal'to Manchester was providentially determined by his uncle's purchase of the business of a manufacturer of rubber machinery, and Frank and his brother William began work togethflr there in 1867. Here were spent the remaining thirty years of great spiritual growth and widespread blessing.

'rhe business proved at first unprofitable, but these trials only fitted him for keener sympathy with the toilers for bread, with whose wants and woes he chose to be so closely linked. Stern economy reduced expenses, and about ten years later, by the purchase of German patents for the" Otto Gas Engine," and the exercise of his own inventive powers, he achieved success, and prosperity continued until, in 1881, a limited private company was formed which after his death expanded into a public company.

It is not, however, with his business career that we are mainly concerned. But one fact should be written large: Frank Orossley abode in his calling with God; every step was taken by him and his brother in prayer, and in the alembic of faith even poverty and misfortune were strangely transformed into blessings.

During his earlier years he read little outside of his Bible. He had learned to pray, and, through praying, to believe and trust. Soon after he moved to Liverpool, and, with characteristic frankness, he at once announced to his sister Emmeline his conversion, challenging her to mark the change in him when he came home at Ohristmas. The family could all see that God had wrought in him the birth from above. The renewed temper and tamed tongue, so often last fruits of

grace, were in him first fruits. The piety that had pervaded the family life, and which was impatient of any type of Christianity that had not in it the celestial fire, burned in him also. Such a sort of convert always feeds on the Word of God. He became absorbed in its study, and learned from the" Plymouth Brethren," with whom he was much in contact, how to search the Scriptures and collate and compare their teachings. His love for the Bible grew more intense as he translated it inJ.o living, and he never became a man of many books; but there were a few that wrought mightily in his soul, such as Thomas Erskine's "Unconditional Freeness of the Gospel" and Upham's" Life of Madame Guyon," the former an antidote to those hyper-Calvinistic views which make God coldly repellant-sovereignty swallowing up love-and the latter nourishing his spiritual craving with a wholesome mysticism.

Mr. Crossley was conscience incarnate. While yet a poor apprentice he had got free admission to a theater through the connivance of a fellow-workman who kept the door; but when, as a renewed man, conscience demanded reparation for this sort of robbery, he reckoned up the entrance fees he had evaded, and sent the theater company sixty pounds. In his business no chances of money-making, however lucrative, could move him if they compromised his honesty or high standard of mercantile morality. And not only so; but, as both the brothers became ardent total abstainers, Frank hesitated at no cost that he might be on the safe side in questions of casuistry. He would not sell engines to be used in hoisting whisky barrels or lighting theaters and public houses. Unwilling to help on any trade that wrecked the bodies and souls of men, he was also unwilling to send workmen where they would be exposed to temptation. If he could not carry the firm with him, he could at least decline to share the profits and so preserve his own consistency.

Frank Crossley owed much spiritual help to Rev. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Manchester, whose acquaintance, early made, ripened into a rare friendship, and whose preaching he attended. His sister Emmeline married a cousin and namesake of the famous Manchester " Bishop," and this made Dr. McLaren a sort of member of the family and a constantconnsellor. Marriage makes or mars a man's destiny, and when, in 1871, Frank Crossley wedded Emily Kerr he obtained favor from the Lord. For more than a qnarter century she proved not only a helper but an inspiration. His proposal of marriage was linked with a clear declaration of his life principles, especially tonching nnworldly and unselfish living. What wonder if the marriage hymn, set to such a key, proved a heavenly melody and harmony!

Consecration to the welfare of the poor and the vicious classes became, to them both, a passion more and more consuming as the years passed. It became easy to smash their champagne bottles as they saw

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

the ruin drink wrought, and to leave their choice villa for a home in the slums, when they saw that it is only the close touch of the ungloved hand that can win the outcast.

The. grace of giving of course rapidly developed, and humility kept pace with love, its kindred virtue, until Augustine's interpretation of Matthew vi: 3 became real, and his wife, his "left hand," knew not what her husband, the "right hand," did. But the giving was not careless, hasty, nor indiscriminate. He studied to know how to detect real want and woe, and how.to relieve it without pauperizing or corrupting those whom he sought to help. He paid rents, lifted debts, supplied food and fuel, and then made those he benefited think that he, as the only privileged party, rather owed them thanks. But he gave himself, as Love always does. Far beyond any money given was the sacrifice of pride, taste, ease, in lowly ministries, which shrank not from washing a beggar's feet.

To know Frank Crossley, one must have seen the jewel in its setting, the mission-hall at Ancoats-as a scoffing workingman called it, "the hottest place in Manchester." Before he had moved to that city he had cut loose from the established church, from which he had for years been drifting. He had heard his own curate say, after hastily " christening" a dying babe, "I had not much to do-just sprinkle the water, and say, 'Now that this child is regenerate;'" and he asked, "But do you believe that?" "Well, no," was the response.: "but that is what I have to say." Mr. Crossley rebelled at what he regarded as a grave ecclesiastical error which made men false. He began to suspect· the propriety of a church establishment, and so shortly found his way into a Congregational church.

His giving showed the union of conscientiousness and generosity, and strongly impressed those whom he aided by its unusual quality. One unfortunate man who had put in one of Mr. Crossley'S engines, and found it too small, but was unable to replace it, and was threatened with bankruptcy, found in him a rare benefactor, who not only replaced the old engine by a new and larger one without charge, but actually made up to him the losses in his business which had resulted from his own blunder. That man said to a friend, "I have found a man who treated me just as Jesus Christ would have done!"

. Crossley's passion for souIs made him very reckless of forms and conventional restraints. He almost joined the Salvation Army because, notwithstanding many crude features, they were thoroughly in earnest in seeking to save men, and singularly sllccessful; and tho he never became a Salvationist, General Booth always found in him so generous a supporter that he was sometimes known as " Paymaster." But Crossley was a whole Salvation Army in himself, as he proved when he went and lived in the slums, and doubly transformed the neighborhood. He and his brother built for their workmen a hall at

Openshaw, near their works, where seven hundred meet on Sunday evenings. He had found among the Salvationists something 1vhich he had l1ot-a joyful surrender of all to God, and for the sake of that he could sacrifice his fastidiousness, and stand even the "poor smell " which Mary Oowden Olarke's heroine found so repulsive.

We have seen that Mr. Orossley did not look at poverty as a curse; he saw that riches prove oftener to be such, and hence wealth is not more profusely given to men or even to the sons of God. His home at Fairlie was a center for holy influence, where many schemes of social and religious reform for Manchester had birth; but, especially after he first felt that" joy of the Lord" which became his strengt.h for service, he saw written on his choice villa in Bowdon the words: "Depart hence." There were vast districts in the city where the death-shade reigned, and where the darkness could be relieved only as the light was brought into the midst of it. A visitor heard him remark at his own table, when consecration was the theme, "I don't think this house looks consecration!" When the lever of God finds a fulcrum in a spiritually awakened conscience, it uplifts and overturns the most deeply rooted self-indulgences. He yearned to make some new and advanced trial of the saving power of a high Gospel among very simple and lowly and even degraded people.

God turned His thoughts to Ancoats, and to the old Star Music-hall, the worst of its sort in the city. He would take it and turn it into a mission-hall. So plans were laid which, at a cost of $100,000, put in place of an existing block of buildings an attractive hall with attached homes for workers, bath-rooms, coffee-rooms, etc.

Then, as the work of construction went forward. the question arose what to do with the buildings when ready. The first thought was to put the Salvation Army in possession with a band of trained resident workers. But the second and better thought was, "Become yourselves the garrison for this new Gospel fort," and so they did. God had made them ready-how, they scarcely knew themselves. But an inward fire was burning, and they recognized this new place as its predestined altar. Wise counsels as to working among the poor no longer satisfied them-they wanted personal contactj and, from the first meeting in Star Hall, August 4, 1889, until Frank Orossley went up higher, nearly eight years later, that step was looked back to as a glorious stride forward, both in holiness and usefulness, which nothing could have induced them to retrace. By November Mr. and Mrs. Orossley, with a few chosen workers, were living in Ancoats. Here the full Gospel of salvation was preached, and here the miracles of full salvation were wrought. Lives were lifted out of the horrible pit and miry clay of the worst sin, and not only set on a rock of justification, but transfigured with the beauty of God in sanctification and anointed with the chrism of service. Those who, having fallen under

FRANK ClWSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

temptation, had become tempters of others, now were saved and became succorers of many.

Of course the Manchester" Athenians" had a new thing to talk about. Crossley's move was the wonder of the day. There were those who criticised and censured; there were more who applauded and admired; there were a few who imitated-very few. But as the Crossleys began to touch sympathetically the poor and lowly and outcast, class prejudice gave way; love that rules in heaven swayed its golden scepter ifl Ancoats, and not only did Frank Crossley and his wife find themselves loved, but they found themselves loving. Beneath the coarse garb of poverty, the coarser garb of misery, and the still coarser garb of depravity, they found tender hearts that, quickened by the touch of tender sympathy, beat responsively. They saw drink, lust, hate, wrath, lying, cruelty, blasphemy-the seven demons-all driven out and the Spirit of God taking their place. Conversions were so sudden and marvelous that one man nailed a tin tack to the floor to mark the very spot where he found on his knees Him who is mighty to save to the uttermost.

Frank Crossley preached the Gospel of love. See him come down to the poor drunken woman crouching in a corner, and take her by the hand and whisper, "Sister, Jesus loves you!" That was strange doctrine. Some said, "Eh, no! if He does, He's the only one as does." But it was soon proven that there was at least one other "as does," and it was he who still held that hand and kept on saying, "But He does love you," until that wretched slave of sin went home with a new idea that expelled the demon of drink. She had learned "the expulsive power of a new affection."

Crossley became one with those among whom and for whom he lived. Love lets us down to the level of those whom we are to serve, as the love of Jesus let him down to the slave's level that he might attempt the most menial office-washing the disciples' feet. "Brother Crossley" did not stand at arm's length, tho that is closer by a good deal than many "philanthropists" ven ture; he made visits himself, and carried soup for the hungry, and lotion for bad eyes and then washed those eyes with it. And so it was that hungry souls came to him at Star Hall, and eyes, cleared of prejudice and passion, began to see the Christ he preached. He did not only talk about loving, but he loved. And Love is not fastidious; her hands are as busy as her heart is full. He found five dirty youngsters (their father a sot, their mother in the sick ward), and he burned their old clothes and clad them iu clean ones, and then sent them to play with his own boy! Is it any wonder if their father and mother both got saved? See him as one rainy day he brings into the coffee-house a poor old man and his wife from the streets, warms them outside and inside, and then himself holds their wet outer garments by the fire to dry them. He could say,

like his Master, "I am among you as one that serveth." The Star became the rallying-place also for special services, or " missions," and, from 1890 on, there has been an autumnal conference on holiness, where leading Ohristian evangelists and teachers have from year to year spoken. But in all the preaching and teaching the key-note has been a full salvation, not from the penalty only, but from the power of sin. Frank Orossley set before him the death of the self-life that the power of the Ohrist-life might be manifest, and this will explain much of the effectiveness of his life and work. "God first, middle, last, everywhere, and al ways!" was his motto. When life is a daily dying for Christ, death can not interrupt the eternal living in Ohrist. Tfhat was his practical creed. He saw men through Christ's eyes, and heard the sighing of the spiritual prisoner and the groaning of the spiritually sick and dying through His ears, as will anyone who abides in Him. He hungered for the Word of God, and for prayer, and for service to souls. And such threefold hunger never goes unfilled.

,No man can go as far as Frank Orossley went and not go further. This appetite for service grows keener as it is fed; it is insatiate. Partly through Miss Ellen Hopkins, he came to know the facts about woman's degradation and to sympathize with vigilance and rescue work, and became secretary of this work at Manchester. Here was a new field for activity. He roused the public to understand the facts, and the police to do their duty. A society for the prevention of the degradation of women and children was formed (afterward merged in the National Vigilance Society of London), and preventive alld rescne homes still exist at Bowdon and Oheetham which he and his wife managed. These held each about thirty inmates, and were entirely built and largely maintained by Crossley.

One item shows how efficient his action was in public affairs. During his ten years' experience in su ppressing houses of ill-fame in Manchester they decreased as follows: Those houses known to the police numbered, in 1882, 402; in subsequent years the number fell to 277, 148, 125, 112, 98, 32, 5, 6, 2. Such figures do not, of course, represent the whole facts. Behind that convenient phrase" known to the police" many an evasion may hide. But if it be allowed that one-tenth of these houses remained undisturbed, out of the four hundred, there remains still a most remarkable and steady reduction.

No statistical reports are needed to prove the power wielded by Frank Crossley. His best evidence is found in his own utterances and life activities. His words reveal the man. He says: "Here we may hide our character beneath these bodies, so opaque; but when our bodies are stripped off it may be that we shall be seen through and through. Spiritually and morally we may then look exactly what we are; outside the imparted righteousness of God in Christ this

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

prospect is not endurable. The soul can throw its radiance-its look of Jesus or of Satan-through the body even here; how much more shall we appear just as we are, then, when the screen of the body is left off ! We do not wish to see some soul that we have loved while here approach us there still steeped in cruel and degrading lust. We have witnessed the horrors possible on earth through its hellish influence. Oh,let them end on earth and be carried no furtherl Here they have too well proved how hell is made up.

"The fairest work on which our eyes have gazed has been God's work in womap. The face of the Son of man had woman in it! Wherever our brute force has crushed or is still crushing her, He calls us to her rescue and emancipation in His pure name! "

In this one extract we have a kind of miniature portrait of Frank Orossley, revealing the inner man and the secrets of his power as the "St. Francis of Ancoats."

The Star Hall and its surrounding buildings became a center of light, life, and love-a local center of evangelistic activity whose radiant influences not only permeated the immediate district hut reached across the sea. Besides a corps of workers always on hand for evangelistic work in Ancoats, a number of Star deaconesses have gone not only to near fields but to India, there to form new missions or foster those already formeu. The original rallying-point became a radiating-point, for true zeal for God is always diffusive-it demands room; the candle under the bushel" either burns up the bushel or goes out."

About Mr. Orossley's doctrinal views we have not much concerned ourselves, as our object has been mainly to show what one man in whom God works can do for the neediest and most neglected classes. It suffices to say that he was in the m~in an "orthodox" believer, whose creed was set on fire with ardent love for God and passion for souls. In two respects he departed from .the prevailing standards of beliefs. He dared to believe, far beyond the average disciple, in actual, present and continual victory over sin; that God's commandings are enablings; that when He says, "Be ye holy, for I am holy," He means it; thli.L such an injunction is an implied promise of possibilities to be turned into realities and actualities by the prayer of faith and the confident expectation of victory; and that, when God's will concerning us and our will concerning ourselves are identical, our manacles and fetters burst, leaving us free to work and to walk with God. . He held that known sin in any form, or even a doubtful indulgence, however slight, clouds the vision of God, and cramps the ~freedom or the soul. No sin can be regnant and God be supreme, and without God's supremacy we are not filled with the Spirit. Frank Orossley's great trumpet-call was for" Reality"; in this he not so much contradicted the belief of other disciples as practically went beyond them. He believed with his heart what many only assent to with their head: that

he who comes to God in Christ, and really prefers in everything the will of God, and whose eyes are constantly unto Him, will be guided by His eye, and can not be guided into sin or defeat, and that perfect guidance has only to be perfectly followed to insure perfect conduct and character. He held with tenacious conviction that, in the path of one who seeks to be absolutely holy, God will put no insuperable obstacles, and that, tho Satan is the Hinderer, the Holy Spirit is the Helper of every such saint.

The other departure from the faith has been referred to already. He had a rare conception of the all-embracing love of God which perhaps obscured his sense of His infinite justice and essential hatred of sin. But whatever be the cause, he absolutely discarded the old doctrine of the ages for a hope of universal restitution. Quite likely, as in many cases, the wish was father to the thought. His own yearning over men led almost unconsciously to a modification of his belief in a hopeless immortality for the unbelieving. Doubtless Mr. Crossley here was in error. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible any such doctrine as he held. After seeking many subterfuges, one comes back to the unquestioning acceptance of the Scripture teaching as to the final perdition of the ungodly as the only safe position for a Bible-Christian. If there be any hope beyond, it is not revealed. And the success of this winner of souls was not in consequence of, but in spite of, any error in his doctrinal views.

Frank Crossley had inherited tendencies to depression, and had sometimes run into extreme hopelessness. But the growth of faith, and the still more significant growth of love, completely eradicated even this tendency-a singular illustration of the power of transforming grace. It is this man of melancholic temper that, in 1888, writes, "There came over me the most extraordinary sense of joy-almost a grasping of my chest by some strange hand, that filled me with an ecstasy I never had before." '['his continued for about a day, until he almost said, "Lord, it is too much; stay thy hand." Then it abated, but the Lord remained, and Frank Crossley never was the same man afterward. He had a liberty and power in testimony to which he had been a stranger, and said he knew "now what the Salvation Army means by being properly saved!" This he recognized as their doctrine and experience of "the clean heart." It will account also for the. high doctrine taught at Star Hall on holiness, which often got confused with perfectionism with those who knew of it only by hearsay. Crossley demonstrated that even to the worst of the lost it pays to preach a Savior who offers the best to the saved, and encourages them to look for the best of salvation.

Many things of interest would have come into this sketch had they concerned the main purpose, which is to illustrate by an example the secrets of successful mission work in great cities. Mr. Crossley

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS

made a short visit to India in 1896, partly for health and partly for the help which a loving sympathy might bring to the toilers for God. He came back feeling more than ever the need of being clothed with the spirit, and seeing why it is that so few are thus clothed because, as Dr. McLaren finely says, so few are" willing to be made im'isible by the investiture." In the years 1895 and 1896 the Armenian horrors enlisted his deepest sympathies and evoked his most untiring efforts, as was most natural to anyone who was so open to the appeal of human woe and want. He was turned into a crusader, and the fire of a holy zeal consumed him. Hp, talked, he pleaded, he gave. And, partly owing to the strain upon him during those'dark days, symptoms of heart failure appeared which, on March 25, at 4 P.!f., ended in death.

Such gentleness and firmness, wisdom and generosity, conscientiousness and love, self-denial and humility seldom dwell together in any of the sons of men. He lived in the unseen world, and, like Moses, "endured as seeing Him who is invisible;" because of this, like Mosel:! again, he could renounce the pleasures and treasures of this world for the sake of the reproach of Christ and suffering affliction with the people of God. '['here was, said Dr. McLaren, "a kind of aloofness about him touching the things of daily life," as there nust be where there is loftiness of aspiration and affection.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS.

BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., DARJEELING, INDIA. Missionary of the English Baptist niission, 1860-.

In the seventeenth chapter of Acts we notice how the apostle Paul preached the one Gospel, in different ways, to two different classes of hearers. At Thessalonica he went into the synagog and preached to ;he Jews. These believed in God, hated idolatry, received the Old festament as God's word. In dealing with them Paul takes that word as his basis, shows from it that the Messiah was to suffer and to rise from the dead, and then announced that the Messiah had appeared, died, and risen in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. At Athens Paul had to do with a heathen audience. It was no use preaching from the Old Testament to them, as they did not recognize it. He therefore takes with them such common ground as the fatherhood of God, shows that idolatry is unworthy of them, speaks of Christ as the risen Judge of all, and is about to speak more of Him, but the people have had enough, and wish to turn to some newer thing. Almost everywhere the early preachers met with these two classes of people. The Jews had much more of truth than the heathen, yet the Jews were more bitter in their opposition to the truth as it is in Jesus than the heathen.

In India we have the same two classes to meet with. The Greeks of old are paralleled by the Hindus of to-day, idolaters more or les~ philosophic. But as the apostles found in all large centers the Jewish synagog side by side with the heathen temple, so in all parts of India we find not only Hindu temples, but also buildings containing no graven or molten image, consecrated simply to the worship of the one God, silent witnesses to God and against idolatry, amidst the heathenism around them. These are the Mohammedan mosques. Mohammedanism has a large amount of truth in it. Mohammed was for many years an earnest inquirer after the truth amid heathenism of Arabia. He preached what he believed, the unity of God and the wickedness of idolatry, amid much opposition, having contempt, ridicule, persecution as its successive stages. But he was daunted by none of it. If only the Christian Church in Arabia had been pure, Mohammed would probably have become a Christian saint; but it worshiped the Virgin and bowed down to images, and Mohammed would have none of it. In time his adherents grew, and with prosperity came personal deterioration; he began to rob and to kill his enemies; he married many wives, and professed to find convenient revelations from God to sanction his excesses. He died, and his religion became stereotyped for all time su bstantially in the form in which he left it.

Mohammedanism is a good deal like Judaism. It recognizes only one God and abhors idolatry. It recognizes the Jewish prophets as sent from God, and the Old Testament, the Tanrat and Zubhur (law. and prophets) as the word of God to the Jews. It goes further and recognizes Jesus also as a great prophet and the Gospel as the word of God to the Christians.

One would think that with all this they would be ready to receive the Gospel. But as the Jews with all their light were more bitter in their hostility to the Gospel than the heathen, so are the Mohammedans less ready to believe in Christ than the Hindus. We may adapt the apostle's language and say, " We preach Christ crucified to the Mohammedans a stumbling-block and to the Hindus foolishness." The philosophic Hindus despise our message, the Mohammedans hate it. The reason is that while Islam acknowledges Jesus as a great prophet, it denies, as blasphemy, His divine Sonship and His atoning death for sin.

There are over fifty millions of Mohammeda;ns in India, and we have perfect liberty to work freely among them, and they have perfect liberty to become Christians; converts may havp, to face social persecution, but they have no legal disabilities whatsoever. Hence India is specially the country in which work among Mohammedans may be carried _ on with the best prospect of success, and more attention is being paid to this department of work than was formerly the case. In Bengal

no less than half the popUlation is Mohammedan, and in Eastern Bengal a larger proportion stil1.

Within the last twenty years we have brought out a number of simple tracts for Mohammedans in the Bengali language. These have met with much accepta;lCe. They have been translated into English, and published in one volume, and also separately. The introduction to the volume shows what are the main points of the controversy. The volume is published by the Christian Literature Society, at Madras; it costs six or eight cents. Many of these tracts have also been translated into Tamil, Teluge, and Urdu, three of the chief Indian languages; and some of them have also been translated into Arabic and are causing a good deal of excitement in Egypt. .

It may be interesting to notice some of the chief battlefields of this holy warfare, as they are brought out in these tracts. We address a Mohammedan audience, show them a Gospel, and say, "Your own prophet acknowledged that the Gospel is God's word, and in the Koran he praises those who read it; try this book and read it." But this book says that Jesus is the Son of God and died to atone for sin. This the Mohammedan hates to hear, yet it is in the Gospel, and Mohammed praised the Gospel. How does he get out of the difficulty? In two ways: First he says a king makes a law which is in force for a time, then he abrogates it, and it ceases to have force; so the Gospel had force till Mohammed came; now the Koran is in force, and the Gospel is abrogated. Our reply is, you may abrogate a law but you can not abrogate a fact. What is true is true forever. The Gospel says that Jesus is the Son of God and died for sin, and as the Gospel, God's word, says it, this must be true, and true forever. The second argument of the Mohammedans is this: "It is quite true the Gospel is God's word, but the book you bring is not the Gospel; you Christians have corrupted it, cutting out passages predictive of Mohammed and adding untruths about Jesus." We endeavor to meet this reasoning in a tract called" The Integrity of the Gospel."

Another feature of the conflict is summed up in the question, Did Jesus die? The Mohammedans say that Jesus was so good a man that God would not let him die, but caught him up to heaven, leaving on earth some one just like him, who was crucified in his stead. if Jesus did not die Christianity is false. One of the tracts discusses this question-shows how the law, the Prophets, and the Gospel all teach that the Messiah, Jesus, died as·an atonement for our sins.

Other tracts discuss such questions as these: Is the Koran the word of God? Can Mohammed save us? Who was Jesus, and what did He do and teach? Is the blessing in the line of Isaac, or, as the Mohammedans say, in that of Ishmael? Could Mohammed have been, as they say, the promised Paraclete? One tract considers the six great prophets of the Mohammedans-Adam, Noah, Abraham,

Moses, Jesus, Mohammed-and shows how the Koran teaches that all these were sinners, except in the case of Jesus; there is not one word in the Koran to imply that Jesus committed sin or commended himself to God's mercy.

The first written of the tracts is perhaps the one which has aroused the most interest. It is called "Jesus or Mohammed-on whom shall we trust?" Its substance is as follows: Mohammedan brethren, you and we agree in many points, but our main point of difference is this: you regard Mohammed but Christians regard Jesus as the greatest prophet. Let us consider these two. (1) ~ohammed was born in the ordinary course of nature, Jesus was born miraculously. Not only the Gospel but the Koran also gives an account of the visit of the angel to Mary, to announce to her that a "Spirit from God" was to enter her womb and be born. (2) Mohammed wrought no miracles, Jesus wJ;:ought many. (3) Mohammed was a sinner, as the Koran acknowledges in several places, but Jesus was sinless. (4) Mohammed is dead and buried, and you go on pilgrimage to his tomb; Jesus is alive. You say He never died, the Gospel says He died and rose again. Will you trust in a man who could not save himself from death, or in the living One? In a Sinner, or the Sinless One? How can a sinner who has died (as the fruit of his sin) save you from sin and death? Trust in the Sinless. One, who came as a "Spirit from God," who, having no sin of His own to die for, died for man's sin."

RAMABAI'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS.

BY MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAUM, INDIA.

Pandita Ramabai, the mother of India's widows, is engaged in two kinds of work for the young women of her native land. These are distinct yet similar in their spirit and aim. The Sharada Sadan, at Poona, is a school for the education of high-caste widows, and is supported by the American Ramabai Association. This school, which has now completed the thirteenth year of successful work, is a home where love, light, joy, refinement, and education have been imparted to downtrodden and despised widows, many of whom have become women of great usefulness.

The Mukti Mission is at Kedgaum, on a farm held in trust thirtyfour miles from Poona. It shelters and educates one thousand six hundred high-caste widows, deserted wives, and orphans who were rescued from starvation during the famines of 1896-1897 and of 1900. Ramabai looks wholly to God for the support of Mukti, and has never sent out a direct appeal for money. The Lord has used the pens and words of many who have visited her work to represent the needs, and it has been especially laid upon the heart of illdividuals to make appeals for the work. At times Ramabai's faith is tested, and she is obliged to rest entirely upon the promises of God. She has no

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

private income, but, with the psalmist, praises God, saying, I (l am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh on me." "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." For the future she rests in His promise: "Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord, your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you; and my people shall never be ashamed."

During the early part of 1899 Ramabai was greatly tried because of th~ need of funds, yet she told no one until the trial of faith was past.. With the little money whiGh came in she bought the cheapest kinds of grains, and there were only two kinds of grain in the storehouse. It was a trial for these ·young Christians to have so little variety, but Ramabai shared with them their frugal meal and taught ONE OF RAMABAI'S SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT POONA.

them to praise God for what they had. Finally, when the grain was nearly exhausted, she received a check for fifty dollars. Most people would have used it immediately to purchase the needed grain, but Ramabai laid the check before the Lord and asked Him how she should use it. One of Ramabai's helpers who had cast in her lot with this work, trusting God to supply every need, wholly unbeknown to any one was praying for money, and the Holy Spirit moved Ramabai to give the mone.)' to that worker. Ramabai obeyed, and waited on God still further for His time of deliverance. A large sum of money came the following week, just before the last day's supply of grain was exhausted. God undoubtedly let this test come to prepare her and her girls for a much larger work of faith· in the great famine then so near at lland.

Before the Kripa Sadan was built the Salvation Army kindly consented to care for twenty-five of the young women. On one occa-

sion when Ramabai had no money she received a letter from the Salvation Army missionary, saying that they were out of stores and had no money, would Ramabai send two hundred rupees. The next morning Ramabai was in the kitchen teaching the girls to make bread. She said, "This morning I read in my Bible portion that 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' I am trying to learn what it means." 'rhe mail came and no money, and she still pleaded the promise" by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." She could not dis.obey God's command and borrow money, and here was a pressing need of food. She felt that she was to wait for God's deliverance. That evening the postman made an evening delivery of mail, and the one letter which came contained two hundred and fifty-three rupees. That very night the money was sent, and Ramabai told us the meaning of the verse she had been pleading all day. This was the only evening delivery of mail ever known at Mukti.

DAYS OF FASTING AND PRAYER.

When it became evident that famine was UPOD us some of the workers felt that it was a time for a day of fasting and prayer. It was agreed among them that when Ramabai should return she should be a~ked to set apart a day for this purpose. The evening of her return, as soon as she entered the compound, she said, " Ring the big bell and call everyone into the school-room." Then she said to those assembled, "While I was returning home, on the train, God spoke to me through His word in Joel ii:15-17 to call a solemn fast, to ask the people to confess their sins and turn to God, so that He will be gracious and send the rain. '.L'o-morrow the food will be cooked as usual, and you may eat if you like, but I am going to fast, and I invite you to fast with me." Then she gathered all the Hindus working on the place and invited them to join with her. After this she sent out messengers to all the villages in the vicinity, and invited the Hindus to come and seek the Lord, confess and forsake their sins, and pray for rain. The next day, at the unanimous request of the girls and workers, no food was cooked. One hundred and twenty-five Hindu villagers came to our service and heard the Lord's message from His word.

A few days later Ramabai opened famine relief works, such as well-digging, stone-breaking, stone-quarrying, and building of a church and school building, for the poor were beginning to suffer terribly. Every day Ramabai, assisted by a choir of little child-widows, preached to the women and children on these relief works, and the other Ohristian workers held daily services for the men. The first Brahman child-widow rescued by Ramabai seventeen years ago, now married and living at Mukti, volunteered to preach daily to the lepers,

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the blind, infirm, and emaciated, to whom grain was daily given in small quantities, a work which she continued many months. The money for this relief work was exhaus'ted just about the time that the government began to give relief. ~.- ~..

After much prayer for guidance, Ramabai turned her attention to the rescue of helpless and deserted young women and children. At the beginning of the famine we were told that the sale of orphan girls and young widows was going on at twenty-five rupees each, but as the famine prog- ressed th ey were being offered to us at our door at a rupee (thirty cents) each, and when we refuser] l/ t o purchase the girls were taken to other markets.

Ramahai, trusting in God for their support, has taken one thousand three hundred and fifty girls A RESCUED CRTLD·WIDOW.

during this famine. The girls from the former famine are now earnest Christians, and, having received considerable training, become the helpers for this time of need. Eight went out to seek and save starving girls, traveling hundreds of miles, with unt.iring zeal; fifteen cared for the sick under the instruction of a competent nurse, whom the Lord sent just at the beginning of the fam ine; forty-five are taking normal lessons and acting as teachers; and fifty are matrons, having the care of thirty girls each.

Ramabai started this work for the rescue of famine-stricken girls as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last· SIlO said, "These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

Still, no one of them is compelled to break cast e or become a Christian. I give them the same religious freedom as the old girls always had." The Lord, in answer to much prayer, has led most of the girls of the first famine to confess their faith in Christ.

One can never realize, without the experience, what it means to briTJg one thousand three hundred and fifty heathen girls into one's home, all of them crying for food from morning to night. It takes months to satisfy the hunger of the starved system.

Some have been thieves; now impelled by hunger, much more so. Lying, quarreling, fighting, stealing each others' clothes and food, vile language, filthy SAllE CHILD THREE and evil habits, ignorance and superstition, are almost MONTHS LATER.

overwhelming. Lying Brahmans had told them that Ramabai would fatten them, cut them in pieces, and tryout the oil for medicine; many believed the hospital to be a place where some charm was used to cause death when girls died who came too late to be

saved; insanity was sometimes the result of the horrors of death and desertion by friends; many thonght that evil spirits of departed rela- tives were gazing upon their food with longing desire, and that hence it did not digest; 'others said that evil ~pil'its of the dead entered their bodies and made them ill.

How was all this darkness and ignorance and sorrow and sin to be turned into light and joy and purity? Ramabai and her helpers felt that this must be accom- plished by the ministry of the Holy Spirit through these same young Christians who had been rescued from the former famine.

To this end a ten days' mission for these Christians was held in June. A daily morning prayer- meeting at five o'clock was started as a time when requests for prayer might be brought, and when strength and patience might be sought. Even in the multi- plicity of duties consequent upon a great famine relief work, A YOUNG HINDU CHILD-WIDOW AT MUTKI AND Ramabai planned a Bible study HER ADOPTED CHILD. for her workers, which took them – throngh the Bible for the first time in their lives in six months. They read daily consecutive portions, three chapters in Genesis, three in Job, and one in Matthew, and after the private reading met an hour to talk over the passages.

All of the efforts for the deepening of the spiritual life of these young Christians were accompanied by much fasting and prayer that the power of the Holy Spirit might be manifested. Ramabai spoke of this need, and invited others to join her in fasting a portion of each day until the Holy Spirit's power should be shown.

The matrons, teachers, and nurses began to work for the salvation of their sisters, to teach them to be honest, to pray, to sing Christian hymns, and to repeat Scripture portions. A great change for the better also took place in the workers themselves. Sin was confessed and put away, and the discontent, fear, and superstition disappeared.

Quiet and peace reigned where before there had been noise and strife.

One Sunday, while they were hearing about the leper who was cleansed, the speaker said, "Is there anyone here who wants to be cleansed from sin?" Immediately three young women arose, and were quickly followed by two others. After the close of the service

RAl<lABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the head-workers were besieged by girls peeping into their doors and windows, saying, "I want to be saved." Nearly a hundred came to a meeting of special inquiry the next evening, and in October, when the number of inquirers had grown to be more than four hundred, they were enrolled by the officers of Mukti Church and placed in classes under competent instructors-young women rescued from the pre- vious famine. In December a great camp-meeting was held attended by many Christian workers and by the four hundred boys-relations of the Mukti girls who had been rescued at the same time and placed in famine orphanages. Before this camp-meeting the number of inquirers had reached a thousand, and during the camp-meeting remaining ones gave in their names, even the sick from the hospital sending in their requests to be counted with God's people. At this camp-meeting daily services for Hindus were held, and at the closing service some remained as inquirers, this being the- first outward manifestation of the harvest among our Hindu neighbors.

'fhis large addition to the numbers at Mukti made it necessary that a large band of Christian workers be trained. Women to preach to the village women, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, preachers, women to instruct inquirers' classes, were needed. As the church is not completed, the Sunday-school meets in three aivisions. Two preaching serv- ices are held, as there is no room large enough to hold the entire congregation. 'fhus, out of necessity, workers are being trained. After fonr or five years, when younger girls are ready to take the places of these, they will be ready to go out to the various missions in India as Christian workers, and thus will Mukti help to meet a great need. To this end Mukti Mission seeks to give Bible training and in- struction in practical work.

The work of rescuing those stricken with famine is like FEEDING THE YOUNGEST CHILD AT MUKTI.

casting the fisherman's net into the sea-it gathers all sorts and conditions of character: the gentle and refined and the wild hill girl, those endowed with extraordinary gifts and the feeble-minded, the innocent and the immoral, form one motley crowd to be separated and placed in their proper places.

Those who really desire to lead an immoral life will not stay in an institution like this. Such, after being shown the folly of their course, are allowed to go. Many of good inclination have been betrayed into a life of sin. An older person lived on the illegal earnings of one until the child in her teens was physically unfitted to render such service, and she was ruthlessly cast out on the streets to beg. Another, pure and chaste, set forth to beg a morsel to satiate her hunger, but one neighbor after another refused her food unless return was made for it, and finally, in despair and almost frenzied, she yielded to the ineyitable. Such is the state of society in an idolatrous land, wbere women are looked upon as nothing more than animals created for man. These are typical cases, and when opportu- nity came the evil life was for- saken. Fully ten per cent. of the girls rescued by Ramabai belong KRISHNARAO DOUGRI AND WIFE. to these classes. For these a separate home was needed. Dur- (Both ChrIstians.) ing the first famine the Salvation Army cared for this class of girls. Later, when they could no longer do so, a temporary shed was put up for them at Kedgaum. An American lady who visited India undertook to raise money to build a Rescue Home, and sufficient has now been given to put up half of the Home, which is occupied by one hundred and fifty girls, the children under fifteen years of age, thirty-three in number, occupying the shed first provided. A separate school and industries are maintained for these girls.

Ramabai has gathered many able and consecrated helpers about her. Mr. D. G. B. Gadre, one of Ramabai's helpers, was a Brahman of liberal views, who in his youth was the second man who dared face public opinion and marry a widow. He was employed by Ramabai as a clerk and teacher from the beginning of her work. When his own daughter and several of the widows in the Sharada Sadan manifested a desire to become Ohristians, he became enraged, and betrayed the names and addresses of the friends of many of the widows to his Brahman sympathizers, and consequently a great stir was made and many of the widows were withdrawn from the school. Yet he was

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

forgiven and retained in service. During the famine of 1896-1897 Mr. Gadre was greatly impressed with the Lord's dealings with Ram- abai. The way in which money came in, the letters coming with it, and the way in which God carried Ramabai over difficulties and oppo- sition like mountains, while she only kept still and prayed, astonished him. He yielded to the daily study of the Bible with Ramabai, and October 1, 1897, after a wonderful vision of his lost condition, con- fessed himself a Christian by a telegram sent to Ramabai when she was away on one of her tours connected with the rescue of girls. Bit- terly opposed by the Brahman community, Mr. Gadre has continued to confess Christ with great humility and faithfulness and much power. Now he is one of the principal Christian workers at Mukti, preaching the Gospel in the Gujerati language twice each Sunday, superintending a Sunday- school, and taking daily the family worship of the older Gujarati- speaking girls.

Another important helper is Mrs. Dougre, the widow of Rama- bai's half-brother. She came to Ramabia in the sorrow of her widowhood, having been greatly oppressed by an older companion- wife. Here at the Sharada Sadan she was educated, and finally became a Christian. Her hair was allowed to grow, and she ceased to observe caste, but the CONVERTED BRAHMAN, DERDAS G. B. GADR:1i:. sad expression of her face has . Fruit of Ramabai's Work. never left her. When Mukti Mission was established in 1897 Mrs. Dougre became matron, and has faithfully filled the position ever since. No waste in the housekeeping or clothing department is allowed. In that great establishment for 1,600 girls if so much as a spoon or cup is lost she knows it. She has charge of all the stores, plans the meals, and sees that they are properly cooked and served. She is a woman of stanch convictions and noble Christian character, and probably no one of Ramabai's helpers has a weightier influence for good than she. She is an example of unusual ability put into noble practice. The girls love her very much and call her" Auntie." . She is always ready to respond to a special request of any of the great throng, to provide a special article of food for a weak stomach, or a warm jacket for one with a delicate body, or a cap for the baby with the earache; she also superintends the dairy and the other industries. Ramabai's tribute to her was, "There is only one

Mrs. Dougre." Thus it is that God raises up helpers for this woman whom He has called to work out the great problem of her country.

Mrs. Marybai Aiman is from Southern India. She is a Canaresespeaking woman, a Christian, a widow, and a highly qualified nurse. She was six years nurse and hospital assistant in a government hospital, where she acquired much skill. When she became a widow she was drawn to Ramabai's work, and sought admission as a nurse, which post she took up at a financial loss. Her service has been invaluable. With a band of young women to whom she is teaching nursing she has relieved Ramabai of anxiety about the care of the sick during this RAMABAI AND KARNATIC GIRL-WIDOWS PREPARING FOR -THEIR LIFE WORK.

terriLle famine. With the care of three hundred in the hospital, oversight af the sanitary arrangements of the place, and matronship of the Rescue Home, she has even found time to help the villagers about dressing their wounds and setting their broken bones. When she went south to bring her widowed mother she brought back some high-caste widows from the Canarese country, and these, with others who have come, have formed a little band of Canarese-speaking widows, being educated at Mukti Mission to fill places of usefulness. Marybai has charge of the Bible instruction of this little company.

The question is often asked, "What will Ramabai do with one thousand seven hundred girls?" She is doing more through these high-caste widows to break down the cruel bondage of widowhood than all of the Hindu reformers put together. They find it difficult

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN

to get a widow remarried. Here is an item taken lately from a social- reform paper: The following advertisement appeared in a recent number of The Indian Social Reformer: "A Madhava girl of eighteen years who can read and write Telugu; a Smartha Niyogi girl of eighteen who can read and write Telugu; and a Smartha Niyogi girl of seventeen who can read and write Telugu and knows English, are willing to remarry. Those who are willing to avail themselves of the opportunity may write to Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam, Pursewakam, Madras."

Ramabai's girls, with their superior training and fitness for useful lives, are eagerly sought by intelligent men. Last year a hundred applications for wives were turned aside, because Ramabai considered that girls should have more time for education. Five, however, were given in marriage, two in the autumn and three on Ohristmas day, all going out to fill places of usefulness with their husbands. Every such woman who goes out into a home of her own will be in the Hindu community about her like a nest of white ants-never resting until it gnaws to powder the pillars on which Hinduism rests.

Ramabai and her helpers received requests for one hundred Bible women during the last year, and numbers of teachers and matrons.

1'he Ohristian teachers, nurses, village preachers, zenana visitors, and matrons who go out from this institution will become such an object-lesson as India has not yet seen, and in the beauty of holiness and the power of Ohrist they will go forth to liberate their Hinuu sisters in bondage.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Of all the days of the year this is the day of prolonged ruslJing. Flags are out at every door anu gate. Everybody has to make calls on almost everybody, and senu out New-year postal cards to the foul' quarters of the empire. Postal cards are sent in such quantities as to swamp the distributing capacity of tho post-offices, and so it is customary to advertise all through the land that it will accommodate the government if people will mail their postal cards as soon as possible after December 20th, tho they will not be delivered until January 1st. Ordinary people who seldom use the mail send dozens of New-year postals, while people a little extraoruinary send from a hunured to eight hundred of them.

As to calls, it is so wholly impossible to make even the necessary ones that it is done largely by wholesale. Ohristians meet in their churches about daylight, alld, after a song and prayer, make their New-year bows and are off to call on others. Schools meet at eight o'clock and sing the national 11ymn with cheers, and that ends that business. Officials meet at the Oity Hall at nine and exchange salutations in bulk. The Rea Oross Society, educational societies,

Physicians' Association, and clubs of all kinds fix the hour for their respective meetings, and make mutual prostrations on the mats.

But as soon as the wholesale business is over, the retail fills in all lhe time one can get for three days. I started early with a tandem team of cooly runners to whisk me all over this city. I entered no one's house, for that is wholly unnecessary. The proper tIling to do is to take off your hat and overcoat at the wide-opened door, reverently deposit your card on the tray in the middle of the entrance, bow if a servant happens to be in sight, then put on your coat and off to the next place. I saluted no man by the way. I rushed the muddy streets till dark, with but one urief half-hour in t.he hall of the Educational Society, where two hundred teachers and honorary members met. I was graciously invited to lead off in "banzai" for the Emperor of Great Japan, and the governor followed with three" banzi" for the great president of our republic.

Meanwhile Mrs. DeForest was serving cake and coffee to some eighty callers. This lasts three days, and after the anarchy was over it occurred to me to gather up the fragments and see what was left. We had over one hundred calls, and more postal cards and letters. I have never assorted these deposits before, but thought I would sec how they resulted. Not to mention all, there were among thelll thirty-one teachers, including professors in the government college, and fifty-three students, including some university students from 'l'okyo. 'l'here were eight lawyers, thirteen evangelists, eleven pastors, fourteen merchants, three editors, six physicians (tho I have employed none for years), three soldiers, including a major, one banker and three aecountants, five hotel-keepers, two ehiefs of poliee (tIle highest in the province), four policemen, one lighthouse-keeper, twelve farmers and artisans, two governors and two vice-governors, two heads of government prisons, three members of the provincial assembly, two members of the diet, the mayor and vice-mayor, the superintendent of the schools of the province, and the chief priest of the Shinto headquarters here.

I was surprised to see how this takes in pretty much all conditions of people from top to bottom. The majority of them are Ohristians, tho among tlle highest officials only one member of the diet, the vicemayor, and the major are Ohristians. Among the others in authority, however, are several warm sympathizers, and one of these, I heard, made use of a New-year call to urge an official of Buddhist belief to consider the superiority of the Ohristian religion. I may add here that the brother of this Buddhist official is one of the city councilors of Wakamatsu and is an earnest Ohristian. As he happened to be present here on the New-year Sunday, I suggested to the pastor that he invite him to preach. This was done, and he told, to the intense delight of the audience for an hour, how it took him ten years to find out that the Ohristian religion is the best in the world.

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OP THE S. P. G.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY.

Altho the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have not been restricted to the evangelization of the heathen, its main strength is devoted to that work. So early as the year 1710 the society declared that" the conversion of heathens and infidels … ought to be prosecuted preferably to all" other efforts. In the present , paper we will refer mainly to this side of the work. But before I doing so it may be well to summarize the othe:t· branch of the society's energy.

It began its work in America. Indeed, it was the lack of ministra- tions of religion in America that was the immediate cause of the society's foundation in 1'101. If the society itself were to be reticent about those earlier years of its life, the Episcopal Church of the United States would not let them be forgotten. In the most generous terms of official utterance, and by the personal testimony of its chief ministers, that Church has again and again placed on record what it owes to the fostering care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel during more than eighty years. Thus a church with nearly five thousand clergymen, spread over the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with foreign missions to Japan, China, Western Africa, and other lands, may be reckoned to have sprung from the seed sown originally by means of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Then Newfoundland, in 1'103, the British West Indies, in 1712, Canada, in 1728, Central America, in 1748, Western Africa, in 1'152, and Australia, in 1793, became during the eighteenth century scenes of the labors of its missionaries. The work in Western Africa was, and is now, among the natives, and on a' small scale, and of Australia we shall speak presentJy. But some measure of the fruit of its expending more than thirteen million dollars in British North AmerIca, New- foundland, and the West Indies, may be seen in the fact that there are at the present time in those parts some fifteen hundred clergymen with aU sorts of educational establishments, and several colleges in which men are trained for the ministry.

As was mentioned just now, the society began Its work in Australia in 1793. Then there was only one clergyman of the Anglican com- munion in that vast part of the world. Now there are about twelve hundred in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and the isles of the Pacific. In 1821 South Africa (of which we shall have to speak more fully presently in connection with missions to the heathen) received its first clergyman from the society. Now there is a church organization stretching from Capetown to the Zamoosi River.

This summary has not covered every part of the work among people of English speech, but it may suffice, as showing that in the United

States, British North America, the West Indies, Australasia, and South Africa, there is no small fruit of what the society has been able to do.

Turning to the work among non-Christian races, we have to deal with a record of such magnitude that a few notes of the most famous missions and missionaries can have for their setting only a slender ou tline of the operations in their entirety. We must accordingly pass by the labors among the Indians in North America, altho they include six and thirty tribes or races. Nor must we speak of the missions to the Eskimos of Labrador, nor of the large number of negro slaves brought to the Christian faith. We must pass over the Indians of the Bay of Honduras, and the imported Hindu and Chinese laborers in British Columbia, Trinidad, and Guiana, and fix our attention for a moment on the apostle to the Indians in the last-mentioned country, Robert Brett.

Sent out from England in 1840 as a layman accompanying a clergyman, he had, after all, to go " alone, yet not alone," to" begin the mission. The Indians avoided him and would not even listen to him. After many weeks without anything but disappointment, the spell was broken. One day an Indian came and asked him to instruct his son. Mr. Brett had never seen the man before, and. could hardly believe him serious. A "day or two afterward he brought the son and also a daughter, a little later his wife, after that her four sisters with the husbands of three of them, then two other Indians, then more children. And so the mission grew. In 1853 the civil magistrate reported to the government: "When I first arrived in this district, before any missionary was appointed to it, a more disorderly people than the Arawaks could not be found in any part of the province; murders and violent cases of assault were of frequent oc,Purrence. But now the case is reversed; no ontrages of any description ever happen; they attend regularly Divine service; their children are educated; they themselves dress neatly, are lawfully married, and, as a body, there are no people, in point of general good conduct, to surpass them. This change, which has caused peace and contentment to prevail, was brought about solely through missionary labor."

It was chiefly among the Arawaks and Caribs that Mr. Brett's labors at first lay; but he was eventually instrumental in converting four savage tribes and influencing many others. In 1875, the year when he was compelled by ill health to return to England, he describes the examination at Waramari of more than a hundred candidates for baptism, of different races, and speaking four distinct languages; and goes on to tell of an equally cheering scene at another place, Cabacaburi, where "there were not so many converts from heathenism for this simple and most satisfactory reason, that there are not now so many heathen to con vert." The spiritual conquest of Guiana was virtually

HOUSE OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF 'I'HE

GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, WESTMINSTER, LONDON,

assured. On February 10, 1886, the forty-sixth anniversary of his leaving England for Guiana, this great missionary passed to his rest.

In South Africa the society began work in 1821, but it was not until 1847 that Dr. Gray became the first bishop. In the following year he made an extended tour, during which he held satisfactory interviews with many Kafir chiefs, at one meeting (in Kingwilliamstown) no fewer than thirty being present. Before Dr. Gray's arrival missionary work among the natives had been going on in Capetown and in other places, and in 1848 .the bishop reported that during fifteen months in one church alone seventy adults had been baptized, three of them having been Mohammedans and the rest heathen. In 1850 the mission to Kaffraria was inaugurated, and in connection with it we must mention the famous missionary, Callaway.

Born at Lymington in 1817, he as a young man studied medicine. He obtained a lucrative practice in London, and held appointments at his own and other hospitals. In 1854 he offered himself to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for work in Natal. After achievements in Maritzburg that would have been noticeable in an ordinary career, he in 1858 founded, far away in the" wilderness," in the interior of Natal, the mission of "Springvale," afterward so famous. Fifteen wonderful years at that place followed. Dr. Callaway was one of many missionaries who have contributed to the store of human knowledge, and laid Natural Science under obligations to the Church. His studies of animal and vegetable life in a part of Africa then scarcely known have a permanent value, all the more precious because he was able to describe natural objects before the spread of colonization modified their conditions. But it was in anthropology that he increased so signally what was known. He seized an opportunity (which by this time is already passed) for placing on record the traditions and exhibiting the mental and moral condition of the Kafirs before their contact with civilization. His linguistic knowledge and his exact study of the native mind combined to place his translations and other works in the very front rank, as well as to give him enormous power as a mISSIOnary pioneer. From Springvale as a center numerous outstations extended for many miles, while vigorous offshoots, like" Highflats" and" Clydesdale," became centers themselves. In 1873 Dr. Callaway's sphere of energy was changed. Kaffraria had at that time very few missions. In the southern part the society had three. But it was determined to attack the whole region, comprising thirty thousand square miles. A bishopric was founded, and Dr. Callaway was chosen to be the first bishop. Kaffraria is now a mission field which it would be difficult to match for fruitfl!1lness. The numerous stations and outstations, the thousands of native converts, the well-educated and trained native ministry (who occasionally preach to Ellropean congregations, and do so with acceptance) and

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

the theological college in which fresh candidates for ordination are trained, offer together a spectacle of the result of little more than a quarter of a century's work, which should be an encouragement and stimulus to all missionary endeavors. The second bishop, Dr. Bransby Key, for long the fellow worker, and then the vigorous and able successor of Dr. Callaway, has just died (on January 12, 1901) in T~ondon, from an illness resulting from an accident sustained in Kaf- fraria, the land to which he devoted the whole of his ministerial life since his ordination in 1864.

South Africa is now covered, more or less closely, with a network of missions. 'fhe diocese of Mashonaland is the most northern, reaching, as it does, to the Zambesi River. The second white man to set foot in that land was the brave Bishop Knight-Bruce, who by the society's assistance pioneered there in 1888, before gold had been dis- covered, and when scarcely anyone in Europe had ever heard the name of the country. Mashonaland has already had its martyrs for the faith, and a year ago at Bulwayo no fewer than forty natives were baptized together.

It would be tedious simply to enumerate the tribes in South Africa among whom the society's Illissionaries are working, nor need we refer to the Boer war in this place, except to say two things. With regard to the past, we find that nearly every locality which has lately become known to the world as the site of a siege or a battle had been known before in missionary records for the victories of the Cross; and with regard to the future, the society considers itself more than ever pledged to the evangelization of the natives of South Africa after peacc has been secured.

In Madagascar, where the society began work in 1864, its missions show ten thousand converts with numerous village churches and more than a hundred schools, seventeen native clergymen, and a college in which future native workers are being trained.

Passing to India, we find that the society has missions in nearly every part of that great country. In several of them, such as those of Tinnevelly, Chhota Nagpur, the Telugu country, and Ahmednagar, the Christians are to be reckoned by many thousands. But in order to train native evangelists the society has made the educational side of its work prominent. There are already more than a hundred highly trained native clergymen in the society's missions in India, and many hundreds of lay agents.

At Delhi and Cawnpore the mutiny of 1857 caused six of the workers to glorify God by their deaths. In these two cities, and also at Hazaribag"h, in Chhota Nagpore, there are brotherhoods of clergy. men living together as missionaries under simple rules. At Delhi they are all graduates of Cambridge University, as those at Hazaribagh are of Dnblin.

Tinnevelly, in the extreme south, is in parts almost a Christian land. It was the scene of the apostolic labors of Bishop Caldwell, the great translator, philologist, historian, and missionary.

Burma has a missionary story which hardly bears compression. Among the Burmese, the Tamil laborers, and the Karens of the hills there are large missions with a variety that may almost be called picturesque or romantic. Among the workers Dr. Marks stands out as a notable personality. He· was the hero of the early story of Mandalay. He won the old king's confidence, and was entrusted with the education of nine of the despot's sons. The king erected the mission buildings, including the church, to which Queen Victoria gave the font. But the greatest visible evidence of what Dr. Marks has been to Burma is Saint John's College, Rangoon, which he founded and brought to such a pitch of perfection that in it thousands of the sons of the best families in Burma have received education of the best type. It has produced a wonderful influence in favor of Christianity.

In Oeylon the society has given a missionary side to the work of the chaplains for the English residents by providing means for employing native clergymen and lay agents. It has acted in a similar way in the Straits Settlements, in Australia for th~ aborigines, and in the isles of the Pacific. It has maintained the Sarawak Mission among the Dyaks, and in North Borneo has missions to the Ohinese, the Malays, and the aborigines of the interior.

In Japan the society began work in 18':'3, and nltho the sanguine hopes of the conversion of practically the whole nation, which were entedained a few years ago, have received a check, the rate of progress has been good, and the typeo! Ohristian character produced has been markedly high. In Korea the work only dates from 1889. It is still in the stage of laying the foundations, but it has had many features of great encouragement.

The North Ohina missions have lately been brought prominently into public notice in connection with the troubles in that empire. The first Europeans to be struck down by the Boxers were three missionaries of this society. They were martyrs for Ohrist. For, altho the outbreak was political in character, Ohristianity was obnoxious to the rioters, because they conceived that the introduction of a foreign religion was the preliminary for the introduction of foreign interference in other matters. It would be out of place to offer here any defense of other missions from the blame that has been cast upon their agents. The attacks have in most cases manifested an antimissionary bias. They are best repelled by those who ha~e full possession of the facts. Not as suggesting that charges may have some basis of truth in regard to others, altho inapplicable to the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel, but simply as keeping to the subject

AMONG LAOS. CHRISTIANS

of the present paper, we can say with a confidence that is complete that no accusations of un wisdom or of provoking the outbreak could be laid to the charge of these three heroes, nor of their colleagues, who, tho they survive them, passed through the same time of peril. Living quietly and unobtrusively, they influenced those only who voluntarily heeded them. Nothing beyond the simple inculcation of Ohristian truth was in their procedure or in their aims. If any blame is to be incurred by being the messengers of Ohrist, that blame is theirs, and they would welcome it gladly. Success far beyond all hopes attended their efforts. That success has not reached its limits yet. Ohristianity is the only solution of the Ohinese problem. 'fhe nation shut up .against the rest of the world, and yet under compulsion to open its doors, has from a secular point of view only disaster before it, whether it attempts persistence in its own policy or yields to foreign force. Christianity would soften the prejudices which now make perilous the contact of the inhabitants of China with outsiders, and would supply just those elements of character, the lack of which causes the corruption and instability of the empire. When the day comes for the Church of China to be a potent factor in the life of the nation, the names of Brooks, Norman, and Robinson will be remembered and honored as the names of men who counted not their own lives dear unto them that they might win Ohina to Ohrist.

We have surveyed rapidly the operations of the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel in foreign lands. Little need be said here of the by no means uneventful history of its own organization an9working at home. One point, however, should not be omitted. It was in the councils of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the year 1872 that the "Day of Intercession for Foreign Missions" originated, which is observed annually in the Anglican communion all over the world. It is on the unseen Power invoked in prayers that the society rests in its hope for fruits in the future, richer even than those in the past, for which in its bicentenary celebration it is praising God.

AMONG LAOS OHRISTIANS.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, LAOS.

The Laos people are one branch of the people who call themselves Tai, who are known to English writers and readers as Shan, and who form the bulk of the population of all Indo-Ohina. These Tai people came to Indo-Ohina from Ohina itself, and are still coming. Professor Terrien de La Couperie and other ethnologists believe that they came to Ohina before the present race or races of Ohinese did, and that they came from the west. The learned professor would make them members of the same Indo-European stock as ourselves. At any

rate they are not Chinese, and there does seem to be more in common between them and us than between us and Mongolians.

Owing to encroachments of the Mongolians, the Tai have been migrating southwards since at least 500 B. c. There have been two main streams of migration. Roughly speaking, one stream came down the Irrawaddi into what is now Burma. Their descendants are the 'Vestern Shans, sometimes popuarly known as Burmese Shans, some- times simply as Shans. It is among these Shans that the American Baptist Missionary Union has long had a successful work, and into whose dialect of Shan Dr. Cushing has so ably translated the Word of God. The other main stream of Tai migration followed the Meh Kawng (Me Kong) and adjactant regions. These Eastern Shans are further subdivided by differing written characters into Siamese Shans in the south, and Laos Shans in the north. Among both of these the American Presbyterian Board has been for over fifty years at work, the Laos Mission itself having now been organized thirty-three years, and having five stations and fifteen churches.

All three of these principal branches of the Tai family have much in common, both in vocabulary, chacteristics, and customs. The chief differentiating factor is the differing alp~abets. All three have come from India with the introduction of Buddhism, and show strong resemblances to the Tamil and Telegu. A second strong factor in the present disintegrating process going on among the Tai is their lack of political homogeniety. While the western ShJtns are fortunate enough to be all under the rule of the Empress of India, and the Siamese to have a government of their own, the poor Laos are distributed among four powers. Those to the east of the Me Kong now belong to France; those just north of the Siamese, and in which our mission stations are at present all located, belong to Siam; Great Britain now includes about a million of them in her Burmese posssessions; and the rest are still in Ohinese territory.

Whether it be true that these Laos and all their Tai brethren are our Indo-European brethren by extraction or not, they do not now possess much Anglo-Saxon energy or power of taking the initiative in thought or action. Like the Chinese and most other Orientals, with the notable exception of the Japanese and some others, the Laos are slaves of custom. Evidently some of them in historic times must have done some hard thinking, and made thousands of wise laws which are reverently handed down from father to son. But nobody does much thinking now. -Buddhism and demonolatry have stupified the Laos; and the tropical climate has done its part. Most Laos do their first hard thinking when brought face to face with Christianity.

If they decide to" enter" the Christian religion, they pu t themselves into the keeping of the foreign missionaries, thinking that they take the latter for" father and mother," religious and civil. The converts

AMONG LAOS CHRISTIANs

are tractable, but at first have no thought of religious liberty of inde- pendent thought, leadership, or work. They look to the missionary for teachers, schools, preachers, and church buildings, and the initiative in all evangelistic work. The idea of responsibility of the Laos them- selves for these things had to be developed.

Their dependence upon missionaries is intensified by their previous civil and religious training. Under the all too paternal system of Siamese government the people are never encouraged or even allowed to accumulate much property; they are very poor. To add to the servility which this poverty entails, they have prophecies of a coming Messiah whose reign is to usher in great temporal as well as spiritual prosperity. What more natural, then, than that the earlyconyerts, not to say the later ones, should expect great worldly prosperity by becoming Ohristians? Let no one for a moment class them all indiscriminately as "rice Christians." Some such there are aud always have been, but they are few. But especially in the early history of any station, many of the converts rather expect to be hired in some capacity by the benevolent foreigner. In religious work they wait to be sent to teach, exhort, preach, itinerate. While they are not backwlIYd in bearing testimony in private, all public religious work at first had its initiative with the missionaries.

There was good in all this. It prevented crudities of doctrine and disorderly practices at the time when foundations were laying and precedents were establishing.. It alloweu of supervision and unchallenged direction of the whole work by men of centuries of Ohristian blood and the highest type of Ohristian training which America can give. The number of converts was large. the native workers many, the schools crowded. Great interest was taken by many of the homeland Ohristians in supporting evangelists, pupils in the schools, teachers, licentiates, and eventually native preachers. Special objects flourished, and unuoubtedly stimulated the gift of many a consecrated dollar which woulu never otherwise have left the United States.

But" the good is the enemy of the best." And all this was not the best. It was not training the churches to self-support. It was not developing their powers of self-government. And it was not fitting them to take the initiative in Ohristian work. America can not hope ever to pour a sufficient number of workers into even so small a portion of the heathen world as is Indo-Ohina to evangelize, even with the help of hired native workers. If Indo-Ohina is to be converted it must be by the Holy Spirit, working mostly through the Indo-Ohinese themselves. Foreign leaders are expected to direct; but they must not be expected to furnish all or most of the initiative. The responsibility for this must rest upon the native churches. Happily there are beginning to be many indications that Laos Christians feel this responsibility, and are willing to accept it.

In the past five years day-schools have been ~stablished in an of the five stations, several in sOllle stations, all of these schools being taught by Laos, and patronized and supported by Laos. In the youngest stations, Cheung Rai, last year there was manifested such a desire to cut loose from the traditional dependence upon the missionary that the time seemed ripe for turning the management of the school over wholly to the church. They elected a board of control, the chairman a mis~onary, but the members all Laos but one. The increased ease of maintaining the school and defraying its expenses have seemed to justify the step.

This same church is now building a good brick house of worship on a native plan, and with contributions made wholly on the field, instead of building an expensive church of foreign style, largely with American money, as is often done on foreign fields. More than one Laos church has its membership divided into sections, each section in turn doing evangelistic work in the vicinage on Sundays. Several of the churches, in addition to this, support their own evangelists to the heathen of their parish. These evangelists are under direction of church sessions, not of the missionaries alone. And two churches together support a Laos minister in a new and weak parish. For two years all the churches have supported evangelists from Siamo-Laos territory into French-Laos on the east and British-Laos on the north.

Last year the attendance on the sessions of the Mission's 'l'raining School for Christian Workers was nearly, if not quite, equal to what it had ever been in "the palmy days," when every .evangelistic worker had before him the prospect of steady employment by foreign funds. This year two teak timber workers, one a Siamese Christian, the other a Laos elder, have offered to furnish the whole support of a native minister for work among their foresters. This is the latest and the most striking instance yet shown of purely native initiative in Christian work among the Laos.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS.

BY MRS. LILLIAN J. CURTIS, BIRMINGHAM, ALABAMA. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Laos, Siam.

Altho the Bible is written for all people and an nations, it is distinctly O.riental, written by Orientals, and its scenes are colored'by the habits and modes of Oriental life. When living in twentieth century America, with its wells and springs for the country and its system of water-works for the city, the six water-pots of stone set for the purifying of the Jews at the wedding-feast of Cana signify but little. But in fact there clusters around these pots phase after phase of Oriental life. We see this even if we l.9ok at them, not from Cana or Jerusalem as a center, but from Laos, the northern states of Siam.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS

In the cool of the morning or evening women and children are seen coming from all directions from the homes, and going either to the well or river for water. It is carried in two bamboo buckets made water-tight with dammar-resin. These buckets are swung from a bamboo strip laid across the shoulders. The women have to walk steadily and easily in order to carry a full bucket, and thus a grace of movement is acquired that can not be surpassed by any system of modern physical culture. Children only five or six years of age are seen with their tiny buckets swung from the shoulder, helping their mother or sister fill up the large jars. Many trips have to be made before all are filled. There is oue jar on the floor with a cocoanut dipper laid .across it, the water of which is used for the feet. Every SIAMESE WOMEN GOING TO MARKET.

man, woman, or child that comes into the house walks straight to this jar, pours water over the feet, while rubbing one with the other, before turning to greet friends. Some houses have the jar outside at the foot of the steps leading up into the house. Above this jar for the feet are the ones holding water for drinking and cooking. I have never seen a house without its water-jars, or pots, as they are called in John's Gospel.

In traveling one often sees a large jar of water with a dipper laid across it under the shade of a tree or beneath a small leaf-shed. Step aside a while, and watch the coming and going throng of thirsty travelers. Each of them steps in the shade long enough to take a refreshing draught of the water. It has been placed there by some one, most probably a woman, for the purpose of making merit, ·and should this person come up to refill the jar, while a thirsty group are eagerly

drinking, not a word of thanks or appreciation would be said, for these travelers have bestowed a favor by thus allowing one to make merit upon them. Also the traveler has laid up merit for himself by allowing another to make merit upon him. Merit! merit! Striving to buy one's way to eternal bliss! Except ye believe ye can not be saved. Ah, yes! but" how shall they call on Him in whom they have "- not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

Again we read, "No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse." As a child, that text worried me, for I had seen with my own eyes my dear mother put a piece of new cloth into an old garment and then had seen that same garment worn again for months. As I grew older I understood these words of our Master intellectually, but now I do so experimentally, which latter brings facts and truths home to the heart as nothing else human can. And it is true that no man in the Orient puts a new piece of cloth into an old garment, for when a rent appears the whole warp and woof is so thoroughly rotten from the chemical action of perspiration that the new cloth literally rends itself away from the garment almost as tho it had life. Only the other day I was trying to save a garment for a few more weeks' wear when some one neal' by laughingly remarked that the stitches were over size. "Ah," I said, "you know well that were I to put in proper stitches the needle would cut as it goes almost like a pair of scissors." And as I sewed and mused I thought how like to the old garment are these people in their religious life. They try to patch up the" old man" with offerings to the priests and to the spirits, and with good deeds or merit-making in all its various forms. But we know that the old man is so corrupt that he must be cast aside, and that we must put on the new man, " which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." Yet' how can they know unless they be taught, and how can they be taught unless teachers be sent?

It was about the sixth hour of the declining sun as I sat on our veranda.playing quietly with baby and listening to the harmony of evening sounds. ]'rom the distance came the sweet tones of temple bells as they swung in the gentle breeze. The deep tones of the temple urnn1S only enhanced their melody. Lowing cattle were returning home, crickets were chirping, and katydids were singing. The" chip-chip" of che-kims and the calls of took-taul's made music to blend with the evening calm. It seemed that only the good and beautiful were possible. Sin and sorrow were forgotten. Suddenly my heart stood still and my blood seemed to freeze within me. I instinctively caught my babe to my breast as wail after wail rent the air, the wails of women over their dead. Piercing, heartrending,

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA

awful they were. I could see the women with faces buried in their hands rocking to and fro, and anon throwing up their arms in despair.

The men sat as tho stunned, but the women wailed and moaned and tore at their hair. The sun dropped down quickly and silently and night closed in, but the darkness could not hush nor drown these cries. As it were, a flood of memories rushed over me, and in spirit I heard" lamentation, and weeping, and great monrning, Rachel weep- ing for her children and would not be comforted, because they were not."

And still again we read, " A man shall be . as a shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 'rhe snn rose clear and bright on the memorable day in which I first realized the depth and sweetness of these words. We had breakfasted by lamplight, and before the first half hour of the day was spent we were well on onr way. Soon the heat of the sun became unpleasant. IVe raised onr double umbrellas and let our large pith hats farther ·down 011 the back of our necks.

On, on our ponies galloped until we reached the foot of the moun- tains that must be crossed. There we had to dismount and climb upward by foot. By that time the sun was high in the heavens and shining with a burning heat. From below, the bare ground reflected back the heat with force and intensity. We had not climbed far before our feet began to burn, and in a little while the soles of our shoes became almost unbearable. Not a spot of shade could we see in which to rest, for the dry, hot season of the tropics was well advanced. There was nothing to do but to push on as rapidly as our aching limbs could carry us. Oh, for a drink of water! Oh, for a rest in the shade! Oh, for a minute's relief to our burning feet! But on and up we must go, with the burning sun above and the scorching heat below, and onr parched months and fainting hearts within. At last the summit was reached, and th~e on the flat top was a great heavy rock. How our hearts bounded as we saw it, and what a song of praise they sang as we threw ourselves down in the shadow on the damp, cool ground and buried our feet in the green moss! A sense of piece and quietness as I had seldom before experienced came into my soul as the thought came: Jesus, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

During the enforced presence in Shanghai, this past year, of so many missionary women from all parts of the empire, and of all rlenominations, it was a happy thought to convene a woman's conference, in order that all might give their experiences and compare notes concerning the home-life of Chinese women.

The conference opened on November 20th and continued in session for three days, as arranged by program; but such was the interest and enthusiasm, that it expanded into an overflow session on the fourth day. English-speaking women, foreign and Chinese, sat side by side to discuss problems in the home-life.of Chinese women. Lady Blake, wife of the governor of Hong Kong, known for her warm interest in the condition of Chinese women, presided over the sessions of the conference. The address by the president was reported as "scholarly in composition, and delivered in a beautifully clear, distinct utteran ce."

'rhe speakers were mostly from the missionaries, altho several of the resident women of Shanghai took part in the discussions. Mrs. Moule, wife of the Bishop of Mid-China, opened the meeting with prayer. Lady Blake, in closing her address, said: " We are justified in thinking that in many ways the lot of Chinese women might be ameliorated, and more interest and greater happiness might be introduced into their lives, while it is not a necessary corollary that Chinese women should adopt manners and customs peculiar to foreign races, and to which, by heredity and surroundings, Oriental women must be unfitted. Echoes from the homes of China reach us from time to time of young girls committing suicide to escape a distasteful marriage, of brides putting an end to an existence rendered intolerable by the tyranny of their mother-in-law, that lead us to suppose that there are aspects of the life of Chinese women that are capable of improvement. To enable us to understand something more of the mode of life and thought of the women of China, and that they may obtain glimmers of light on the-to them-strange and weird ways and minds of their European sisters is, I take it, the object of the conference, which may be the beginning of large efforts leading to greater mutual good will and friendship."

In all the discussions there was a very free expression of opinion on the practises prevailing in the Chinese home-life, but there was no severe crusade against existing customs; only an exception was made in the case of foot-binding, which found not one advocate in its favor, but with one voice was condemned.

The buying or kidnapping of little girls in the interior and bringing them to the coast as slaves for immoral purposes drew out very earnest protests, and the practise was unsparingly condemned. Dr. Ida Khan, a Chinese physician graduated in this country, made a pathetic appeal, and touched all hearts by the recital of incidents from personal experience, and a great desire was expressed for the abolition of this dreadful practise, bringing sorrow and shame to so many promising girls throughout the country.

Marriage, funeral, and other social customs, the treatment of children, early betrothals with their train of evils, foundling institutions,

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

all the customs incident to the family life of Ohina, received great consideration, and the impression prevailed that the conference marked a new departure in woman's work in Ohina. On the last day of the conference a public meeting was held, at which gentlemen were invited to be present, and a large number attended. Bishop Graves, of the American Episcopal Church, and Bishop Cassels, of West China, were. present. Bishop Graves, a member of the committee investigating the marriage customs of China, spoke of the binding character of the betrothal, and said that marriage is not a civil or ecclesiastical ceremony, but a family contract, with which the individual has little to do. Dr. Young J. Allen referred to his forthcoming book on i'The Treatmcnt of its Women is the Test of a Nation's Civilization," showing that China's true progress will depend on the position her women are to occupy in the future. Dr. Mateer spoke of the career of women in China under the influences of Christian education.

The sentiment of the convention chrystalized in several resolutions, one requesting that publishers of Christian books bring out a series of fully illustrated books for the instruction of women and children; that sheets of instruction for the prevention and cure of simple ailments be printed lor circulation in Chinese homes; and that all missions be recommended to give their women-workers some instruction in the elementary laws of health. A committee was appointed to collect information concerning the home-life and social customs of Chinese women.

'rhe social element was not overlooked, as a reception was tendered to Lady Blake and the conference by one of the prominent residents of Shanghai, which was attended by many English and American officials.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELBGUS, INDIA.

BY REV. JOHN CRAIG, SAMALKOT, INDIA. Missionary of'the Canadian Baptist Mission, 1878-.

Fifteen years ago the jubilee of the American Telugu Baptist Mission was celebrated, and the Oanadian missions, being in a way daughters of that older work, had a share iu the celebration. Then we looked back over half a century to the time when the pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Day, reached India, and over the years since they began work at Nellore in 1840. Even twenty-five years later we find only Mr. Jewett, who had just returned to India, and Mr. Clough, who had come for the first time. And in 1870, thirty years after the opening of Nellore station, there were only three more men in the country- Messrs. Timpany, McLaurin, and Bullard. But during the second thirty years there has been a most gratifying increase in the staff of missionaries. Of fifty-two men who have come out, thirty-two are

still in the work, while thirteen have retired after longer or shorter terms of service, and seven have entered into rest. Of the five here in 1870 we rejoice to have Messrs. Clough, McLaurin, and Bullard still with us.

During the earlier period there were no single ladies on the staff, but in the past thirty years thirty-three have come to work for the women and children, the pioneer being Miss Peabody, who has long been known to us as Mrs. Pearce. Foul' have been called to the service of heaven, but twenty· two are still in the work, and three have a share in the work of their husbands.

The missionaries of the two Canadian missions have all entered the Telugu country within the last twenty-five years. Of twentyeight men who have come, not including those already reckoned in the American mission, seven have left for various causes and two have died, while nineteen are still connected with the work. And of twenty-two single ladies who have come, four have left and one has died, leaving seventeen still ill the work.

Taking the figures for our three missions, we find that eighty men alld fifty-five single women have entered the work during the past thirty years, and that of these fifty-one men and thirty-nine women are still connected with our missions. As three of the five men at work in 1870 are still with us, we have a total of fifty-four men and thirty-nine women as compared with the five men of thirty years ago. I need hardly add that this growth in the staff of missionaries is a cause for deep gratitude.

The increase in the number oj statt'ons is also a cause for thankfulness. From 1840 to 1865 N ell ore was the" Lone Star," but in 1866 Ongole was occupied, and in 1870 Ramapatam became the third station. Thus at the end of thirty years there were only three stations. Since then twenty-one more have been opened. '1'he pioneer work involved in securing a compound and erecting necessary buildings often proves a great trial; hence, when this work has been well done it is a cause for rejoicing.

There is certainly a great contrast between the present state of things and that which led Mr. Jewett to appeal in 1858 for a second house in Nellore. Now the" Lone Star" station has not only its two sisters of 1870, but also twenty-one others in the American mission and seventeen others in the Canadian missions, making a total of fortyone centers of light for the Telugu country.

In the early years of the mission disciples were gathered in very slowly. In the report of the deputation that visited Nellore in January, 1853, it is stated that only three had been baptized since the mission was recommenced in 1849. In the year 1857 one was baptized. There was a change in 1858, when the brethren rejoiced over thirteen disciples following their Lord. Up to the end of 1863 only forty-one

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

had been baptized since the mission was founded. By the end of 1870 the total had grown to about fourteen hundred and eighty, and by the end of 1877 it had become more than six thousand. As we all know, the year 1878 witnessed the baptism of fully ten thousand people. During the next seven years about thirteen thousand six hundred were baptized, and during the next ten years twenty-eight thousand, and since then about seven thousand five hundred, making the total baptized in the American mission from the beginning up to the end of 1899, to be exact, sixty-five thousand one hundred and sixty. In the Canadian missions the number of baptisms has been about seven thousand, so that the grand total for the three missions is about seventytwo thousand. The number of members reported in the American missions at the end of 1889 were fifty-three thonsand seven hundred and ninety, and in the Canadian missions four thousand two hundred and seventy, making a total membership of fifty-eight thousand and sixty. Nearly two thousand fire hundred have been baptized during 1900 in the American mission, and about three Imndred and seventy in the Canadian missions; hence, we may safely reckon the total membership to be about sixty thousand now. The total number of baptisms will amount to about seventy-five thousand.

In these missions it has been recognized from the beginning that the 'l'elugus must be evangelized by converted Telllgus. Every missionary has prayed for laborers. Every kind of school has been condncted largely with the hope that among those being educated God might have some chosen vessels to bear his name to this people. Nor have all these prayers and efforts been in vain. God gave us in the early days men of zeal, with little or no education, who went everywhere winning souls for Christ. And in these later years many earnest lllen of more or less education have helped to shepherd the sheep of Christ, and have preached the Gospel to those outside the fold, In 1870 the entire force consisted of twenty-two preachers, five colporieurs, and ten school-teachers; total, thirty-seven. '1'he report for 1899 gives sixty-three ordained preachers, three hundred and eight unordained preachers, sixteen colporteurs, and one hundred and thirtyseven Bible women; also seven hundred and twenty-seven teachers in village schools, ninety-four in boarding-schools, and thirty in other schools, a total of five hundred and ten preachers and others, and eight hundred and fifty teachers. Adding to these one hundred and fifty-seven preachers and others, and' one hundred and nine teachers in the Canadian missions, we have a grand total of six hundred and sixty-seven preachers and others, in place of the twenty-seven thirty years ago, and nine hundred and fifty-nine teachers in place of the ten of those days.

The fifty-four thousand members of the American mission are organized in one hundred and fourteen churches, and the four thou-

sand members of the Ontario and Quebec mission are found in thirty- four churches. In the Maritime Provinces mission there are three hundred and fifty members in seven churches. The contributions of the fifty-four thousand members in the American mission in 1899 amounted to a total of Rs twenty-nine thousand. The contributions of the four thousand members in the Ontario and Quebec mission came to about Rs four thousand. As a rule, the smaller the member- ship the easier it is to secure regular contributions, and hence a higher rate per member.* I like to read Mr. Brock's enthusiastic reports about what his people are doing on the Kamigiri field. He writes: " We sometimes distress ourselves with the idea that before they became Christians the people spent so very much for their idols and priests. But where the Pariahs may have had a dozen priests and miserable idols there is on 'my field alone a mission staff of one hundred and forty-six, sup- ported largely by these people. 'l'hey keep more than one thousand children from work to attend school. In 1897 they built twelve school-houses at almost no cost to the mission. We have also a local home mission society supporting a family in a part of the field where there are no Christians."

We have at least two societies that are not local. The churches connected with the Ontario and Quebec' mission organized a home mission society as far back as January, 1888. The work undertaken at first was that of mutual help in securing sites and building school- hoilses or chapels. For many years this society has also supported one or two preachers on the Yellamanchili and adjacent fields. The Home Mission Society of the American mission, tho of more recent birth, has great vitality, and is doing a good work among the Yana- dies, the Chentsus, and the Savaras.t .

Believing that knowledge is power, our missionaries have from the beginning tried to interest their disciples in the work of education.

When we remember how rare it was in former days to see a Panchama who could read, we can appreciate more highly the wonderful change that has already taken place among our Christian communities. It would be difficult to estimate how many have learned to read in our schools during the past thirty years. In 1899 there were about twelve thousand pupils in primary schools in the American mission and fifteen hundred in the Canadian missions. In lower secondary classes there were about one thousand in the American mission and fifty in the Canadian missions; and in upper primary and college classes there were forty, chiElfiy of the former mission. In theological classes there were fifty in the American mission and ten in the Cana- dian missions. So far as the Ontario and Quebec mission is con- *The Rupee varies in value, but may be estimated at about 30 cents.-EDITOR.

t These are hill tribes in regions adjoining the American and Canadian Baptist fields.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

eerned, we seem to be just beginning to get on our feet in: the matter of education. The work done in our theological seminaries at Ramapatam and Samalkot has been of untold value. Some of the men may have failed to shine after graduation, but, on the other hand, many have done and are doing good solid work. They show the result of their daily contact with the missionary and his assistants. The trainingschools at Nellore, Ongole, and Baptla have also been doing good work.

Our missions are almost destitute of industrial schools as yet. In the Ontario and Quebec mission a elass.in carpentry has been carried on, first at Samalkot and afterward at Oocanada, for some years past, and the wage-earning ability of many young men has been increased by the training they have received. A review of the educational work undertaken would not be complete without a reference to the Timpany Memorial School, which has done for many years and is doing a much-needed work for European and Eurasian children. Of the many girls who have received their education in this school, some are now teachers in the school and some are engaged in zenana work.

Many a mother has expressed. to Miss Folsom her thankfulness for the good influence of the school on her daughters. We have seen that the great growth in almost all departments of work has taken place chiefly during the past thirty years. This is very specially the case as far as Sunday-schools are concerned. Even in 1888 there were only fifty-four schools, ninety teachers, and one thousand five hundred scholars reported in the American mission. The last report gives three hundred and fortycfour schools, five hundred and fifty teachers, and nine thousand five hundred scholars. In the Oanadian missions only twelve schools, thirtyseven teachers, and three hundred and seventy-seven scholars were reported in 1888. In 1899 one hundred and eighty schools, three hundred teachers, and four thousand two hundred scholars were reported. In the Maritime Provinces mission the scholars are twice as numerous as the church members, in the Ontario and Quebec mission they are almost as numerous, while in the American mission they number less than one-fifth.

This brief review of the past would not be complete without some mention of the Young Men's Ohristian associations and Ohristian Endeavor societies that have been organized in some of our congregations. It is believed that the young people are stimulated to fresh endeavor through their union in these societies.

The Baptist Missionary Review has been doing a helpful work for several years and is full of life to-day. '1'he Telugll Baptist has continued, as in the past, to carry denominational and general news to many a little company of Ohristians. The closing year of the nineteenth

century has witnessed the issue of a new Telugu weekly under the management of Mr. Laflamme, who is also editor. This paper should have our warmest support. It may be very helpful in opening a way for the Gospel messenger in many places, and, moreover, every issue carries a Gospel message.

The opening of an orphanage at Ongole is a recent event worthy of notice. There is certainly need of an institution of this kind in connection with our missions. We may well rejoice also to know that an asylum for lepers has been opened at Ramachandrapuram. The Lord laid this burden on Miss Hatch, and He has provided the means for purchasing a good compound and erecting some suitable houses.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM.* BY REV. E. GUILFORD, PUNJAB, INDIA. Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England.

We reached the Sikh village (not far from Lahore), and late at night three men came to visit us very much as Nicodemus went to visit the master to learn the way of Christ more perfectly. One of these was a remarkable man. One had only to look at him to see that he was full of spiritual power. It was a wonderful figure and face, and one could but think of the prophet Amos as we gazed at him, for like him this man, too, is a cowherd, clothed in the rough ragged shirt or ktuta of the country. The second man was the son of the famous Chet Ham, whose village and hermitage were close by. The cowherd was the chief discipline of Chet Ram, and upon him has fallen the mantle of his late master.

Who is this Chet Ram? He was a Hindu Sadh-that is, a religious ascetic of considerable note-who, when a young man, fell in with a Mohammedan fakir, who possessed a copy of the Gospels, and was convinced of the Divinity of Christ, and of salvation in and through Him alone. This teaching Chet Ram eagerly drank in, and from that time to his death he preached Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Savior of the world. Unfortunately the fakir had a curious idea common to many of the religious mendicants of India: that it was impossible to receive the Divine inspiration to preach without first taking spirituous drink, and Chet Ram also persisted in doing this to the end of his life, not from personal pleasure so much as a religious act before preaching. Truly the ways of the Orientals are strange to the Western mind. Chet Ram refused to see the necessity of baptism, but he established a sect which now num bers thousands, and upon each it is incumbent to have the New Testament always carried about with them, whether they can read it or not, generally somewhere near their breast. He taught them by heart the following simple creed as their rule of faith: I believe in Jesus Christ as the son of Mary, and in the Holy Ghost, * The Rev. Thomas P. Hughes, D.D., LL.D., 1he author of the" Dictionary of Islam," sends us an interesting account of a peculiar sect in the Punjab Mission, known as the "Followers of Chet Ram." It is the account of a visit made by Mr. Guilford to the Sikh village, and his meeting with a man of this remarkable sect..,–EDITORS.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM

and in God to whom prayer should be made, and in reading the Bible and Gospels for salvation.

Among his followers are all classes-lawyers, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and beggars. 'l'he son of Chet Ram him~elf is a tradesman in a city some distance from his own home. Associated with him there are four other followers of his father-all tradesmen. Each of these men have a cross and a flag over their shops, and have also written on the front of their shops the above creed. This man informed me that he and his brother workmen made a rule that each one of them would preach once daily at each of the four gates of the city.

This is a truly wonderful movement, and there seems in it much ground prepared by the Holy Ghost for us to work upon. Alas! many of the first followers imbided Chet Ram's views as to strong drink; but of late years there has been a movement against this, and the best of the disciples are endeavoring to put a stop to it.

After midnight our heads, with those of our visitors, began to nod in fitful slumbers; then they thought it time to pick up their pipes and bid us good-night.

Next morning, after another interview with our friends, we crossed the river and proceeded on our way. We passed a Sikh village and stopped to preach in it; and then trudging on we came to the mausoleum, or "Samad," where lay the mortal remains of Chet Ram, the great teacher, and those of his friend, the fakir Mahbub Shah, who taught him the way of salvation. The Samad was no more than a mud hut, carefully locked and kept watch over by fakirs, and only opened on "mela," or holy days, when the people come ogether in great numbers at this place. The bodies are placed in two boxes and lie un buried within the hut, as they absolutely refuse to stay under ground, and insist on coming up again when put there! So we were told in all sober earnest! A number of fakirs were about. The wife of one of them, an intelligent old woman, listened with great interest to our conversation with these men, and pulled out with great pride her New Testament to show how she always carried it under her dress, but alas! she could not read it!

Half a mile farther on was the village of the Chet Ramis. It was 3 P.M. and very hot, and, weary with anI' journey, we sat down under a tree, when some of the men of the village turned out to visit us. We had a nice time with them, but found them ignorant, not desirous for further instruction, and satisfied with their present creed. We hope to visit them again, but our time was very limited and we had to press on.

About 5 P.M. we started again on the remaining twelve miles march. This time we put up our beds in the Dharmsala, or rest house, in the heart of a village called Mad dar. The next morning I visited the Sikh temple, where I had a long talk with two priests and a number of other men, and having done this, we started on what proved to be a twenty-five miles' trudge under a particularly fierce sun. 'rhe country presented a beautiful park-like appearance as regards the trees, but without a blade of grass or sign of cultivation in consequence of the sad drought of the last few years. Whole villages are in ruins and the population gone, as no canal water is able to reach this land and the rains have failed. In one village not yet forsaken we found one Chet Rami with his flag and his creed over his shop, living alone in the midst of the heathen.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

His Excellency, Wu Ting Fang, Chinese Minister to the United States, in an address before the Ethical Culture Society in New York, attempted to prove the superiority of Confucianism and Confucian institutions over Christianity and Christian institutions. The temper of our day has been that Christianity has nothing so new or different as to justify sending missionaries to China. He says there are radical differences, that Christianity is a religion, and Confucianism is not; that Christianity is affirmative, and Confucianism agnostic; that Christianity regards man as an immortal soul, and Confucianism as a "social institution"; that Christianity speaks of the world above this and a world after it, and Confucianism knows neither.

As to the substance of his address, it is evident that the Chinese Minister has known few Christians, and none who truly love their enemies and seek not their own will; and the revelation of what he does not know of Christianity is equalled by his revelation of what he does know of Confucianism. On that side his address might be issued almost as a missionary tract.

His ExceHency has demonstrated that all the teaching of Confucius about sincerity has left the Chinese people radically insincere. Indeed, tho the classics exalt sincerity, there is no more vivid characteristic of the Chinese government than deceitfulness, or of the Confucian-trained man than a certain unreality and disingenuousness. Dr. Wu says: "As we are not sure what religion is exactly right, we employ representatives of all sorts, so that if one does not do (secure happiness and peace for the future life), the other will." This Chinese notion of sincerity is totally different from ours. For the true Confucianist must regard these religions, Buddhism and Taoism, as superstitious; and yet he resorts to them. Resorting to a religion in which a man does not believe we call hypocrisy.

This unreality marks all Chinese institutions. The theatricalism of the government, the stilted untruthfulness of the Imperial Gazette, the rotten insincerity of the whole Chinese system, go on unperceived apparently by the people, who have kept up the show for so many centuries that they have become sincerely insincere.

Confucianism was pure externalism and never contained the sanctions that could save propriety from sinking into hollow mummery. As Dr. Wu said: "It is not really a religion in the strictest sense of the word. Religion tends to bring a Plan back from error by holding out the prospect of everlasting punishment for wickedness, and everlasting happiness for the good. . . . Confucianism is not as fascinating as some other doctrines, because it is lacking in that element of a promised reward." The consistent Confucianists have not cherished the idea of rewards and punishments in a future life, but the consistent Confucianist in this regard is hard to find. And as for this present life, Confucianism has been reduced to a matter of rewards, and only those study Confucius who are seeking rewards. With no rewards, who would take the Confucian examinations in China? In Korea, when the rewards stopped, the examinations died. And Chang Chih Tung asks: "Suppose there was * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA

no official power whatever which would confer rank on graduates or grant their stipends, who would enter any institution established on this basis?" Is Dr. Wu altogether accurate in representing Confucianism as a system of purer and more selfless motives than prevail in Christianity ? It is the very mercenariness, the self-centeredness of Confucianism which determines his view of religion. A matter of rewards and punishments! " By religion," said Cardinal Newman, "I mean the knowledge of God, of His will, and of our duties toward Him." But Confucianism does not know, and Minister Wu has not learned from it, of such a religion of fellowship with a good and loving God.

Indeed, he frankly calls' Confucianism agnosticism, and suggests that the world is drifting to it. But Confucius was not a sincere agnostic. And the insincerity of Confucius is, as Dr. Wu has confessed, the insincerity of all Confucianists. They are agnostic in their philosophy, and the most fearful spirit worshipers in actual life. They have never satisfied themselves in Confucianism. In life and in death they preserve still the elementary beliefs that preceded Confucianism, that Confucius dared not deny and that survive in undiminished power. The acceptance by the closest advisers of the empress, the most orthodox Confucianists, of the claim of the Boxers to the possession of supernatural powers, was but one evidence of the irrepressible religiousness of the human spirit, even in China. The Chinese are Confucian, through and through, in their selfcomplacency, their opera-bouffe dignity, their external propriety; and they are not Confucianists at all in their childish belie~s in a world of spirits, a heaven and earth full of beings in which they believe the more because they know nothing about them.

Moreover, the people are without any adequate basis for their morality. It is devoid of sanctions. Man is a "social institution," not a moral personality. A system of ethics can be found in human relations, such as the five relations of Confucius, sovereign and subject, parent and child, elder and young brother, husband and wife, friend and friend. The Chinese society has rested for two millenniums on such a ground, and if undisturbed from without would have continued for centuries. But this is not a sufficient ground, and" the full strength of ethics is not discerned until the very principle of duty itself is felt to be grounded in the eternal reality of the holy and gracious God." Naturalistic ethics will answer for certain purposes and in certain limits, but there is no regenerating power in them, and they will not preserve all human interests, not to speak of divine.

Minister Wu's dominant contention is that Christianity is impracticable and Confucianism practicable. The Christian standards are" too high for frail humanity. The hold that Confucianism has on Chir~a is due to its practicability." This view is itself thoroughly Confucian. Confucianism says that is right which is practicable. Christianity says that is practicable which is right. What is the end of the Confucian view? Sheer lawlessness. "Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect," says Christ. "Be as perfect as is practicable," says Confucianism, according to Dr. Wu. That is equivalent to saying, " Do as you please." All absolute standards go. The reign of personal caprice sets in. Practicability as the determining element in ethics lands us in chaos.

Are the ideals of Confucianism better than the ideals of Christianity? The former recognizes no relation to a living God. It relegates aU con-

tact with heaven to an annual act of the emperor. It ignores the plainest facts of moral character. It has no serious idea of life and no deeper insight at all. "The Chinaman is mentally color-blind to the spiritual in all forms." It can not explain death. It holds truth of light account. It presupposes and tolerates polygamy and sanctions polytheism. It confounds ethics with external ceremonies and reduces social life to tyranny. It rises no higher than the worship of genius, the deification of man. It speaks no word of fellowship or progress, ignores the deepest cravings of the human spirit, and sneers at Buddhism because, passing by mere externalism, it concerns itself" simply with the heart."

We challenge Minister Wu to compare the attainments of the Confucian ideals by the Chinese with our attainments of the Christian ideals. He points to Confucius as one who was" an example of what he desired man should try to be." This was not Confucius' view of himself. "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men," he says in the" Analects"; "but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to. In the way of the superior man are four things, to not one of which have I as yet attained: To serve my father as I would require my son to serve me; to serve my prince as I would require my minister to serve me; to serve my elder brother as I would require my younger brother to serve me; to set the example in behaving to a friend as I would require him to behave to me. To all this I have not attained." Confucius himself appears to have fcound his system not altogether practicable. Christ exemplified his doctrine in his own life.

And the Chinese have not found Confucianism practicable. The high maxims of Confucius have never redeemed the life of the Chinese. There is more gambling, poverty, disorder, and vice than in any other country. And tho Confucius inculcated" indulgent treatment of men from a distance," China has been the most bitterly anti-foreign land, and those have been most bigoted, cruel, and merciless who were most devoted to Confucius. Indisputable evidence has brought the responsibility for the riots, outrages, and assaults against foreigners home to the door of the literati, Sir Robert Hart calling the Boxer movement "the product of official "-that is, Confucian-" inspiration." The outrages Eastern troops are committing all Christendom condemns and no Christian participates in. The outrages the Boxers committed Confucianism applauded and its leaders instigated and abetted.

Minister "Vu proclaims the saying of Christ, "Love thine enemies," "too high for frail humanity," points out" the vast gulf between profession and practice" among Christians in the matter of forgiveness and revenge, and contrasts the teaching of Confucius, "Requite kindness with kindness and injustice with justice." But this is precisely where Confucianism has failed and Christianity succeeded. The Chinese cherish, on Confucius' authority, the right of blood rev~nge. The disciple Tsze-hea asked him: "What course is to be pursued in the case of the murder of a father or mother?" He replied: "The son . . . must not live under the same heaven with the slayer. When he meets him in the market-place, or in the court, he must have his weapon ready to strike him." Christians by the thousand have learned to forgi·ve and to love their enemies.

And even if our ideals are above us still, as they are, this but proves that they are worthy ideals. Ideals that are on a level with men's lusts

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS

are no ideals at all. Ideals not above us are beneath our contempt. And, tho there is a gulf between Christian teaching and practise, it is a narrowing gulf, while the chasm between Confucian teaching and Con- fucian practise is a widening chasm. We slip and fall, but Christianity has in it the power of self-purification, and it recovers itself and climbs on again. But Confucianism is dead. Minister Wu says it is alive. Yet it is slowly fading out of Japan and Korea, and while its naturalism and agnosticism will continue as they have ever been in the world, what was – distinctive in it will lose its hold and drop back into that great tomb in which for centuries the Chinese people have been content to live.

We can not believe His Excellency quite sincere when he said: "Con- fucianism is the highest form of civilization and morality." Von Mollen- dorf, in "The Family Law of the Chinese," says: "The patria potestas over children, whether legitimate or adopted, is unlimited. The father (or after his death the mother) can do with them as he likes; he may not only chastise, but even sell, expose, or kill them if he likes. The latter occurs often enough, especially with girls, if the family is too poor to bring them up." Minister Wu knows, doubtless, of many baby markets where such children are sold for a few cents. The legislation of any land with reference to the child is a good test of its civilization and morality. The land with least human pity, without an asylum for the insane, with hospitals for dogs and cows and donkeys, but none for men; with no prisons of reform, no institutions for the blind, -save brothels for little blind girls, a tarn of polygamy in its imperial palace, with its best-edu- cated and most patriotic class" the most obstinate retrogressive"; a land, as Chang Chih Tung says, "almost irreclaimably stupid and not awake," whose women are without rights, and whose rulers-let us make honorable exceptions-without righteousness; which murders its reformers and whose intellectual life ceased centuries ago and knows neither a divine spirit nor a human soul-is this the land which displays the highest form of civilization and morality?

It is a form of civilization and morality. It has lasted many centuries, but it has broken down at, last. And the moment at which it has demonstrated its political puerility, and witnessed a mighty holocaust of Christian martyrs slaughtered in its name, is scarcely the propitious moment to undertake its propagation in America.

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS.* BY A. KOHNODIN.

Max Mliller classes Israel as among the nations with a non-missionary religion, but this position may reasonably be questioned. Undoubtedly, by law, Israel was enclosed in a network of ritual observances and specific rules of conduct which could not easily be transferred to other nations. This involved, for many generations, a certain particularism which, by national pride, developed into a strong opposition to other nations. Yet through this all the missionary thought, the thought of the universal Kingdom of God, was at the center, and at last prevailed.

The thought of one God, and one mankind, sprung from one pair of ancestors, of itself involves the thought of the universal Kingdom. Still * Translated and Condensed from The Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift.

more distinctly is this expressed in the Seed of the Woman, who is to bruise the head of the Serpent. There is a victory to be gained over evil not for one nation alone, but for all mankind, and by one whose descent is described as from the Mother of all men. Likewise the first preaching of righteousness, by Noah, was addressed to all mankind. So also the division at Babel was displeasing to God because it sought unity in human policy, and not in Him.

At last, when mankind was obstinately gone astray, God was con- strained to choose out one family, yet not for itself. The blessing of Abraham was to rebound to all mankind. Moreover, as Paul says, the ground of Abraham's election was not circumcision, a national thing, but faith, which may be exercised by every man..

Even in law, tho particularistic in form, the universal purpose shines through. The slaves, tho not of Israel, were incorporated into Israel. Strangers were welcome to dwell in the land, and equity and benevolence toward them were emphatically enjoined. They had also almost all religious rights, and could easily qualify themselves for admission to the Passover.

Brilliant as was the lot of Israel under David and Solomon, the godly looked forward, with David himself, to a far more brilliant future, to grow out of the present, under a Righteous Ruler, of the seed of David. The division of the tribes at first dampened these hopes, and even when Obadiah announces recovery and extension, it is rather in the form of judgment than of deliverance for the nations. Yet, as thought turned more and more from circumstance!! to character, it was seen that if ungodliness in the nations called down Divine Judgment on them, it would also call it down upon Israel, and, on the other hand, if repentance brought down God's favor on Israel, it would also bring it down upon the Gentiles. Thus particularism begins to merge into a wider view. Joel, in a visitation which cuts short the means of making the accustomed offerings, turns the people's thoughts the more strongly to inward repentance. On this condition he foresees a happy time, when not only shall outward blessing be restored, but God's spirit shall dwell in all the people, old and young, men and women. The heathen are threatened for their misdeeds against Israel, yet individuals from among them are foreseen as coming to share the blessing of Israel. The dawn of the universal day begins to glimmer on the horizon (Joel ii: 32).

Amos now, seeing that repentance has not intervened, denounced the flaming judgments of God against the unrepentant people, above all of the northern kingdom, and asks them how they differ from the heathen.

Yet he foresees repentance and deliverance under the Davidic sway, and that not only for Israel, or for scattered Gentiles, but for the whole Gentile peoples (Amos ix : 12). Hosea also speaks in the same way. Yet this is in view of their coming under the dominion of Irael.

Isaiah and Micah then come, working in God's central kingdom of Judah. Isaiah cast down over the spreading ungodliness, sees God bringing the mighty Assyrian flood over the people. Yet, whendestruction is imminent, ensues the vision of the righteous Scion of Jesse, filled with all the gifts of the Spirit, not only a gathering-place for Israel, but for all the nations, and bringing in a regeneration of all nations. Nor are these any longer simple dependants on Israel. Eyen the two great enemies, Assyria and Egypt, with Israel as the third, are now the people of God as typical of mankind. The glimmerings of hope in Amos for the nations have now burst out into a brilliant day. Moreover, as corruption becomes deeper and·deeper even in Judah, it becomes more and more plain that the people, even as sifted, can not be the immediate organ of salvation to the world. Therefore, the foresight of the personal Messiah, which had long lain like a seed hidden in the earth, shoots up again into clear consciousness. It is He who must redeem Israel and the world alike.

Micah is still more distinct in his vision of the personal Messiah, and, going back of Jesse, deduces his origin from the beginning of days. All this is a preparation under the afflictive dealings of God with the people, for the deepening of the consciousness of sin, of the

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MIASIONS IN JAPAN

need of atonement, of blending suffering with victory in the image of the Messiah, and of showing in Him the fulfilment of the ancient sacrifices. In Christ, and in Christ alone, are these apparent contradictory traits combined, and regeneration prepared for all the world on the ground of a sacrifice offered for all the world.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN,* 1882-1900.

COMPILED BY D. S. SPENCER.

1892. 1885. 1888. 1891. 1894. 1897. 1900.

1. Married Male Missionaries .••……• 86 103 144 181 199 206 215 2. Unmarried Male Missionaries ….. . 7 7 22 31 23 25 30 3. Unmarried Female Missionaries .. . 52 69 111 189 217 236 257 4. Persons employed as Missionaries .. 2 4 3 4 5 4 5. Total Missionaries, Wives incPd … . 231 284 434 583 646 676 723 6. Est'd Value Mission Property (a) .. . 48,800 137,800 163,117 160,332 190,532 219,432 583,007 7. Native Ordained Ministers ……… . 56 72 106 121 202 254 306 8. Native Unord. Ministers and Helpers 81 170 223 391 509 555 518 9. Pastors in charge of Churches …. . 45 86 104 137 205 231 237 10. Native Bible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 27 66 94 158 832 289 11. Full Members …………………. . 5,092 9,536 23,026 31,360 35,534 36,207 37,068 12. Probationers or Catechumens ….. . 130 372 1,105 974 919 1,451 2,695 13. Total Members………………… . 5,634 10,542 24,131 37,658 43,273 32,334 36,453 14. Adult Baptisms or Confirmations .. 1,179 3,309 7,387 3,513 2,854 2,691 3,195 15. Infant Baptisms ……………… .. 171 437 701 433 516 523 678 16. Total Stations or Congregations … . 146 142 482 633 834 928 967 17. Organized Churches ……….•….. 95 115 206 297 359 375 416 18. Churches wholly Self-supporting .. . 14 18 68 69 77 70 71 19. Churches partly Self-supporting .. . 43 45 143 226 282 306 316 20. Number Church Buildings…….. . 56 81 95 107 136 192 289 21. Est'd Value Church Buildings (a) .. 7,650 24,964 77,209 125,589 175,677 272,998 376,109 22. Number of Sunday-schools …….. . 49 73 267 353 575 790 864 23. No. of Teachers in Sunday-schools. 156 213 360 431 559 986 811 24. Scholars in Sunday-schools …….. . 4,060 6,853 16,820 20,886 28,142 34,440 83,039 25. Young Peoples' Societies …….. .. 2 10 10 15 26. Boys' Schools (Boarding) ………. . 4 8 14 17 18 16 15 27. Students in same (Total) ………. . 280 529 2,072 1,899 1,630 1,585 1,898 28. Girls' Schools (Boarding) . . . . . . . . . . . 7 13 36 45 52 47 44 29. Students in same (Total) ………. . 201 604 3,287 2,625 2,836 3,026 2,962 30. Day-schools (a) ……………….. . 19 22 39 54 72 96 74 31. Students in same (Total) (a) . . . . . . . . 749 735 281 33,225 4,664 6,727 5,111 32. Theological Schools……………. . 6 6 12 13 15 17 14 33. Students in same (Total)……•….. 47 32 233 316 247 164 98 34. Est'd Value School Property (a) … 63,200 120,700 222,000 297,341 333,166 402,990 751,140 35. Number Graduates Thea!. Schools. 8 32 62 112 154 224 234 36. Orphanages and Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 4 15 37. Inmates in same ………………. . 36 140 38. Hospitals and Dispensaries ……. . 80 12 14 39. In-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 2,268 40. Out-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 5 8 12 3,200 26,729 41. Amt. raised by Native Churches 3,500 3,500 88 8,224 165 150 24,560 for all purposes, one year …… . 9,722 32,848 54,996 59,894 63,308 87,132 107,459 42. Amt. contrib. Native Miss. Board .. 1,786 2,537 3,500 5,015 8,836 8,358 All money values in Japanese yen-l yen ~ 50 cts. U. S. Gold. (a)-Reports incomplete. No duplication in 6,21,34.

* Condensed from Tidings (Japan).

EDITORIALS.

Law and Lawlessness. apology for atrocious crimes, but we believe the only way to ensure Mrs. Carrie Nation's crusade the punishment of the guilty, and against the Kansas saloons has been secure immunity to the innocent met by widely different judgments who are wrongfully accused, is to as to its legality and morality. seek reparation for all wrong-doing One correspondent, a prominent through the established processes lawyer, says: of law. If the laws are not strin- gent enough, the remedy lies in bet- While on general principles opposed to ter legislatioh; if not carried out, violations of law and order, I approve of the they should be either repealed or adoption of illegal methods when it seems to enforced, and judges and executive offer the only way of breaking up illegal officers should be held responsible. practises. For that reason I approve of Mrs. Mrs. Nation's course strikes us as Nations's method of attacking the liquor an outbreak of sincere but mistraffic in Kansas, where it is prohibited by guided zeal. It must be rememlaw. bered that to destroy the property not only of the saloon-keeper but of Mes. John Ridwell, of California, the owner of the premises, implies wife of Gen. John Bidwell (once a right of private infliction of in- Prohibition candidate for presi- jury which might easily lead on to dent), who is now in Washington, arson and even murder. This way said: of assaulting the liquor traffic is the letting out of water, which may I can't condemn Mrs. Nation's methods. lead to a flood, destructive of prop- erty and life, far beyond the orig- I believe that God at times is compelled to inal intention and involving many who are innocent of wrong. We adopt startling methods as remedies for great believe that all the best interests of society can be conserved only as evils. And I believe Mrs. Nation has been the legal processes approximate to perfection both in the laws made raised up by the Lord to bring the attention and in the mode in which they are executed. of the world to the fact that in Kansas the Prejudice Against Missions. laws are being trampled under foot. It is a It would be amusing, were it not great pity that a great nation like ours, painful, to notice the ill-concealed avidity with which most of the which could turn out thousands to fight in representatives of the secular press seize upon every item of news behalf of a down-trodden people like the which appears to reflect unfavor- ably upon: the missionaries in China Cubans, should regard with equanimity the who have come into honored prom- inence through their record in congreat abuses that result from the liquor nection with the disturbances in China during the past year. It traffic. From all I learn it seems that Mrs. would not do to have impugned the traditional story of certain minor Nation is a woman of pure life and sweet officials in consular service, sea character. Doubtless she was frenzied by the indifference to the existing prohibitory laws displayed by "~al officials. • Upon this subject we have hith- erto kept silence. But there is a manifest danger to society from at- tacking even the worst evils by lawless methods. There is a ten- dency to anarchy which is one of the most alarming of all modern evils, and menaces the very exist- ence of organized government.

Lynch-law is one of its outbreaks.

How often do frenzied crowds as- sault the jails, and take in hand the punishment of supposed, but not al- ways convicted, evil-doers, and sub- stituting the most reckless and cruel revenge for the dignified vengeance of Law and Justice. We make no

1901.J EDITORIALS

captains, and "globe trotters," erything needed was purchased in who have kept as far from the mis- the regular way.

sionary and his work as possible, 2. During the siege of the lega- as to the extravagance, stupidity, tions, everything was subject to general incompetence, and selfish- military authority. Acting under ness of the miRsionary. that authority, the food supply The first offset to the record of committee took possession of all the summer was the clamor that stores deserted by their owners, the missionary was at the bottom and carried the goods to places of of the whole trouble, and had safety. Where owners remained turned the Chinese world upside on the premises, they were prom- down. Study of the history of the ised pay by Sir Claude Macdonald, anti-foreign movement, and of the· the British minister, who was com- official declarations of the Chinese mander-in-chief. The missionaries government itself, prove, however, on the food supply committee were the uprising almost altogether due among the chief agents in this per- to the political and commercial ag- fectly legitimate appropriation of gressions of foreign nations, and things needed to secure the life and the destruction of the native Chris- health of the foreigners and Chi- tians to be chiefly the result of their nese cut off from normal sources of connection with the foreigner; not supply.

of their creed or of any abuses in 3. At the close of the siege, it the Church. being necessary to secure suplies It was necessary, therefore, to for present and future need, a meet- follow another tack. This was ing of the Protestant missionaries speedily furnished by the reports was held, and it was unanimously of the war correspondents, who, decided that these two rules should for the sake of a cheap sensation, be observed: (a) Where no owner and to shelter themselves from the of articles of necessity could be charge of promiscuous and heavy found, they should be appropriated looting, seized on entirely legiti- for the general stores. (b) 'Vhere mate acts of the missionaries, and an owner could be found, all goods proclaimed to the world that the should be paid for at a fail' price.

chief of the looters were the mis- In cases where things without an sionaries. This ought to have been owner and exposed to general loot, accepted by the reading public with yet not in themselves necessary to more than" a grain of salt," as the life, were found, they were sold to a priori argument would be decid- procure money for the purchase of edlyagainst the idea that the mis- necessities at the prevailing high sionary, who has left much larger prices. 'Ve do not say that no mis- opportunities for the gaining of sionary took a single article of wealth, and given his life to the value, with the thought that the elevation of a heathen people, con- troops would carry it off anyway; tenting himself with a bare living but that such actions were general, salary, should suddenly be trans- that missionaries "filled their formed into a very fiend in the in- homes with rare vases, curios, silks tensity of his desire to acquire this and furs, and their "coffers ,; with world's goods from a vanquished looted silver for personal use, we enemy. But setting aside this a emphatically deny.

priori presumption, what are the Sufficient answer has, perhaps, actual facts in the case? already been made to the wildly 1. Previous to the investment of exaggerated reports of the "mis- the legations by the Chinese ev- sionary blackmailing expeditions."

Dr. Ament's letters to the Ameri- praises Roman Catholic mission- aries off and on, but that is a wellcan Board should be ample evidence known trick of those who despise both. They know that their praise of the integrity of those who went will do the Catholics no particular good, but may easily be turned to without force and with the ap- the disadvantage of the Prot- estants. Now in this case of Dr. proval of the American minister Ament, Mr. Clemens recognized a unique opportunity of dealing a and general to arrange peaceably stunning blow at missions and mis- sionaries in general. He has shown with local officials and heads of the true strategic instinct of tak- ing time by the forelock. His villages, in the approved Chinese charges will pass for gospel with millions who will never see the way, for the reimbursing of native refutation. He is to be commended for his moderation I -" Mark Christians whose property had been Twain's" name would doubtless have carried through charges, not destroyed by mobs. Can' there be of robbery merely, but of murder, incest, and parricide. any comparison between this The Outlook complains that Mr. method and that of the foreign Clemens accuses Christians of con- demning Satan without hearing troops whose path was marked by his side, and then himself con- demns Dr. Ament without a hearmurder, plunder, and rape? Dr. ing.

Ament writes that he "welcomes The "answer" which Mr. Clemens promised in the North American the closest investigation," and we Review is very unsatisfactory. He should have acknowledged his error are certain that when all the facts and injustice, and retracted. pr. Ament has been acquitted of the are known many will be ashamed charges of avarice or un-Christian dealing, and all fair-minded critics of their "snap-judgment" against will acknowledge it. But Mr. Clemens seems to be trying to those who, instead of harboring "save his face" at the expense of his justice. a "blood-thirsty and revengeful spirit" against the people who have robbed them of everything, slain their converts and dear friends, are eager for an opportunity once more to carry the Gospel of love and for- giveness to those who have injured them.

There are none who speak more highly of the Chinese character, none who utter more in excuse of the attitude of the Chinese during the past ye;tr, than the mission- aries, who with the native Chris- tians have been the chief sufferers.

It must be a little harder for them to deal gently with their journal- istic calumniators. F.

"Mark Twain" and the Missionaries. The Bible Translating Century. Prof. A. T. Perry, of Hartford The Outlook justly complains that Theological Seminary, reckons that "Mark Twain" has with eager at its beginning there were only glee accused Dr. Ament of maraud- 66 languages and dialects in which ing, without taking the slightest the Scriptures had been even in pains to ascertain his previous part translated, while during this reputation, or the standing of his century the number has risen to accuser, and against .plain subse- 451. If this be a small proportion quent evidence of the facts. of the 2,000 known tongues in use, we must not forget that the lan- We understand that Mr. Clemens guages into which the Word is owns to never having loved missionaries anyhow. To be sure he

EDITORIALS

already translated represent about common ill strikes. The executive 1,200,000,000 of the existing 1,400,- lies with the workingmen, and if 000,000 of earth's population and the operators violate the agree- all the leading or dominant lan- ment the men are called out; if guages. the men violate the laws, they are suspended. A judicial branch is Negotiation va. Arbitration. added, in a "commissioner," who consults with the executive in any A new way of settling Labor dis- local dispute. The capitalist offi- putes is successfully in operation, cials testify that the labor officials which has many most commend- show shrewdness, firmness, temable features. It substitutes nego- perance, integrity, and fidelity to tiation for arbitration. A recent contract, and the marvel is that article in the Review of Reviews, under one leadership should be by John R. Commons, gives an combined such multitudes of workinteresting sketch of this new men, so different in race, religion, method, as in vogue on the great politics, and personal habits of lakes. There is a parliament of thought and action. It seems to two houses, lords (capitalists) and us that there may be in this movecommons (employees). Each firm ment a dawn of a new day, a promor corporation appears in its pri- ise of a new harmony between mary right of ownership; and the "capital" and" labor," whose past lower house is a representative discords have at times threatened body of 60 or more, two delegates the very existence of society. from each local union of longshore- What a social millenium love, men. The dock managers, 20 to patience, and mutual forbearance 30, meet in another building oppo- and concession would bring in! site. Each house has a conference committee of four or five, including A Letter from England. president and secretary, which committees act under instruction An esteemed correspondent in from their respective bodies. They Britain writes: meet in joint sessions, presenting their demands and counter- "The death of the queen had a demands, wbjch are referred back to most extraordinary effect on this their separate houses for considera- country-a perfect godsend for the tion and further instruction, until Simultaneous Mission in London, there is agreement on a scale of all the places of amusement being wages and conditions of labor. closed, and consequently the proba- There is no arbitration, for nothing bility of many thousands being if> left to the decision of a third reachable, having nowhere el'3e to party. Each house has a veto go. Oh, that God might send an on the other. Essentially the avalanche of blessing upon the same method is adopted among the country, now that hearts are bowed miners in four of the great states, and somewhat softened ! The presand the plan has so many obvious ent queen and her royal sisters are excellences that it will undoubtedly believed, however, to have decided secure more and more adhesion. High Church and Romanist ten- Each party frankly admits acting dencies. only in self-interest, but there is a wholesome contact and comparison "There is a very remarkable conof views, a spirit of concession and flict in France; the government is compromise, infinitely better than trying to pass a law confiscating the hostile and warlike attitude so huge properties, accumulated bythe 'associations' and 'orders,' and esti- mated roughly at £30,000,000. If

they win, it will be the most tre- ney, the form and sphere of his mendous blow to the Roman usefulness changed, but he ever Catholic religion ever struck in looked back with intense longing France, the faithful supporter of upon the days when God gave him the pope! The fear is that the ap- such singular success in persuading plication of such a law all round sinners to be reconciled to God. will destroy the McAll Mission, At the age of twenty he was transwhich also holds property for re- ferred to foreign missionary work ligious purposes, and is strictly now at Gubbi, in the Mysore district of outside the law, as are also many India. He soon became intensely Protestant churches. So far the and intelligently impressed and abgovernment has won in every con- sorbed with the needs of India, and test. in his work gave promise of a brill- iant missionary career. Then "Good news, too, from China. came to him as to so many others, The consul has given permission the great life mystery of disapfor all missionaries, men, women, pointment in service. His failing and children, to return to Sz'chuen. health put its iron bands about his 80 Bishop Cassell has gone, and the holy endeavors, and he entered that deep valley of shadows where C. r. M. S. are preparing for imme- holy men are sometimes called to walk; he was' called to an experidiate reoccupation. In provinces ence kr.own only to large souls who adjacent to Shanghai, also, they are have set their hearts upon doing returning with much hopefulness. some great, work-to experience There will be a wonderful story to that most difficult and costly form be written some day of how the of renunciation: exchanging active natives, heathen as well as Chris- service for passive suffering. With tian, have saved many lives of inexpressible regret, yet calm res- Europeans at the risk of their ignation, he left the shores of India own." and returned to Great Britain.

William Arthur, of London. His reappearance in the home- . The recent death of Rev. William land as an advocate of foreign mis- Arthur, in March, 1901, in his 83d sions evoked deep sympathy. His year, has brought afresh to tender pale face and wasted form, his failrecollection that marvelous book- ing sight compelling him to protect let of his, "The Tongue of Fire." his eyes with a green shade-all This noted Wesleyan minister was this added to the power and pathos converted in a congregation of but of his appeals on behalf of the mill- . three, and the fact that with such ions of the Orient. He was comdiscouragements the preacher's forting himself with the thought word was still mighty to save, that he was at least advocating the showed him that the power of God claims of the heathen. But he was may attend a very humble effort called upon to experience another when the anointed tongue is given. keen disappointment. While ad- Before he was sixteen he began to dressing a meeting in Liverpool, preach; and ey-en while yet in train- carried away by the inspiration of ing at Hoxton Theological Institu- his theme, his vocal organs suffered tion, the governor of the. school an injury from which they never said of him, ""Ve have here a re- wholly recovered, and in the very markable young Irishman. God ripeness of his powers his stewardhas given him great power to win ship in the holy trust of preaching souls, and he never preaches with- seemed to a large extent revoked. out seeing conversions." In after years, as with Mr. Fjn-

After a few years' rest on the not only for preachers, but for pro- Continent, William Arthur was fessing disciples in all walks of life. again able to preach, large and in- fluential congregations gathering For ourselves, we do not hesitate to hear him. After serving as one to say that to have written" The of the general secretaries of the Tongue of Fire," and so to have Wesleyan Foreign Missionary So- helped to perpetuate the blessing of ciety, he was elected as president Pentecost, is enough honor to be of the Wesleyan Conference. Sev- given to anyone man, and implies enteen years having been spent at a ministry to the whole Church at the Mission House, Mr. Arthur, in home and abroad. It is one of the response to an urgent call, took epoch-making books of the century charge of the newly formed college of missions. It would be a blessing at Belfast. Three years later he to any minister of Christ or mis- returned to England and became sionary of the Cross to read it honorary secretary of the Mission- once a year, as Dr. Gordon, of ary Society, his sound judgment Boston, read David Brainerd's Life; and mature experience making him and, if some godly disciple of means a counsellor of great value. would give a copy to every the- ological student and intending mis- The work of his anointed and pro- sionary, boundless blessing might lific pen will hand on his name to result to the Church in all lands. future generations. His first book, "The Mission to the Mysore," con- The Power of the Gospel.. tained his personal experience as a missionary. Biographical works Dr. Alexander Maclaren recently followed, and other volumes which deli vered a notable address in Mandiscussed the subject of Papal activ- chester, England, a paragraph of ityand aggression; also a masterly which we quote: refutation of the modern atheistic hypothesis, entitled, "The Differ- The longer I live the more steadfastly I ence between Physical and Moral believe that it is no use trying to get at the Law," also" Religion Without God, outcast population of our great cities, to lift and God Without Religion," a book people out of the slums and out of sin by any in three parts, which lays the whole other lever than the old lever, the declara- Church of Christ under obligation tion of the GospeL People have tried all to its gifted author. Mr. Arthur's sorts of things. When I talk of elasticity, I work on Lord's Day observance mean in methods not in the center, truth of made a great impression, and has the Gospel. Some people have carried their been reissued in recent years. But desire to strike out new paths so far that it is "The Tongue of Fire; or, the they have substituted services of song for True Power of Christianity" that the preaching of the Gospel, cantatas about will both perpetuate his memory H Under the Palms," and other such like sen~ and invest it with perpetual frag- timental things for the'old, old story, and rance. In the truest and highest discourses based on the last new novel for sense, the book is an English spirit- sermons based on the words of Jesus Christ. ual classic. It has had an immense It is all nonsense. Unless ministers can fill circulation inEngland andAmerica, their pews by plain, faithful, living preachit has been translated into many ing of Christ's Gospel, better for them and languages, and God has committed for everybody that the pews should stay to that one book an unusually large empty. and blessed ministry in all quarters of the earth. Its influence is by no We give prominence to these wise lIleans spent, It has many lessons and weighty words of the greatest of living preachers, because we be- lieve that they touch all missions, at home and abroad, at a vital point. Nowhere is any permanent good wrought by letting down the Gospel standard or by substituting anything else for the pure and un- adulterated Gospel message. Suc- cess attained in this way is ulti- mately the most 9.isastrous failure,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. By ily recommended as one of the best Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. New Amsterdam Book Co.• New for the study of Siamese character York. and customs. Unfortunately it Literature descriptive of Siam is still comparatively scarce. The has no index. * country is small but interesting, and little is generally known con- THE PHILIPPINES: The War and the People. cerning its history, people, and cus- A Record of Personal Observations and toms. Mr. Young has spent several Experiences. By Albert G. Robinson. years in Bangkok, and has made McClure, Phillips & CO. a study of the domestic and religious rites and ceremonies of MI'. Robinson was a staff corl'ethe Siamese. He here gives us spondent of the New York Evening very entertaining sketches of the Post. He frankly admits that in capital city and surrounding coun- its general tenor his book is a try, the children, customs, cere- "pro-Filipino argument." Sucmonies, and amusements, occupa- cessive chapters, written in the tions, laws, worship, etc. One chap- easy style of the best type of a corter is appropriately devoted to the respondent, deal with Philippine elephants. history, the causes and the prog- ress of the war, the islands and The book is full of information the people, the church, the future, which would be valuable to one ex- etc. About half of the. book is pecting to visit the country; it also devoted to the past and present contains much of exceeding interest struggles, and the remainder to a to those who think of Siam either description of the islands and their as an unfamiliar corner of the inhabitants. globe or as a field for Ohristian work. The author gives fascinating pictures of the little-known Moros, Several chapters are devoted to with their fine physique and fierce the religious orders, temples, super- temper. But he devotes most of stitions, and religious ceremonies. his space to "the little brown Buddhism and demon-worship rep- people" who have been making such resent the religion of Siam and a sturdy fight against the United Laos. The yellow-robed priests are States. He regards them as inseen everywhere in the cities. dolent, but says that they are far Bangkok alone has over 10,000 of more intelligent than many have them, while in the whole kingdom imagined. They eagerly welcome there are more than 100,000. Every educational advantages, and their town and village is crowded with morality is above the average. Mr. temples, or "wats," as they are Robinson shows clearly that they called. Their number seems to be are fairly capable of self-governout of all proportion to the number ment. They hate the friars, but of the population, but the "Light believe in the Church of Rome, and of Asia" has proved inefficient to generally attend the Romish servdrive out the darkness of sin and ices with far greater regularity and ignorance which has for centuries reverence than do the natives of characterized those who follow Cuba and Porto Rico. Buddha. Mr. Robinson shows that at the Mr. Young's book may be heart- root of all Philippine insurrections is the eternal hatred of the friars: The demand of the Filipino people, re- peated again and again in the past, and, I

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

believe. dominating ail others to-day, is for that is somewhat misleading, since the establishment among them of secular nearly two-thirds of the entire priests, preferably of the Roman Catholic space is occupied with information Church. the incumbents to be chosen from relating to the country and people, among their own people. I go so far as to and historical matters connected assert my belief that for every such priest, with the two centuries of interacceptable to the people, duly installed, an course with Europeans. A well- American garrison may be withdrawn. informed reader will not add much to his Knowledge, and yet as a We lay down the book able to hand-book upon China this latest will be found useful. The Boxer understand better the causes of movement is presented as far down as the date of the relief of the legamutual distrust between American tions. The author everywhere dis- plays a jealousy for British comand Filipino. We appreciate the mercial interests in the East, and against Russia's earth-greed. No heroism with which our troops solution of present problems ap- pears except through a partition have met the exasperating guerilla of the empire, including Britain's surrender of her" open door" poliwarfare of the natives. We ap- icy as altogether inadequate and, following the other European powpreciate the immense and complex ers, claiming the vast and fertile Yangtse Valley as her share of the problem of the Philippines, and the Rpoils! Altho Christian missions have such a vital bearing on the exceptional need of exceptionally destiny of the Chinese, the author ignores the subject, both in their able men to solve it. relation to the Boxer uprising and their future influence in China. The book is valuable from a mis- *** sionary standpoint in the insight A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen which it gi ves us into the condition Caddick: Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. $1.25. Cassell & Co., New York. in the Philppines and the character Miss Caddick is an English and needs of the inhabitants. It woman who traveled in South Central Africa merely for pleasure. awakens a new sympathy with this She went up the Zambesi and the Shire rivers to Blantyre and thence "people who are struggling and to Lake Nyasa and Lake Tangan- yika. She was an interested obfighting with no mean heroism for server of the country and people, but by no means so thorough a an idea, crude and narrow tho it student or careful a writer as Mrs. Bishop or Miss Kingsbury. Her may be, of a fuller and freer politi- observations are rather those of a transient tourist who picks up a cal and religious life." H. little information but does not inquire deeply into customs and THE HISTORY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH. By creeds of the natives. She writes Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo,632 entertainingly but introduces many pp. Times Pub. Co., Bethle~em, Pa. unimportant and superfluous de- This may be regarded as an authoritative and accurate record of the great pioneer missionary church of modern times. The Moravian calls it an "epoch-making work," so that it has the endorsement of the Unitas Fratrum. It is sufficient to say that even their critical eyes have found here nothing to deserve censure but so much to praise. The author has manifestly spared no pains.We can safely commend this book, so far as our own limited examination of its contents goes, to any reader who wants to get at facts and study their philosophy. Published in 1900, its appearance marks the bi-centenaryof Zinzendorf.

THE STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. AleXis Krausse. Map. 12mo, 237 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., Limited, London, Paris, and New York.

The author has chosen a title

tails in regard to her daily doings. American girl and boy have a good She visited the mission stations time in India, and see many interestand speaks of them in a friendly ing sights, they are only interested way, while frankly criticising any in their own amusement and care points where she thought improve- nothing for the starving children ments might be made. The work or idol worshipers. Their disof Dr. Laws especially is com- obedience is not commendable, and mended. She objects to the intro- the description of the nautch dance duction of foreign clothing, houses, is unnecessarily attractive, taking trades, and habits, instead of de- no note of the disreputable charveloping the best native industries, acter of the performance. Children etc. She praises the education of will be interested in the book, but the natives on intellectual, in- there is nothing helpful in it dustrial, and spiritual lines, and beyond some information relating advocates the sending out of more to Indian scenes and customs. * housewives to help in the social development of the country. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Whiskey drinking and importation she strongly condemns, as she does Up FROM SLAVERY. An Autobiography. By the wanton destruction of African Booker T. Washington. Portrait. 8vo. beasts :,Lnd birds. The illustrations $1.50. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. are good, but there is no map or index. NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D. Illustrated, maps. 8vo, 188 pp. South Publishing Co., New York.

MEXICO CITY. By Olive Percival. 12mo,207 pp. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

LIFE IN JAPAN. Ella Gardiner. Illustrated. BOLIVIAN ANDES. Explorations in 1898–1900. 8vo., 187 pp. $1.50. The Cumberland Pres, By Sir Martin Conway. 8vo, 512 pp. byterian Publishing House, Nashville, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. Tenn. EAST LONDON. By Sir Walter Besant. Illus- The world is greatly indebted to trated. 8vo, 364 pp. $3.50. The Century Co., New York. missionary eyes for true and pictur- esque descriptions of lands beyond THE JEWS IN LONDON. By C. Russell and H. S. Lewis. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. the seas. Many books have recent- Crowell & Co., New York.

lyappeared describing Japan and EGYPT AND THE HINTERLAND. By F. W. Ful- ler. Map. 8vo Longmans, Green & Co., the Japanese, and while many are New York. .

more scholarly, f~w are more enter- UGANDA AND ITS P.,OPLE. By General Lu- gard. 16mo. $1.00. ~L F. Mansfield & taining and picturesque than this. Co., New York.

Much information, carefully gath- THE STORY OF WEST AFRICA. By' Mary Kingsler. 16mo. $1.00. M. F. Mansfield ered, is presented in a readable & Co., New York.

form, and the descriptions of trav- ARMENIA: Travels and Studies. By H. B. F. Lynch. 2 vols., 8vo. Longmans, els, scenes, and ceremonies, splendid- Green & Co., New York.

ly illustrated from photographs, give vivid ideas of the country and CHINA FROM WITHIN. By Stanley P. Smith. 8vo, 252 pp. Marshall Bros., London. people. The chapters speak of the CHINA. Travels and Investigations in the geography, government, farmers, Middle Kingdom. By General James H. Wilson. Third Edition. 12mo. $1.75. flowers, customs, festivals and fun- D. Appleton & Co., New York.

erals, etymology, religions, mis- THlRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By M. L. Gordon. Illustrated. Paper, 8vo., 120 sions and missionaries. * pp. American Board.

A LITTLE AMERICAN GlRL IN INDIA. Harriet A NEW WAY ROUND THE WORLD. By Rev. A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. Francis E. Clark, D.D. 8vo, 300 pp. $1.5(1. $1.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Harper & Bros., New York.

We think that the author has PROTECTION OF THE NATIVE RACES AGAINST failed to make the most of her INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM. Edited by Dr. opportunities. While the little and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. Illustrated. 12mo, 290 pp. 75c. and 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. are to be represented by carefully prepared and extensive exhibits Y. M. C. A. Very full an- with the aid of photograph, chart, Jubilee Con- nouncements are and illustrated statements. This exhibit will occupy acres of space vention. already made of the in the exhibition halls. International Jubi- Polacks in The American Tract lee Convention of the Young Men's Chicago. Society has a branch Christian Association, to be held in Boston June 11-16. The first plan in Chicago with of holding the convention in Tre- Rev. J. W. Brooks in charge. In a mont Temple has been abandoned, recent report he makes this state- and Mechanics' Building secured to ment concerning the aims and accommodate the crowds expected methods of the society. It is "to from this country, and the no small carry the Gospel to the poor and number of delegates from Great neglected population, especially by Britain and Europe, and from as- means of the printed page; to supply sociations in mission lands, in Asia, to missionaries and workers a suit- Africa, South America, and Aus- able literature in all languages for tralia. Among the countries thus gratuitous distribution; and to em- represented will be Austria-Hun- ploy colporteurs to visit from house gary, Belgium, Denmark, France, to house in destitute quarters, who Germany, Great Britain and Ire- shall by sale and gift endeavor to land, Holland, Italy, Portugal, Rus- place as much religious reading as sia and Finland, Spain, Norway and possible in the homes of the people." Sweden, Switzerland, China, India, Ten colporteurs were employed last Japan, Australia, South Africa, year, of whom 3 were special Brazil. Not less than 3,000 dele- helpers, and the other 7 have gates are expected. The President labored mostly among people who of the United States and Lord do not speak our language, and who Strathcona, Lord High Commis- are thus largely outside the reach sioner of Canada, will be present of ordinary church activities. In unless unforeseen official engage- their visits among the foreign- ments prevent. Sir George Will- speaking population of Chicago iams will, it is feared, be un- these men have been able to use able to attend, but is hoping that orally, to a greater or less extent, in his health will permit. There is the aggregate, 7 languages, viz.: the possibility that Lord Roberts English, German, Polish, Bohe- may be present, as well as other mian, French, Dutch, and Hebrew. .gentlemen in high official life on A considerable amount of good the continent. Every department literature has been distributed also of the organization will be repre- by these men in I! other languages, sented by some of its brainiest men making a total of 21 languages, who have made the movement what in all of whIch specially prepared it is in the Railroad, College, Army books and tracts have been used. and Navy, Indian,Colored, County, and Foreign departments. Striking The work among the Polanders is presentations of the work of the considered of much importance. association in its religious, physi- There are nearly 200,000 Poles in cal, social, and educational features Chicago, and they are a people will be made in the Jubilee Exhibit, difficult to reach, except through in which hundreds of associations representatives of their own na-

tionality. Forty thousand of these Chinese The Foreign M'ispeople have abandoned their na- Gifts for sionary Journal tional Church (the Romish Church) China. (Southern Baptist) during the past 3 years, and have joined independent religious move- for February conments, and the anarchistic senti- tains an interesting article from n ments that have recently flourished missionary in Chefoo, in which he among them can be very largely says: "I was deeply affected about accounted for by the fact that they two weeks ago when I received a have been so neglected and aban- letter from San Francisco, covering doned to their own mistaken views. a bill of exchange for $100 (Mexi- can). The brethren of the Chinese Tuskegee The Tuskegee Nor- Baptist churches in that city and Endowment. mal and Industrial Oakland, having heard of the suf- ferings of their persecuted Baptist Institute is now in brethren in Shantung, promptly its twentieth year of work. Start- collected this amount, and sent it to ing with but 1 teacher and 30 stu- me for the relief of their suffering, dents, and in a rented building, the imprisoned, beaten, robbed, mulct institution now has an aver~ge brethren here. We prize the gift attendance of 1,050 students, repre- for the help it will give, but very senting 27 states, Africa, Cuba, much more for the loving. sympa- Puerto Rico, and Jamaica; 86 offi- thizing spirit that prompted it. It cers and teachers are employed, was entirely unsolicited and volunand graduates and under-graduates tary, a token of Christian love." to the number of 3,000 are doing most valuable work all over the Bible Work House-to-house south as industrial leaders, teach- in Mexico. Bible work among ers, etc. Besides, thousands are reached by the Tuskegee Negro the middle and Conference, and its various local higher classes in the cities of Mexconferences. From the first, the ico is very effective. Colporteurs main emphasis at Tuskegee has pass through the heart of the city, been placed upon intelligent in- taking one street after another, dustrial, combined with academic, block by block and house by house. moral, and religious training, and The missionary thus comes face to 28 industries are in constant opera- face with multitudes of people who tion in connection with the literary are ignorant of the Gospel, and and religious training given. when they ask him the character of the books he is selling, the way is The property of the institution is opened for him to tell them personnow valued at more than $300,000, ally the plan of salvation through and includes 2,267 acres of land Christ. Do not imagine that he and 48 buildings, counting large always has an easy task in carryand small, which have been built ing his point. Besides Roman Cathalmost wholly by student labor. olics whom he meets on every hand, The amount necessary for current there are many infidels, atheists, expenses of the school each year is deists, universalists, rationalists, $80,000, to say nothing of the needed and others who can ask questions improvement of the plant in the that Solomon could not have anway of apparatus, buildings, etc. swered. An effort is under way to raise $500,000 for endowment, of which By this systematic visiting we sum about $200,000 are already get an insight fnto the home-life of pledged. the people, and. learning from them the ground of their hope of salva-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion and something of their diffi- interest the progress of this war. culties, a good opportunity is given If the liberals succeed iIi. setting up to press home to their hearts the a government in Bogota, it will claims and blessings of the Gospel. give more promise of peace in the Going from house to house we have northern republics of South Amerfound a few believers who came ica, for, as they will then all be from other cities, where they had liberal, it will be impossible for become acquainted with the Gospel invading armies to organize on the and secured copies of the Bible, but frontiers for the purpose of descendbecause of fear, shame, or wicked ing on tbeir neighbors. associates they had failed to come out and identify themselves with It means much for the progress our congregation in Morelia. Nic- of missions already established in odemus has many followers hidden Ecuador, for in the opinion of away in the different cities of many liberals it will be impossible Mexico. for thetr government to continue permanently in power with hostile Finally, this house-to-house Bible officials in control of the affairs of work results in the wide circula- their northern neighbor, and especition of the Word of God, placing it ally as the present rulers of Colomin the homes and hands of the peo- bia· feel that General Alfaro and ple who, by reading it, will discover his friends have encouraged the that its teachings are good for all uprising which is now devastating classes, and not hurtful, as the their land, and would be glad to priests would have them believe. avenge the supposed wrong. Any Thus a widely extended knowledge change' in the political conditions of the Bible will break down the which now exist in Ecuador might prejudice now existing against it result in the closing of many doors and its advocates, and it will be- in the Andean cities that are now come" the power of God unto sal- open. vation" to multitudes who now sit in darkness and the shadow of The present struggle means much death. May the Lord hasten that for missions in Colombia. Tho happy day! Amen. there is, nominally, liberty of worship as a heritage from a former J. G. CHAATAIN. liberal constitution, there is every official hindrance in the way of a The Fighting is still go- spread of the Gospel, and in those lands constitutions mean nothing Colombian ing on in Colombia. in the hands of hostile officials. The success of the insurrection Revolution. After professing to would mean practically the open- ing of the door for the preaching of have crushed this the Gospel to 3,000,000 people.-The Gospel Message. revolution several times in the last Building a Recently our Southtwo years, the government is still Church ern Methodist in Cuba. friends laid, in the confronted by a hostile army repre- city of Matanzas, senting a large and influential part the corner-stone of the first build- ing to be erected in Cuba for Protof the population of the republic. estant worship. It was a most in- teresting and impressive occasion. The failure to pacify the country In the ceremonies the Rev. David for so long a time is a moral defeat for the government, and increases the chances of ultimate victory for the liberals, who are struggling to regain the power which they lost so long ago. Those who are in- terested in South American miss- sions can not fail to watch with

W. Carter, superintendent of the ion more than another, was glad mission, was assisted not only by to help on all, but nQt one at the his own brethren, but by Senor expense of another.

Cova, of the Southern Baptist mis- It is not precisely in agreement sion, and the Rev. Pedro Duarte, with this that Victoria,. on assumrector of the Episcopal church in ing the immediate government of Matanzas. The latter read the India after the mutiny of 1857, Scripture lesson and made an ad- insisted, it is said, against the dress. The new building is to cost ' misgivings of her ministers, on $10,000, and is located in one of the publicly declaring to her Indian most desirable parts of the city. subjects her firm belief in Chris- Tobago The Moravian sta- tianity. The Hindus knew per- Mission. tion Montgomery, fectly well that Christianity claims the sole spiritual right to on the little West- exist in the world, and that a Indian island of Tobago, near solemn public declaration of adher- Trinidad, lately celebrated a ju- ence implies the acknowledgment bilee. It is named after the father of its exclusive claims. Besides, of the poet James Montgomery, by the laws of the land, the monwho was once pastor there. It is arch's religion exempts all its adone of the most important congre- herents from all disabilities of gations in the Unitas Fratrum, caste, and raises them to an equalhaving 1,400 members, BOO being ity with Brahmins, a principle communicants. It is the middle which is more and more forcing its point of 13 villages. The Rev. way into application. This simple Theodore Clemens is now the presi- sentence of the empress has, theredent of the Tobago mission.-Mis- fore, dealt a heavy blow against sions-Blatt der Bruder-Gemeinde. Brahminical supremacy.

EUROPE. It is true, the extreme solicitude of the British authorities to avoid Only one-seventh of the subjects importunate proselytism, which of the King of England, says The in a ruler is too nearly akin to force, Chronicle, are even nominally has made it impossible for the sov- Christian, but of 350,000,000 inhabi- ereign to be known as an active protants of the empire, 240,000.000 are moter of missions. Every high staheathens, and 60,000,000 Moham- tion has its own opportunities and medan. its own restrictions. Besides, it is The Queen Mr. F. Cunliffe not likely that Victoria, with her and Owen, in an article Swedenborgian mother, and her Missions. in the Independent, vaguely undoctrinal, tho excellent, says that while husband, had beeneducated to much Queen Victoria never showed any interest in missions as a sign of disrespect to missions or mission- her deep religiousness. She was so aries, she never showed any interest religious, it seems, that she did not in them, or gave any marks of care in what form religion appear- special interest to their leaders. ed-rude or perfect, narrow or Her religious gifts, he says, were in- broad, spiritual or gross, pure or differently distributed to churches, obscene! The Transfiguration and synagogs, mosques, and Hindu tem- the Sistine Madonna are worthy of ples. He complacently cites this neither more or less respect than as a proof that the queen was so the revolting images on the temple beyond measure religious that she walls of Benares! They are all cared little for one particular relig- religious, and therefore all equally

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to be reverenced! The" Hallelujah erection of places of worship Chorus" and the dull monotony of schools, manses, organs, and on enthe tom-toms at a feast of Mumbo- largement and renovation schemes Jumbo are both religious, and in all parts of Great Britain, in adtherefore equally sublime! A truly dition to clearing off debts amountreligious ruler will gladly give out ing to £2,624,336. money to keep up either! An Eminent Mrs. Isabella Bird "Professing themselves to be Missionary. Bishop, whose fame wise, they become fools." as a traveler and " Our Own " Our Own Missiou- whose interest in missions have Missionaries" aries" in British made her name familiar in all reof the C. M. S. parlance are such ligious circles, has offered herself to the Bishop of Calcutta for mis- as are not supported sion work in India. The step thus directly by the Missionary Society, taken by her is a notable one, as but by individuals, local churches, she is not young, and does not or other organizations. At the appear to have much physical present time there are 907 European vigor. But there are connections missionaries on the society's mis- in which she may conceivably be sionary staff, consisting of 541 men of great use in the field, and we and 366 women. The honorary trust that God may prosper her missionaries consist of 23 men and singular act of self-denial. It is a 66 women; in other words, the pro- long time since she, with her portion is one man to three women. mother and a younger sister, settled Leaving out of the count the honor- in Edinburgh. They were Episcoary missionaries, there are 518 men palians (Mrs. Bird was the widow and 300 women to be maintained of an English clergyman), but they by the society. Of this total of 818, associated themselves very much no less than 414, or ten more than with the Free Church, and were on half, are specially supported, terms of intimacy with Dr. Blaikie, wholly or in part, as far as stipend Sir' Henry Moncreiff, Mr. Thomas is concerned, as "Own Mission- Nelson, and others. Miss Bird was aries." The men thus supported in delicate health, and one winter number 259, exactly half of the 518 saw her prostrated as an invalid above mentioned; the women are altogether; but to the surprise of 155 in number, five more than half. all her friends, she faced those long journeys which have proved so C. M. S. There are about fruitful.-Missionary Record. and Native 6,000 native labor- Florence Tho e i gh ty- one Helpers. ers on the staff of Nightingale, years of age, still the C. M. S., and to takes an active part maintain and to increase the sup- in hospital work. In the room ply of these indispensable auxilia- adjoining her own are chairs for ries 19 training institutions are in the use of the committees of hosoperation in India, China, Africa, pitals and other charities in which Japan, New Zealand, Northwest she is interested, and Miss Night- Canada, and Jerusalem. ingale communicates with them through the secretary. Nurses, Wesleyan It is stated in the however, go to the side of her Giving. report of the Wes- couch to receive their instruction leyan Chapel Com- direct from her.

mittee that, during the last halfcentury, the Wesleyan Church has expended nearly £12,000,000 in the

A Great The union of the Jews have 176 synagogs, and claim Society. F I' e e C h u I' C h of a membership of 97,000.

Scotland with the Germanyand Allgemeine Mis- United Presbyterian Church of the Missions. sions-Zeitschrift for same country in October last, carry- January gives the ing with it the amalgamation of the two missionary societies, has latest figures relating to 16 older already issued in the creation of a missionary societies, and 7 others society of unusual strength and of formed since 1889, a total of 23. widespread influence. By this fed- They employ in all 880 European eration the new society will now missionaries, besides 96 unmarried have a staff of nearly 400 mission- female missionaries, exclusive of aries, including the zenana woman the large number of Kaiserwerth missionaries, with more than 34,000 deaconesses in foreign services. It native communicants. A resolu- should be noticed,' perhaps, that tion has just been adopted to make this column regarding women's the sum of $1,250,000 as the first work appears for the first time-a year's income, wich will mean an cheering symptom of advance. increase of about one-fourth on the These societies have also 378 young joint incomes of the two societies persons in training for foreign serfor the past year, 1900. As a result vice. There are 136 ordained pasof this notable union the United tors, and 4,169 other native helpers. Free Church of Scotland Mission- The principle stations number 551, ary Society will take the second and the baptized native Christians place among the missionary organ- 369,493, with 35,579 candidates. In izations in Great Britain. 1,829 schools there are 89,103 pupils. Their joint home income is stated Christianity Holland has no as $1,341,780; but this, while in- cluding sp~cial contributions for in the fewer than 9 dis- special needs abroad, such as famine relief, is exclusive both of special Netherlands. tinct ChI' i s t ian contributions for the extinction of debt and of contributions to par- churches. The Na- ticular funds auxiliary to mission work. If these special contributional Reformed Church is Presby- tions are included, it is estimated that at least $500,000 should be terian. It has 1,340 charges and added. The income was nearly $250,000 more than in the year pre- 2,200,000 adherents. The Free Re- ceding, 1899.

formed Church has 685 charges and German The German Medical churches, conserva- 370,000 adherents. It accepts no Missions. tive at so many subsidy from the state. Besides points in their evan- gelizing work, have been especially these, there are several separate hesitant about (I) employing un- married women and (2) trained of Protestant denominations, all physicians to minister to the physi- cal needs of the unevangelized them being small, except one hold- world. But of late in both par- ticulars they have begun to forge ing Baptist principles, which has forward. Thus the Basel Society 116 congregations and 52,000 adher- ents. The Roman Catholic Church is comparatively strong, having 1,056 charges and 92,000 adherents, the government of which is under- taken by 1 archbishop, 4 bishops, and 2,500 priests. Ever since 1701, however, there has been a Jansenist communion in the country, which is now identified with the Old Catholics, who have 20 charges, '2f1 priests, and 7,000 adherent.s. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has now no less than 6 medical order that this loss to the Church missionaries, while the Barmen might be stayed. One of the rea- Society can name 4 or 5. sons why the Protestants of France have not been as friendly to the In all German missions together, movement is the fact that some of including Basel, over 16,000 bap- its protagonists defend the position tisms from among the heathens that they can cease to be Roman took place in 1800, and a large num- Catholic priests and can become ber of catechumens are still under true Christians and ministers with- instruction: Basel Mission, over out becoming Protestants. Felix 3,000; Bremen, ';20; Unitas Fra- Meillin, formerly Catholic con- trum, 1,144; Gossner, 11,181; Leipsic, fessor in the Lyceum of Marseilles, 421; Rhenish, 9,691; Berlin, 2,789. says: .. We want the Gospel through Protestantism. Show our The Basel Der Evangelische people in one hand the Gospel and Society. Heidenbole of the in the other the Roman catechism. Demonstrate to the people that Basel" mission, in a Protestantism adds nothing to the general outlook at the beginning of Scriptures and takes nothing from the century, gives the following them. This we need emphasize figures: .. The Basel mission has again and again, that we want a been 85 years in existence, dating false religion just as little as we do from 1815. Of the 4,400,000 evan- a superstitious religion." gelical Christians rescued from heathenism, the fruit of all the Prot- Meillin gives an interesting view estant missions, 360,000 belong to of the habits of thought and life of the German mission, and 40,000 of the 90,000 Catholic priests of them to the Basel mission. There France. Tho lower clergy are ruled are 6 or 7 missions in India, 4 or 5 in tyrannically by the 84 bishops and China, and a mission in each of 2 archbishops, and are" dissatisfied "African fields, the Gold Coast and with their lot. And notwithstand- Kamerun. Our principal mission, ing all efforts to keep these away as regards numbers, is that on the from other influences, they have Gold Coast. There are about 180 learned of Protestant prinCiples congregations and 18,000 members. and are longing for release. The The Kamerun mission is still young, fact that notwithstanding this but it has spread very rapidly. there has been no desertion of the There are 9 principal stations and ranks of the priesthood in larger 135 out-stations. After only 13 numbers, but only individually, is years' labor there are 2,300 Chris- in harmony with the lessons of tians. " religious movements, and is ex- plained, too, by the training and Protestant The .. Form e I' the awful disgrace which is popu- Movement in Priest" pro p a- larly attached to such a step. It requires a courageous soul to risk France. ganda among the the condemnation and curses of the clergy and congre- former coreligionists; and on ac- count of the meager edu"cation of gations of France is coming rapidly the French Catholic priest, it is not to the front. The authorities of an easy matter for him after his the Church can no longer ignore its conversion to enter the ranks of existence or its progress. Recently the Protestant ministry. Abbe a prominent priest of the diocese Bourrier, the leader of the .. Forof St. Briens, under the title of .. A mer Priest" crusade, has repeat- Pious Appeal," published an address to his fellow ecclesiastics, asking them to fast and to pray in

edly declared that it is in many are not only non-Slav but also anticases only the bread and butter that Slav, we have a total of 78,000,OCO. keeps the priests in the old fold, Then the United Kingdom and the and has bitterly upbraided the colonial British population aggre- Protestants of France for not pro- gates at least 52,000,000; while the viding for the wants of the new substantially homogeneous popuconverts. One of the results of lation of the United States, totalthis condition of affairs has been ing 77,000,000, is not so much bethe organization of "The Fraternal hind Russia. It is interesting to Society of Former Priests," in note that against the 86,000,000 Paris, which aims to provide for Slavs may be set 129,000,000 of the the temporary wants of those Anglo-Saxon race. priests who have left the Church and propose to enter upon secular Persecution of In Russia we have callings, especially by securing the" Old the only genuine positions for them, where they can with a good conRcience earn their Be:ievers" in specimen of Church bread. Quite a number of these Russia. and S tat e. The converts propose to become Prot- Church is the naestant pastors, and the Paris theological faculty alone has a dozen tion. There are 130,000,000 of people of such candidates in its charge, in the Russian empire, of whom and others are at schools in the 15,000,000 are dissenters. Every provinces.-Independent. priest is called a "pope," but the arch-pope is the czar, who is far Russians The population of more truly a pontifex maxim7.t8 than the Roman pope. In com- and the Russian empire parison with Rome, the Greek Church can scarcely be called a Anglo-Saxons. is estimated at 136,- persecuting Church. And yet big- otry, superstition, and rigor are 000,000. But it must sufficiently characteristic of the orthodoxy of Russia. Stundists, be borne in mind, as a contempo- Men non it e s, Dukhoborsti, and Jews have all been hardly dealt rary points out, that it includes a with. The latest victims of Pobie- donostseff, the procurator of the number of heterogeneous and, in holy synod, are the Old Believers. The disturbance of these excellent some cases, semi-hostile elements. people has come on the religious world as an abrupt surprise, for There are, for example, some9,000,- they have been regarded as almost the only privileged dissenters. 000 Poles, who are almost literally Theoretically no sect is tolerated in Russia, the Church being reckoned pinnedfast to Russia with bayonets; one and indivisable; but, of course, in practise there must be some and more than 6,000,000 Finns, who limit to intolerance. The Old Be- lievers have been known by various are being alienated in spirit with names, such as Raskolniks, or Rup- turists; Staroobriadtsi, or Old rapidity and success. There are Ceremonialists; and S t a l' 0 veri, which means Old Believers. The nearly 6,000,000 Lithuanians and Raskol, or rupture, originated 250 years ago. 11,000,000 Turks, and 4,000,000 Jews who are held in semi-servitude and semi-outlawry. These and other alien elements are not commingled with the whole mass, but remain apart from it in distinct communi- ties. Deducting them, the real Russian population is found not to exceed about 86,000,000.

Taking the Germans of Germany proper and Austria, who number 65,000,000, with the 13,000,000 Mag- yars and others of Hungary, who

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The principle underlying the there have been sects almost with- Rasko! is essentially realistic and out number, and the bitterness beand materialistic, pushed to its tween different sects is said to have extreme limits. Reverence for the been almost beyond expression or letter of the law is, for the Old belief. There must be a good deal Believer, a conseqenceof his regard of conjecture in the matter of the for the spirit. To him all religion above numbers, as there are is merely a symbol. Law and thought to be 20,000,000 in China, spirit are for him inseparable. and this reckoning can hardly rise Form and essence are one. The above guesswork. smallest jot or tittle is profoundly holy. Thus the Old Believers The Growth In the Nove m ber cherish a faith which in its hard of Islam. North American materialist superstition is directly Mr. Oskar Mann in opposition to Protestantism. The Old Believers· have constanly calls attention to the rapid growth thrown off minor sectaries. Wild of Mohammedanism during the and eccentric secessions have oc- present century, and especially curred, and are occuring, in be- during its latter quarter. As might wildering variety. But the main be expected, r:rogress has been most body of Old Believers are the in- pronounced in Asia and Africa, teresting subjects of the newest the old home of Mohammedanism, efforts of the persecuting zealots of tho in parts of the continents not "Orthodoxy."-Christian Com- originally affected by it. In Turmonwealth. key and the Balkan Peninsula a constant retrogression is to be ob- ASIA. served, and in Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, etc., growth only keeps Sects of This is yet one of pace with the increase of popUla- tion. But in India, Burma, the Islam. the most aggressive Malay Archipelago, and Africa in- crease greatly exceeds that of pop- religions. Un del' ulation, and is far beyond the prog- ress made by Christianity in these the personal rule of the Sultan lands. In British India, including the tributary states, the l.'lohamthere are about 18,000,000 Mmlems, medan population increased during the decade 1881-89 from 49,952,704 while in China, Turkestan, PersIa, to 57,061,796. In the Malay Archi- pelago the Mohammedans now Beloochistan, and India there are number 31,042,000 of the total of 44,627,000 inhabitants. It is in Afabout 99,000,000 of the followers of rica, however, that the grEatest gain has been made. Mr. Mann the prophet. The system has made places the number of Mohamme- dans in the Dark Continent at not great progress in Africa during the less than 80,000,000 out of the 200,- 000,000 of population. "It is hardlast half century, and the adherents ly too much to say that one-half of the whole of Africa is already domare now believed to number in that inated by Islam; while of the re- maining half, one-quarter is leavcontinent 36,500,000. Under the ened and another threatened by it." rule of the British in India there are said to be 60,000,000. The great- er part of these are Sunnis, the title of one of the two great fac- tions into which the Moslem world is divided. The other is called Shiahs, who hold much aloof from the former faction. At the head of the Sunni sect is the Sultan of Turkey, and with him range the vaEt majority of the followers of Mohammed. In addition to the two principal divisions of the cult

Increase of Christians.-Accord· dent of the schools. The question ing to Dr. Grundermann's statis- of village industries reeeived con- tics, says the Calwer Missionblatt, siderable of attention. The follow- the number of Protestant Chris- ing extract from one of the papers tians in India and Ceylon has in shows what may be done ;n India fifteen years grown from 446,780 to along the line of agriculture in 753,641, nearly 70 per cent. special lines: Another Serious news has From the seeds of the sunflower oil is ex· Famine. arrived in England tracted and the remaining meal is fed to cattle; the seeds are also an excellent food from India. In the for fowls; its tall fibrous stems are prepared course of a despatch to the secre- for rope·making. Three distinct trades are tary for India, the viceroy says: thns embodied in its cultivation. The red beet· " In the Guzerat, Deccan, and root grows well here in light soil, while the Karnatak districts of Bombay, sugar-cane is indigenous to the country, so through the early cessation of the the sugar industry is quite feasible. The monsoon in September and the Cape gooseberry is easy to grow and makes absence of rain, crop prospects are a delicious jam which would sell well. . .. bad, and serious distress expected Wild pigeons flock in the grain districts, and between now and August; relief if tamed multiply at an incredible rate and measures will be required, and ex- cost little to keep: tinned pigeon shonld sell penditure estimated at one crore readily. . .. Bread·baking is a business during the next financial year, be- which will ensure a boy a living in any good· sides large loss of revenue. Num- sized town. ber on relief works not increasing rapidly at present, but will when One missionary gave his experithe harvest is ·completed. The enee with famine orphans, raw reaffected area also includes Baroda cruits, who helped to build their own and part of Hyderabad." dormitories and walls; they draw water and pound grain and eook, Industrial At the Industrial work in the garden and take care Conference Conference, held in of buffaloes, and hawk vegetables in India. Bombay (Jan. 24, about the streets, make coffins, pull punkah, and carry water for 1901), in the inter- tatties(an arrangement we have for ests of famine children, nearly cooling bungalows in the hot sea- 90 missionaries were present. Five son), and the girls in addition to papers were read by managers of the above take eare of the little industrial institutions, w hi c h famine babies. showed various ways in which children may be taught to work at The question of establishing facuseful trades. Carpentry of all tories of various kinds under miskinds, blaeksmithing and rug- sionary supervision was talked of, weaving have been taught in many but was met also with strong disof these sehools. The last is found approval by some as not being to be a profitable work, as the within a missionary sphere. Nothehildren can make fine rug-s whieh ing definite was known about it.- sell as high as $500 eaeh. In these H. HUIZINGA, Director Faith Orschools foreign tools are used, and phanage,Ongole, India. sometimes machinery and even steam-power; there is need also of Baptist At a recent convena simpler kind of training, more Achievements t~on of American after the manner of the country, and something that the ehildren in India. and Canadian Bap. can follow up in after life, indepen- tist missionaries this striking and most cheering statement was made: "You can travel along the eoast of the Bay of Bengal from Madras to Tavoy, in Burma, about 2,000 miles, and find

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

some Baptist mission established at lege students. Ten thousand of such intervals as to enable you to them are studying in Calcutta, stop over in a Baptist home every representing every part of Bengal night." and Assam (with a population of over 75,000,000). Baptist In the Telegu mis- Trophies. sion as late as 1863 Religious R. P. Wilder says: Paradoxes "This is the land (after thirty years) in India. of paradoxes. Men only 41 had been baptized; by 1870 the number had risen to 1,480, and al'e told to look seven years later to 6,031. The upon the world as an illusion, and next year 10,000 were baptized, the yet to observe their caste and next 13.000, and the next ten years creed. God has only an assumed 28,08t. By the end of 1899 the total existence, so assume anything as number of additions had' reached God. Men are both creators of 65,160. Adding the Canadian con- gods and worshipers of gods. Sin verts, the number of Christians now chiefly means wandering from the living is 58,060. path of caste and custom. It is possible to break the decalogue Work {or In one month the and be unpunished, but to eat with Students of following meetings lower castes brings to the Brahman severest punishment. Moral short- Calcutta. were held in connec- comings are sins, and yet to tell a tion with the Col- lie to serve a Brahman is not sin. Even the gods have sinned, and lege Branch of the Young Men's yet all ideas of sin are illusion and Christian Association, of Calcutta: ignorance! A man will be praised by Brahmans for being graduated Aver- Aggre- with the highest honors at a Brit- age gate ish university, and then the same Attend· Brahmans will compel him to swal- ance. Attend· low the fine products of the cow to ance. make atonement for the awful sin 17 Gospel Meetings (Overtoun of sailing over the seas to England, Hall)…………………. 53 904 where he secured these honors! A father will perform the funeral 16 Gospel Meetings (College 1,600 rites' of his son who has become a Square).. …………….. 100 351 Christian, and yet he will receive 61 each month financial aid from that 27 Bible Classes…………. . . 13 26 son! 3 DevotionaiMeetings.,. … . 20 48 4 Workers' Prayer Meetings 6 A College To meet the need 4 Mission Study Classes… . . . 12 525 of Mission for more clergy in 2 Temperance and Purity 90 175 Priests. his large diocese, the Meetings.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 262 60 Bishop of Madras 1 Social Meeting……. .. . .. . 90 80 1 Temperance Meeting…… 175 proposes to establish a college of 3 Debating Club Sessions… 20 mission priests in the 2 parishes of 8 Other Meetings………… 80 Black Town, Madras, where there are about 1,500 Europeans and Eura- 81 Meetings …… , .Total Attendance 3,930 sians, mosUy poor, with a branch of the college in the Kolar gold- About 9 out of every 10 of these fields near Bangalore, in the Mysore men were Hindus or Mohamme- State. To carry out the scheme dans, the others being native Chris- properly 5 men would be required, tians.

It is noteworthy that out of a total of 81 meetings, within a single month, at least 73 were distinctly religious meetings, while even the other 8 had a religious background. It is impossible to estimate the result of such a work as this. The men being touched are the most important class in India-the col- 2 at Black Town, 2 at Kolar, and 1 tom. A woman who hobbles on constantly on tour. Bishop White- 'golden lilies,' whatever may be head proposes that the members of her rank, is never allowed to enter the college should live together the imperial court at Pekin. The with a common fund, on the same Manchu ladies dress their abundant system as the Oxford Mission of tresses in the most fantastic yet Calcutta or the CaIl)bridge Mission imposing styIe. As parties of them of Delhi, receiving no salary, but promenade with their children having all their expenses paid. along the bank of the lovely little As the members would mostly Siao Ho, or 'Small River,' they come out only for five years, any- present a really picturesque spec- thing like a brotherhood would be tacle."

out of the question. The head of A Good Sa- Rev. G. D. Wilder the college would be appointed from maritan at records one very time to time by the bishop, and Tien-Tsin. pleasing incident there would be a simple rule of life approved by the bishop to which connected with the all the members should conform. siege of Tien-Tsin. Mr. Edmund Cousins, the agent of a steamship The" Indian Witness" says that company located there, took in all it is safe to' assume that 100,000,000 the refugees of 4 missions, includof the population of India have an ing some 70 Chinese, and at his own average annual income of not more expense fed them for about a fortthan $5.00 a head. night. When somebody told him it would hurt his business, he re- Concerning The ruling race in plied: "It is my business to care for God's people." the China are not Chi- The Blind Dr. Ament writes Manchus. nese but Manchu Martyrs in the last Bible 80- in Peking. ciety Record that Tartars, who con- Dr. Murray's requered China many years ago, and markable work among the blind in Peking has been almost utterly anhave since, tho much less numerous nihilated. He says all the blind Christians in Peking were killed than the Chinese, been the ruling by the Boxers, and adds: " I was told that they met their death like race. Of them the Pall Mall Ga- the heroes and heroines that they were. Some of their hearts were zette says: "The true Manchus are cut out to find the secret of their strange courage. undoubtedly superior to the Chi- nese, whom they so easily subju- gated. Even tho they have sadly de- generated, they still excel the south- ern tribes, both in physique and in intellect. The women are often beautiful, and they are generally tall and vigorous. The Manchus never succeeded with the women of A Martyr A Congregational China as they did with the men Church. missionary say s : with regard to the engrafting of "We now have a the northern customs and habits. martyr church in North China.

They forced the males to adopt the Of our 700 Christians over half queue, but they could never elimin- have been chopped to pieces by the ate the 'golden lily' or bandaged Boxers. Daily our poor, shivering feet. In this single respect the two refugees are coming in with their races have remained entirely dis- tales of woe. They have been scat- tinct. No Manchurian baby's foot tered on the mountain sides, hiding is ever bound, but the Chinese have in caves or in the high grain. In obstinately conserved the cruel cus- some way the house of one of our

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

deacons war. left unburned. That Reopening "The reopening of is the only house of our 700 Chris- in China. the work in the tians that I know of which has not been burned. To-day one little boy country," writes turned up, the last of a family of 7 Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, "was the children. Many of our people went signal for the scattering of the to their death like heroes. One members of our mission in Amoy. man requested that he might put Dr. and Mrs. Stumpf and Miss on his best clothes, as he 'was' going Brink hurried away to Sio-Khe to to the palace of the King.' They reopen the Neerbosch Hospital and dug out his heart to find the secret the Girls' School, Miss Cappon and of his courage. Our farmer Chris- Miss Morrison went back to their tians were obliged to give up the station at Chiang-Chiu, with Dr. deeds of their land before they were Myers accompanying them for a killed." stay of a few weeks, while Miss Zwemer and Rev. and Mrs. Warn- Modern If this terrible mas- Shllis went for a two days' visit to Heroes. sacre [of Chinese Tong-an. Damages have been set- tled in Amoy mission. The items Christians] had oc·· were classified as here indicated: curred in the days of Diocletian, Bricks, $35; furniture, etc., $594.80; monuments would have been built building, $200; total, $829.80. This and days set apart to commemo- amount we have received, and rate so great a sacrifice, so heroic $670.20 extra, which is to be divided and convincing a testimony. But among the sufferers at these stait has occurred in our own time; tions, making the total amount reit was barely mentioned in the ceived $1,500 (Mexican}." newspapers, which were chiefly concerned, first, with the fate Among It is hot here; yes, of the foreign legations, then the Laos. hot, altho the with the progress of foreign armies of relief, and now with the rainy season has set slow delays and machinations of in and the weather is supposed to diplomacy. During all this time, be fairly endurable. I wish that unreported and largely unrecorded, some one would invent an imaginan army of men and women have ary shirt for the tropics. It is too gone to painful death without hesi- hot for any clothing, and yet we tation. Cases of apostacy have can not dress like the natives, as been so few that they are not we would suffer from sun blisters worth taking into account, and the all the time. Even our little boy, converts whose acceptance of Chris- whom we allow to run about the tianity was cruelly interpreted as a house with only his underclothes measure of prudence have sealed on, is all broken out with the heat. their faith with their blood. The Through the hottest season we all closing year of the century was one go to the top of a mountain about of the most heroic in the annals of 7 miles from the city, and there enthe Christian Church. When time joy ourselves. It is 3,300 feet high. has given that sense of perspective But for that mountain we would which brings out the heroic pro- have been back in America long portions of a great human achieve- ago. ment, the death of the Chinese Christians will find its record at The language here is worse than the hands of poets and ·orators.- Hebrew. It is strictly a tonal The. Outlook. language: a full octavo. It is rather hard for a fellow who can't start .. Old Hundred," or "Corona-

tion," or who can not tell the dif- his family. "Do you wonder," ference between " Martin" and asks Miss Sells, "it is with sad "Refuge" when they are sung. I hearts we watch them dri-,re away wish that the people here would do from our little hospital? " good straight talking, and not ask a fellow to sing a bar from some By the Grave The Rev. A. A. great opera every time he asks for of" Chinese" Cooper writes from a drink of water, or wishes to tell the cook that he is hungry. L. W.C. Gordon. Alexandria, Janu- ary 19th: " The In Sumatra the Rhenish native evangelists, visiting a heatben Bible Society has just removed village not far from the Christian from the small shop we first secured district, greatly astonished the in Omdurman, to an excellent people by their message. "There is depot situated in the very heart of then," they exclaimed, "another the covered' sook ' or market. No God besides our chieftain!" This better or more advantageous site discovery appeared by no means could have been found; and our agreeable to the chief's kindred. depot-keeper is on pleasant, friendly terms with his neighbors AFRICA. in the market, to many of whom he has sold Scriptures. At the Hospital "Sick Men in same time I am on the lookout for a small central shop in Khartum. Work Egypt" is the title That, however, would not replace the Omdurman depot-at least, not in Egypt. of an article in the for a considerable time, as mer- chants are still coming to rather January number of than leaving Omdurman; but it would be opened on certain days Mercy and Truth, the medical mis- of the week, and, particularly after the completion of the great mosque, sionary periodical of the C. M. S., on Fridays. The society's work in these regions, I am happy to by Miss Sells of Old Cairo, and is announce, now receives qui t e formal and explicit toleration. On descriptive of the work and patients the occasion of Lord Cromer's recent visit to Khartum his lordin the hospital there. We are very ship was at pains to say that the sale of the Scriptures was nowhere interested to find the mention of in the world forbidden, and would not be forbidden in the Sudan." "one convert from Mohammedan- Dire Perils A recent letter from ism, from Morocco." There seems from the Mr. Ramseyer to Heathen. the Basel Missionto be a good proportion of Moslem ary Society de- patients, altho there are also many scribes the fearful hardships of the twenty-five days' march from Copts. Miss Sells tells of one Coomassie to the coast. For days they had to wade up to the chest cripple boy of twelve, who gives through water and morass. His wife, and a colleague of his sick evidence of being truly converted, with fever (who at last succumbed from exhaustion), were carried in and who is quite an influence for good in his ward. He has been with them for five years. As is so often the case in non-Christian communities, there-seems to be but little sympathy for the dying. The relatives of a dying patient will come and take him away, perhaps some hours' journey, within a short time before his death, in convey- ances not of the most comfortable type; then, lying on a mat in his hut, he will be surrounded by a crowd of curious neighbors, and will pass away amid the wailing of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE. 39!l

hanging mats, but the porters were merce, while scores of towns, with so weakened by hunger that they their schools, churches, and cul- frequently dropped their burden. tivated fields and gardens, are During the first part of their flight found in this land, first opened to they were beset by pursuing Ashan- Christian civilization through the tees, and wh,en the carriers lost efforts of Livingstone and the army touch of the escort, and their pur- of missionaries, ,inspired by his suers discovered the weakness of heroic life. their gnard, they harassed them in the rear, whereupon the carriers MISOELLANEOUS. ran away, deserting everything. It was a time not of anxiety only, Progress of In North America but of agony — their baggage lying Protestantism. Protestantism is about, husband and wife left to their fate, the enemy drawing the leading power, nearer and nearer, till within 'some representing 78 per cent. of the hundred yards. In their hour of popUlation to 11 per cent. of Cath- extremity they prayed to Him in olicism. In Europe the Catholics whose service they were under- still outnumber the Protestants going this peril, and He heard their two to one, but in America Prot- cry. An English officer and a estantism has seven times t,he detachment of soldiers appeared strength of Catholicism. Catholic suddenly upon the scene and came missionaries report 3,000,000 con- to their assistance, forming their verts, and Protestants 2,500,000. escort until they reached a place of The former, however, are the result safety. of an activity of 300 years, and the latter of an activity of only 100 Norwegian The Nor w e g ian years. As a result, too, the educa- Missions in Missionary Society tional facilities and achievements South Africa. has in Zululand and of the Protestant countries are greatly in advance of those of Cath- Natal 15 main sta- olic lands. The inferiority of the tions and 60 out-stations. There school system of Catholic countries are upward of 1,200 communicants, is seen graphically in their large 235 catehchumens, 2,070 baptized percentage of analphabets. Italy persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. averages 47 per cent. who can There are 20 Norwegian mission· neither read nor write; Austria, aries, 44 native evangelists, 670 38 per cent.; France, 14 per cent.; 'school-children, an d nearly 200 Germany, only 1 percent.; Sweden, adults at 35 schools. 0.39 per cent.; and Denmarck, 0.36 per cent. The real reason for this Outcome of It is but twenty-six remarkable contrast lies in the re· Livingstone's years since David ligious status of these lands.

Work. Livingstone die d Objections B ish 0 P Welldon, near the shores of to Missions Metropolitan of Cal· Lake Tanganyika, in South Cen- cutta, in the course tral Africa, and his body was car- of a sermon on missions in his ried in triumph to his native land cathedral, brought forward a cogent and laid with England's greatest fact which it is very difficult to get heroes in Westminster Abbey. To- opponents of missions to face. He day more than 30 steamers are run said: "There was a time when the on the two great lakes, Nyassa and inhabitants of Great Britain were in Tanganyika, in the interests of civilization hardly superior to the Bible missions and a growing com- nations which the Church is now essaying to evangelize. But Chris- work. They become Americanized tianity came to Great Britain; … and return with exalted ideas of it grew to be dominant in the land; what they ought to do and can do. it worked great changes in the Natives who become Christians course of centuries; it became fruit- and want an education are very ful in justice, liberty, and benev- much more useful if educated in olence; . . . and in my heart I their own land, in their own lanconfess that I have never heard any guage, and among their own peoargument which is urged against pIe." Mrs. Scudder endorsed this the effort of the Christian Church remark by an illustration of the to convert by fair and generous Japanese girl who won such high means the Mohammedan or heathen honors at Bryn :Mawr College. regions of the earth at the present During an interview with this day, but it might have been urged, young lady she said: "Oh, please and I dare say it was urged, fifteen don't let any more girls do this. centuries ago, against the con- I t is a grand thing to come to version of the primitive, remote, America and be educated, but for and pagan people who were then us to be useful in our own country called Britons." it is far better that we do not have quite so much education, if we The To some interesting must come to America for it. How can we ever be satisfied to live our Y. M. C. A. figures given in the lives in Japan after having been in America," and with tears in her in the World. March REV lEW eyes she concluded: "Oh, it is so rnuch harder to be a Christian in there may well be America than in our own semin- ary in Japan." added: In England 64,280 members A Babel Our Am e rican are found, and property worth of Tongues. tongues had scarcely $2,757,475. In Scotland, 23,000 and learned to twist themselves enough to pronounce $375,000, respectively. In the entire the address of the Sisters Baueren- feind and Kammerer, when they British possessions, 130,000 and send us another one even worse than the first. They have been $4,727,325. In Germany, 92,500 and obliged to change their place of . residence. Here is the address, $776,250. The Netherlands, 12,000 pronounce it if you can. Koji- machi-Ku, Jidamachi Shi Chome, members; Switzerland, 8,000; Den- 22 Banchi, Tokyo, Japan. Some one remarked the other day that mark, 7,370; France, 4,587; Austria- this would make a good college yell.-l'.Jissionary Messenger. Hungary, 3,085; Russia, 2,600; NOTICE. China, 2,052; Japan, 1,700. In Go- The International Mis s ion a r y thenberg is one of the finest of Union will hold its eigteenth annual meeting June 5–11, 1901, at Clifton buildings, another in Rio Janeiro, Spings, N. Y. For iurthur inform- ation address: :Mrs. C. C. Thayer, and a-third in Cape Town. Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. A Bad At a recent mis- Custom. sionary meeting Mrs. Rhea, of Persia, made a very significant statement. She said: "It was forgotten to be mentioned that natives have the privilege of coming to this grand country of America to be educated, and Americans usually receive them kindly and lend them aid, without !.sking the advice of the missionaries of the countries from which they came. Now it is the very worst thing in the world for them, for us, for you, and the

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1897

IPlRI'1'UAt KOn:Jdn'8 OJ' '1'lIlII JU.LI' CUTUBY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. xx. No. 11.-0ld&M.-NOVEMBER-VoL. X. No.ll.-NItD&nU.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OP THE HALF CENTURY.-THE WORLD-WIDE UPRISING OF CHRISTIAN STUDENTS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The rapidity of movement, noticeable in modern civilization, ex.tends into the realm of mind as well as of matter. Every enterprise seems to go on wheels, and at such a rate, as if steam or electricity were harnessed to it. We sometimes wonder whether there be not something abnormal in the tremendous pace at which men are moving. Haste is waste. Hurry implies worry. There is danger of losing deliberation. The calm of God we can not know in the excitement inseparable from such driving energy. While on the one hand a vessel is driven before the storm, on the other hand a swift sailing steamer, plowing through the waves at twenty-five knots an hour, creates a commotion in air and sea as it goes-it almost makes a storm. There is certainly not a little peril of doing things precipitately, and superficially, in the habitual rush incident to our times.

There is one modern development which has perhaps outrun any other in its rapid strides, and, altho as yet we have been able to detect no e@sential mistake, we can only look with amazement upon its progress, and marvel whether its apparent sagacity and success are not to be attributed to a special divine supervision. Perhaps its momentum is really of God, and hence is due to Him to whom one day is as a thousand years. We refer to the remarkable onward and upward movement of the Christian young men of our higher educational institutions. And the fact that this progress has been so rapid and yet 80 regular, so swift and yet so sure, so sudden and yet so permanent, so under the guidance of the young and yet so markt by the wisdom associated with age and experience – it is this which compels us to look upon it as a spiritual movement–a marshalling of human forces under a divine generalship; and to look behind it to the Divine • Thle periodical adopta the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by tJie joint action of the American Philological .AssocIation and the Philological 80elety of England :-Change d or .ed 1lnaI to , when IiO p1'ODOllllCed, except when the e a1fecta a preceding lOund.-PulILuBua. force that alone can account for much that is taking place before our eyes. In this nprising of Ohristian students several distinct stages are noticeable, most of which have already received ample treatment in these pages. First of all, there was the introdnction of the Young Men's Christian Association into the nniversities and colleges of Ohristian lands. Then the organization of these associations into a national and international alliance. Then the extension of snch associations in the higher educational centers of foreign and heathen lands. Then, the era of conventions, summer schools, etc., bringing these young men together, and cementing the bonds of personal fellowship. Then came the student volunteer movement, in the Oambridge Band of 1885, the Mt. Hermon Band of 1886, and the immense influence which they exerted in the direction of the foreign field. Then followed the grand scheme of cooperation so fully set forth by Mr. L. D. Wishard*-whereby the Ohristian students in mission countries were to act as a home missionary contingent, for the uplifting of their own countrymen, nnder the lead, or with the help, of Ohristian students from America and Europe. And now comes the last of these great strides which is very explicitly described by Mr. John R. Mott as the" WorId's Student Christian Federation." t The editor of this REVIEW was born at such a time that his life has synchronized with the very period when all this uprising of consecrated young men has been located in the plan of God; and he has been permitted both to watch it and be closely linkt with it.

The first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1844, and so this whole history reaches over only about a half century; and it may be doubted whether another movement so varied, so vast, so far reaching, and so important, has markt any half-century of history before.

Mr. Mott's new book we have read with profound interest and a sort of awe. To look carefully at this latest feature of this great enterprise -the federating of the young men of the world into one great organization, and marshaling them under the Banner of the Cross, will be to survey the whole movement from the loftiest summit of its development.

A little more than two years ago, on the shores of Lake Wettern, and within the old Swedish Oastle of Vadstena, a gathering of students was held, which has well been compared to the famous Haystack prayer meeting on Williams' College Hill, near the beginning of the century, which was the starting point of organized missionary work on this side of the sea.

This Scandinavian Oongress met to consider the expediency of uniting the national intercollegiate movements of the whole world in one great federation, for three great ends: first, to associate Christian • "New Program of Missions." t "Strategic Points in the World's Conqul!Ilt," Fleming H. Revell Co.

SPIRITUAL )(OVEQNTS OF TUB RolLI' CENTURY

students of all lands more closely; second, to enable them more deeply to impress national as well as social and university life; and third, to influence fellow students to take up definite mission work at home and abroad, for the extension of the Kingdom of Ohrist.

At this conference the five great intercollegiate organizations had their representatives: The American Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A.; the .British Oollege Ohristian Union; the German Ohristian Students' Alliance; the Scandinavian University Ohristian Movement; and the Student Ohristian Movement in Mission Lands. After days of, prayer and holy conference, the constitution was unanimously adopted, by which the WorId's Student Ohristian Federation came to be a historic fact. The momentous importance attacht to this new step may be inferred from the fact that no other student convention ever had been held, in which delegates from all the great Protestant powers were present, and of this the impressive grouping of the respective flags of all these nations was the outward symbol and expression.

The name adopted is itself an incarnate history. It tells of a student movement, distinctly Ok"istian and world-embradng in membership and aim. It is a federation rather than a union, for each of the previously existing organizations keeps in the federal bond its own individual and independent character. The great comprehensive object is to combine all the available forces of the universities and colleges of the world in the many-sided work of winning educated young men for Ohrist, building them up in Him, and sending them out as workers for Him.

Since the Federation was formed, five other organizations have joined it: The Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A. of India and Oeylon; the Australian Student Ohristian Union; the Student Ohristian Union of South Africa; the Oollege Y. M. O. A. of Ohina, and the Student Y. M. O. A. Union of Japan.

The details of this organization it is not germane to our main purpose to discuss. Weare seeking to embody only so much of this history as is essential to a complete survey of the conspicuous spiritual movements of this half-century. But it will be obvious at a glance that certain ends must be directly promoted, such as: 1. The full investigation of the exact moral and religious status of students in every part of the world.

2. The gradual and rapid improvement and development of all that is best in young manhood.

3. The introduction into new and different fields, of organized Ohristian activity under favorable conditions.

4. The promotion of a living bond of sympathy among all educated Christian yonng men.

5. The cultivation of a spirit of united prayer and systematic Bible study.

BPIBITtrll KOVBJOll(T8 01' TJPC lULl' CImTu.v

6. The study and development of that important science of compa.rative humanity-or young manhood in various conditions.

7. The ;penetration a.nd permea.tion of college life with an evangelica.l a.nd mlssiona.ry spirit.

Mr. Mott quotes Gladstone's remark that in the middle a.ges the nniversities "establisht a telegraph for the mind, and 8011 the elements of intellectual culture scattered throughout Enrope were brought by them into near communion. They establisht a great brotherhood of the understanding." And Mr. Mott adds very properly, that this federation establishes" a telegraph in things spiritual~a great stndent brotherhood in Jesus Christ."

No one can watch this marvelous work without feeling God to be behind it, and rejoicing in its unifying power. Not only does it both simplify and unify methods of work among students, but what is better far, it is bringing Christian young men everywhere to recognize that oneness in Christ Jesus which must ever exist between true disciples, and will be seen and felt whenever the accidents of external separation and division are no longer allowed to have prominence. National and denominational barriers will be forgotten, as young men who belong to Christ in different lands and churches come together, federated into unity, to magnify only essentials and remand nonessentials to their true place. True Christians need only to know each other to love each other; and the devil triumphs whenever by any of his devices he can keep them from mutual and sympathetic contact. Already so far as relates to Christian educated young men, there is "no more sea;" the barriers of language do not divide, and the national names are forgotten in the Christiau name. Christ is in these days anew slaying the old enmity by his cross, and of Himself making one new man, not of twain only, but of a multitude of hitherto alienated and estranged bodies.

The student's federation already blends into organized unity students belonging to over seventy branches of Christ's church. And thus, are we not approaching the very fulfillment of our Lord's prayer, tt that they all may be one, that the world may believe that thou hast sent me?" Who is prepared to say that this very federation is not destined to be a grand means of promoting world-wide faith in the messiahship of the Lord Jesus?

The ultimate object which the Lord has in view in this unifying process is thus a world's evangelization. Never since apostolic days have the duty, privilege, possibility, and feasibility of actually carrying to the whole world the message of salvation within the lifetime of one generation, been so obvious to so many disciples. Mr. Mott is not alone in regarding the work of evangelization as a campaign, and the universities and colleges as the strategic points which must be seized and held as commanding the field, and determining the "line of communication."

8PIBITUAL )[OVEJlENTB OJ' THE HALF CDTll'BT

The young men in our educational institt!.tions are to be, and that very soon, the leaders of the nations. Our schools are the cradles of the coming princes, and whether they are to rule for God or for Satan, must soon be determined. If the striking Japanese maxim, telegrapht to the Northfield Conference of young men ten years ago, "MAKE JESUS KING I" becomes the motto of the leading educational centers of the world, with what unexampled rapidity will the earth be encompassed with the network of missions, and every creature reacht with the good news I We come back to the solid and awe-inspiring thought that all these movements' are but the visible working of an invisible power. Let any true child of God review what has taken place since 1844 in the organization of young men for Christian service, and now in the Federation of Christian Students, and say whether a supernatural hand has not been guiding. When twenty years ago the American Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. was inaugurated, less than thirty college associations were to be found in the United States and Canada. To-day in about five hundred and fifty higher educational institutions within the same territory, these Christian associations are rooted, and embrace over thirty~three thousand students and professors, and nearly as many students have been led to Christ by this means; so that instead of one in three, we have more ~han one in every two students now confessing Christ. Ten thousand students are enrolled in the voluntary Bible classes of these associations, having multiplied fourfold in ten years. About five thousand young men have been led into the ministry; a still larger number have given their lives to foreign missions, and over eight hundred of them are on the foreign field. Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, who has been years dead, had alre~dy recognized before his departure, that the great fact in the religious life of the colleges was already the "omnipresence," and he felt half inclined to add, the" omnipotence" of the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. The remarkable rate at which the students' work among their fellows has gone forward, is a striking example of the divine blessing upon the movement. It was on~y three or four years ago when the British College Christian Union began its real work. At first seventeen universities and colleges were united in it. Now this union embraces one hundred other organizations, and every considerable institution in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland is identified with it. Not only has there been this rapid increase in quantity, but the quality of the work done has been correspondingly enricht, Bible circles, private Bible study, aggressive work among students at the outset of their college career, personal and faithful dealing with the young men, and the actual winning of multitudes to Christ-these are among the markt signs of genuineness in the activity, and spirituality in the methods employed. There has been a wonderful missionary spirit at work-the infal· lible token of God's spirit. The Student Christian Union has become the mother of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and the off- spring is already rivalling the parent in all signs of healthy growth. When this latter 'Organization was formed, there were about three hundred expectant missionaries among the British college students; to-day that number has been multiplied over fourfold, and out of these twelve hundred over one-fourth are already in the foreign field. The Student Missionary Convention, held in Liverpool in January 1896, was a gathering unsurpast in all the elements of spiritual power by any missionary meeting of our century. And when we refiect that it was the first time in the history of the world that a thousand young men and women ever met for the specific purpose of organized effort to evangelize the world in this generation, and that it was presided over aud conducted wholly by young men, we shall begin to measure its vast importance in the plans of God. We must not forget also that Cambridge and Oxford-the very ganglia of the educational system and life of the British Empire-are now embraced in this missionary uprising, as well as the great university centers of Scotland,· Wales, and Ireland, and we shall see that the molds whence are to come the future leaders of the Church and State are fast becoming G-od's own matrices of character.

Germany has exercised as mighty, and perhaps as dangerous, an infiuence on modern religious thinking as any other nation. The German mind is vigorously masculine in type, original and profound and persistent in research, and alas, essentially secular and sceptical in tendency, often not only rationalistic, but materialistic. Germany has been the seedsower of religious, as France has been of scientific, scepticism. What a triumph for Christ, when the German students form a Christian alliance, form Bible circles, seek to promote personal purity and evangelical faith among young men, and do in a large and pervasive way among students at large, what the lamented Christlieb did at Bonn-infuse the spirit of simple faith into university students. The Liverpool Convention sent home delegates, anointed with spiritual power and thoroughly convinced of the danger and deadness of mere religious formalism, to kindle God's fires on the altars of Germany, and sow the seeds of missionary consecration. There are now over thirty student volunteers in German institutions, and the infiuence is daily spreading. The work is yet at its inception, but we must not despise the day of small things. In the twenty-one universities of that great European empire there are over thirty thousand students, with twenty-five hundred instructors, and this university army ranks next to the military force in influence and power. Can we afford to neglect the opportunity of turning this vast host of educators and educated into the defense of the faith which otherwise

BPIlUTUAL J[OVlllJIBNTI!I 01' THB ·lULl' CQTUBY

they may undermine and assault? All great spiritual movement" in Germany, like all great sceptical influences, are ultimately traceable to these thought.centers; and here at the springs the salt must be cast in if the waters are to be healed.

This movement, which now embraces Britain and Germany, also penetrates Scandiuavia. In August, 1895, Norway and Sweden, Den- mark and Finland, united in an inter-university organization. The Scandinavian universities rank very high in popular favor, and are open to all classes. They are the higher schools for the masses; and yet their standards are very high, as is shown by the fact that a full medical course consumes a decade of years. These students are physically and intellectually worthy of their Norsemen ancestors, and to turn such strong men into sturdy disciples is worth any amount of effort and sacrifice. .

Then there is the student body of papal lands. A population of thirty millions in Italy, with about sixty thousand Protestants; about eighty educational institutions with twenty-five thousand students, and not one Christian organization! Is not this appalling? The first Christian association was formed at Torre Pellice, the historio center of the Waldensian Church that for six oenturies has stood out firmly against Bomish intrigue and persecution. Franoe, Austria, Hungary, Spain and Portugal, and Belgium are included in the soheme of the students' Christian federation, and the one hundred and thirteen thousand young men of the seven papal lands of the Continent are to be saved, if possible, from the drift of soeptioism, and agnosticism, and materialism, and sensualism, to which they are now terribly exposed.

The earnest spirit of these devoted young men who are at the head of this world movement, can not be restrained within the bounds of one continellt or two. They are reaching out the hand of help to the remoter East. Turker is not forgotten, where Robert Oollege furnishes so admirable a center of operations. This Ohristian institution on the shores of the Bosphorus has sent forth three hundl,'ed and .twenty-five graduates. It has furnisht teachers for Bulgaria and Armenia; it has drawn students from fourteen nationalities, and sent many of them baok as missionaries to their own people, and has been happily compared with the noble Syrian Oollege at Beirut, the Duff College at Caloutta, and the Doshisha at Japan.

Greece, with its historio Athens and its thirty-five hundred students is inoluded; Syria, with its sacred sites; Nazareth and Jerusalem are to be Y. M. C. A. oenters; and Beirut, whose oollege has practically oreated the medioal profession in the Levant, and supplied the educated olass for the whole territory round about Palestine, whose printing press to-day sends its nnrivaled Arabic Bibles throughout the Arabio-speaking world, with its hundred and fifty million people. Is it of no consequence to bring the young men of these countries

SPIBITUAL XOVBIDI:1iTS OF TBB' HALlI' OUTUBY

into living contact with holy fruits of Christian culture in the. Occi- dent, and lead them to a pure faith and a dedicated life? Look again at the Nile Valley. One theological college, founded by the United Presbyterians at Cairo, has supplied aU the ordained native ministers of Egypt. The training college at Asyut has four hundred students, and has educated five times as many, and most of its graduates have become teachers or preachers of the Gospel. So high do these Christian schools stand in even the government's esteem, that its own schools have been largely modeled thereby. Here a Y. M. C. A. has been organized. Is not this a true stragetic center for the world campaign? The followers of Mohammed think so, as the great University of EI Azhar, with its seven thousand students from all parts of the realm, swayed by the green flag of the crescent, suffi- ciently proves. It has a nine years' course of study, and is, 011 the whole, 'the greatest propaganda in the world.

Our space forbids us further to follow Mr. Mott's fascinating story of his round-the-world tour and its grand prospective vision of work among tlul students of all lands. Our readers must read his book for themselves. Especially does he show the stragetic value of India as a center of both activity and influence. Here meetings were held by scores, the proceedings were all in the English tongue, and the tide of spiritual awakening rose steadily to the last. One hundred and twenty educational institutions wer~ represented, and the total num- ber of students registered was seven hundred and fifty-nine, or, inclUding Ceylon, Qver one thousand. Three hundred and eleven missionaries, representing nearly all the sixty sElcieties at work in India, were in attendance. Seventy-six students accepted Christ as Savior and Lord, in face of terrible obstacles, and one hundred and twenty-seven delegates volunteered for mission-service in India. Five hundred and seventy-seven covenanted to keep the morning watch of Bible study and prayer.

There is one great empire of the Orient to which we must at least advert before we close this already extended paper. China has had its series of conferences, at which over twelve hundred of the educated class-students or teachers were present. All but two of the higher institutions sent delegates. Four hundred and eleven missionaries were present, and thirty-seven missionary societies were represented. The total number of regular delegates at the four conferences,-Chefoo, Pekin, Shanghai, and Foochow-reacht three thousand, and came from the ends of the empire. The meetings went from flood-mark to flood-mark in a constantly rising tide of interest and power. Eight hundred pledged to keep the morning watch; over one hundred . serious inquirers, seventy-seven volunteers for Christian work, and general tokens of a great spiritual awakening were among the notable signs of God's hand. The number of Y. M. C. A. was multiplied five-

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DAlUt CONTIlQQrT

fold; steps were taken towards a national organization, and the college Y. M. C. A. of China wae formed in November laet, and at once admitted to the Federation; and thus the great land-the Gibraltar of the Orient, where the popUlation embraces one-fourth of the whole race of man now living, where the combination of difficulties is the most appallingly formidable, where the possibilities are correspondingly great, the great land of which Napoleon said, "When China is moved it will change the face of the globe,"-wae visited, with most cheering tokens of God's presence and power.

We add a comprehensive resume of the whole work thus far. During the twenty months of Mr. Mott's tour, 60,000 miles were included, and twenty-two counbies, and one hundred and forty-four educational institutions. Twenty-one conferences were held, with fifty-five hundred delegates, of whom thirty-three hundred were representatives of three hundred and eight institutions of learning; seventy students' Christian aesociations were organized, and many more reorganized or reinvigorated. Five national student Christian movements were promoted, and much other work wae done incidental to the creation of a literature of devotion and habits of holy living and praying. Over five hundred young men have been led to acceptance of the Savior, including students who had been Buddhists, Brahmans, Confucianists, and Mohammedans, Agnostics,' and Sceptics. Some twenty-two hundred have pledged themselves to the "morning watch," and about three hundred have given their lives to definite work for Christ. The greatest result of all is one that can not be put on paper, or tabulated in statistics. A great world-wide volume of interest, sympathy, prayer, has been created, which, like ocean tides and trade winds, has a strange power of far-reaching communication and influence, and which is likely to be a permanent and increasing factor in both the unification of disciples and the evangelization of the world.

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DARK CONTINENT.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

When the dark continent is spoken of, the missionary reader at once thinks of Africa. But there is, alae I a darker continent nearer home than that. Not so very long ago there was publisht a map of South America in black and white, the white indicating Protestant mission stations and the country influenced by them. The map was almost entirely black, with a few minute white specks scattered here and there. In the dark continent of Africa there was one Protestant missionary to every 140,000 inhabitants; in the darker'continent of South America there was one Protestant missionary to every 227,000 inhabitants. South America is nominally a. Roman Catholic country, but the universal testimony of intelligent observers is, that the Roman Oatholicism of South America is practical paganism, with saints and images substituted for fetishes and idols, or added to them, besides the untold numbers still living in actual heathenism.

But· on the northern border of this dark continent there is one bright spot, won from original paganism by the heroic labors of Moravian missionaries, who to this day very properly monopolize this mission field. Dutch Guiana or Surinam presents one of the most marvelous missionary provinces of the world, and its records are steept in heroism. Guiana is the name given to all the northeastern coast lands of South America, from the Orinoco to the Amazon, and is divided into British, Dutch, French, and Brazilian Guiana, altho the latter division is rarely mentioned. These coasts were discovered in 1498, settled by the Dutch as early as 1580, and erected into a Dutch colony in 1667. Negro slavery was introduced in 1621.

We are concerned at present only with Dutch Guiana, or Surinam. The boundaries have changed from time to time in accordance with the fate of war, or course of European politics, but at present Surinam embraces the country lying between the Marowyne and Corantyn rivers, between 54" and 57° west longitude, and southward from 6° north latitude, the southern boundaries having never been accurately determined, as the land is there practically impenetrable.

In the early years of the mission history much of what is now British Guiana was included in Surinam, and in that region occurred some of the most heroic incidents of the Indiau mission. But all the work since the first de.cades of this century has been done within the confines of Surinam proper.

It is a land of rivers, the principal one being the Surinam, from which the country takes its name. It is a land of almost incredible fertility, tropical forests crowding down to the very sea. It is a land without roads, the only passageways through the forests being the rivers. It is a land that delights the eye, but kills the body of the unacclimated Caucasian. It is a land of swamps, miasmas, deadly fevers, of vampire bats, boa constrictors, death-dealing ants, scorpions, and all the untold horrors of dense equatorial low lands. White people can dwell only along a narrow fringe on the coast, and the capital, Paramaribo, on the Surinam, is the only town. But the exports of sugar, coffee, tapioca, mahogany, and other tropical prodncts make it an exceedingly valuable colony, and have tempted many thither in search of fortune. The Moravian brethren were tempted thither in search of souls.

But barely resuscitated from the crushing blows of the Jesuitical anti-reformation of the seventeenth century, and of the devastating martyrdoms of the Thirty Years' War, i1he Moravian Churoh, then num- bering less than a thousand souls, began its first mission-that to the negro slaves of the West Indies in 1732, undertook a second to the Eskimos of Greenland in 1733-and, not content with these enter- prises, cast its eyes upon these northeastern coasts of South America as another suitable place for its apostles to witness for Ohrist. August Gottlieb Spangenberg, later a bishop of the Ohurch, traveling in Hol- land in 1734, made arrangements with the Dutch Surinam Oompany to allow some of the Moravian brethren to penetrate their colony to win souls for Ohrist. In 1735 these brave men started out on this mission, which was to cost the lives of more missionaries than any other field of Moravian labor, and which was to result in the greatest victories for Ohrist.

It is utterly impossible, within the limits of one paper, to treat this marvelous mission adequately, for practically it involves three ·distinct missions. Without any pretensions to completeness only a few points gleaned here and there can be given.

As just stated, three distinct missions were carried on for a while simultaneously: to the Indians, principally the Arawacks, to the Bush- .Negroes, and to the slaves. The Indians had been driven into the interior by the settlers and Bush-Negroes. Thither devoted missionaries followed them 300 miles through almost impenetrable forests and malaria-breeding swamps. In the midst of the wilderness the station Pilgerhut was founded, and there, after nine years of fruitless labor, the.first Indian convert was won in 1748. In the succeeding eight years 300 converts were won from among the Indians.

The infinite patience and sublime heroism requisite to begin such a mission station among these Indians is best illustrated by the case of L. O. Daehne. Resolved to gather the Indians in the neighborhood of the Oorantyn, he built himself a hut in the midst of the forest. For two years he lived there absolutely alone, with no other companions than tigers, serpents, and the wild vermin of the tropical forests. The Indians would have nothing to do with him. With untiring zeal he went after them, and sought to gain their confidence. Often in his lonely hut he lay sick nigh unto death, but the Lord revived His servant. Once a huge boa constrictor crawled through the roof of his hut, and coiled around him as he lay in his hammock. In the agony of that awful embrace he still thought only of his Indians, and, that none might think he had been slain by them, he quickly seized a bit of chalk, and wrote on the table: "A serpent has killed me I" But then suddenly remembering the promise of the Lord, that serpents should not harm Ris messengers, he seized the vile beast with both hands, and, with superhuman strength, tore it from his body, and flung it from the hut. Another time fifty savages attackt him in his hut. Oalm and unmoved he stood before them, and as , they raised their tomahawks to slay him, he told them he loved them, tho they slew him, and that Christ loved them, too. Amazed at such a message, under such circumstances, they dropt their weapons, gave him provisions, and departed in peace. Finally such devotion told, and converts were gained, numbering in this region, in 1783, nearly 200. Theophilus Schumann was the name of the missionary who accomplisht the most among the Indians, so much so that he was called the" Apostle of the Arawacks." He was a man of fine edu'Ca- tion, mastered this barbarous language in a few months, wrote a grammar of the same, and made many valuable translations from the Scriptures.

. This mission, purchased at the cost of so many precious lives (Schumann himself succumbed to the fever at the early age of 40, after 11 years inestimable service, having personally baptized over 400 Indians), was destined to come to a pathetic close. Both the white . settlers and the Bush-Negroes were bitterly hostile to the Indians. The whites attacked them under the form of exacting military ser- vice, and requiring them to do things contrary to Indian nature, and by doing all in their power to drive them from their missionaries. The wild Bush-Negroes attacked them by fire and sword, burning the Christian villages, in which conflagration Schumann's priceless trans- lations were consumed. By the close of the first decade of the present century, the Indian mission in Surinam was practically exterminated. Few, if any, of the original inhabitants are left, unless, possibly, in the yet unexplored, and for Caucasians, almost unexplorable interior. Yet in those seventy heroic years many hundreds of Indian souls were brought to the Savior's feet, and heaven is richer because of the results of that sublime labor in the miasmatic forests of Surinam.

We turn now to the mission that remains to this day. Side by side with this work among the Indians, and often by the .same men, missionary efforts were being made in behalf of the Bush-Negroes and the slaves of the Colony proper.

In all these phases of the work the devoted Moravian brethren had to contend not merely with the horrors of the climate, the hostility and gross heathenism of the natives, but also with the bitter prejudice of many of the white people. The Bush-Negroes are escaped slaves and their descendants. There was no capturing a slave who once suc- ceeded in getting safely into the Bush, because a white man pene- trates those awful depths only at the peril of his life. Consequently powerful tribes of these Bush-Negroes gradually grew up. They were very fierce and warlike, and waged war against the Colony so success- fully that, finally, the governor had to conclude a formal treaty of peace with them in 1764. Convinced that they could not be conquered by force of arms, the government finally besought the Moravian brethren to evangelize them. This the brethren ha.d. been seeking to do all along, but now they had the more cordial support of thegov- ernment.

The only way to reaoh the Bush-Negroes was to ascend the rivers in oanoes. To this day this is the only way of reaohing their" oamps," or villages, and these voyages are exceedingly dangerous, as rapids must be ascended, when the boatmen have to plunge into the water and bodily hold the boat, and push it between the rocks to prevent utter destruotion. A longer journey of this character always results in the illness of the white missionary, and frequently in his death. Few white ~issionories have succeeded in living among the Bu~h­ Negroes any length of time.

The Bushland is called the "Land of Death/' and the Moravian brethren and sisters have laid down their lives within its fateful con- fines by the score. Of 159 missionaries sent out during a oertain period of 65 years, 75 died at their posts, and 63 returned to Europe with impaired health. One time 14 died in less than 10 months; yet this noble littl~ army of the Cross always renewed the attack, and new volunteers were always ready to take the places of those who fell. Such a mission furnishes an inexhaustible list of heroic incidents. Only a few can be mentioned.

The veteran Daehne, whose heroic career among the Iudians has been alluded to, was one of the pioneers in the Bush-Negro Mission, and led, when already an old man, Rudolph Stoll and Thomas Jones into the pestilential interior. Daehnl returned to his Indians, Jones .succumbed to the fever, Stoll held out alone on that deadly Senthea Creek. Utterly weakened by the acclimating fever, and oovered with painful sores, he lay in his hut one day helpless as a child. Suddenly he saw an immense swarm of ants enter his hut. Expecting nothing but a horrible death from these voracious insects, he commended his soul to his Master. They swarmed upon him, entering his sores, and . causing intense pain. But the Lord, who has strange ways of resou- ing His servants, used these insects to suok the poison out of His ser- vant's sores, and he actually recovered the more speedily because of this awful infliction. But it was a method of cure no one would desire to repeat. Five years of labor in this pestilential spot won a notable convert in the person of the chieftain Arabi, who proved the thoroughness of his conversion by shooting, with his own hands, the alligator he had worshipt as a god. He was baptized January 6th, 1771.

Let it ever be remembered that the heroism of this mission is not confined to the last century-it is continuous-nor is it limited to the male missionaries. When John Henry Voigt laid down his life for the Master in 1839, his widow lived for ten years alone among the natifes. &till more heroic was the case of Mary Hartmann. Her husband, John Gottlieb Hartmann, entered into his Lord's joy in 1844. Altho she had already labored 18 years in Surinam, yet, moved by the repeated deaths among the missionaries, she volunteered to go alone into the Bush country, tho no more impervious to the miasma than other Europeans. There, for five years, she labored among these wild people, absolutely alone, as far as intercourse with white people was concerned, visiting Paramaribo only once in four years, and that only for a single day, lest going to the settlement she might not be able to return to the negroes in the wilderness. In 1853 the inevitable fever carried off this heroine too. A son of this woman was for many years a missionary among the Kaffirs in South Africa; a daughter for over forty years a missionary among the Tibetans; another son was for eight years a missionary among the Papuas in Australia, and twenty- four years among the North American Indians. That is a specimen of Moravian apostolic succession!

The mission among the Bush-Negroes in Surinam has ever been subjected to many vicissitudes. Stations have again and again been left without missionaries, because of the rapid succession of deaths- and the hostility of the heathen has ever been great. Yet, in spite of all these difficulties, after in the beginning paying for each convert with the life of a missionary, now the converted Bush-Negroes are counted by the thousands.

The work is being put more and more into the hands of native evangelists, as they alone can endure the climate. The most noted of these is the Matuari Bush-Negro, John King, who, led to the mission by a series of wonderful visions, has for thirty-six years labored with marvelous success among his own people. He has journeyed up rivera and through forests that no white man would dare to penetrate; he has founded mission stations and iuducted other native evangelists; he has won many precious souls for Ohrist. On August 6th, 1895, he . was elected the " Granman," or head chief of the Matuari negroes.

In spite of the length of this paper, it would be lamentably incom- plete without some account of the laeors among the slaves on the plantations and in Paramaribo, the capital. Here the difficulties were likewise the climate, tho not in such an awful degree as among the Indians and Bush-Negroes; the gross superstition of the African slaves, and the bitter hostility of many of the Okristian (sic /) slave- owners. ~~rom the start it was necessary to maintain a station in Paramaribo as a base of supplies for the work among the Indians and Bush-Negroes. Therefore, as early as 1738, work was begun in the city, but not until July 21st, 1776, could the first convert, won from among the slaves, be baptized. Even in the city there was constant call for heroism, as may be judged from the fact that one year thirteen missionaries died within six months. Petty persecutions of the mis- sionaries, and often cruel treatment of the slaves, continued a long time. But, finally, prejudices were overcome, and in this century the work has gone forward by bounds. The mother church became too small, and three other churches have successively been built in the city, while churches have sprung up everywhere on the plantations.

This was especially the case after the proclamation of emancipation, issued by the Dutch government on July 1st, 1863, which became absolute after ten years' apprenticeship of the blacks on July 1st, 1873. This brought many changes, and entailed grave responsibilities upon the mission, for the negroes, no longer bound to the plantation, wandered hither and thither; and the missionaries had to follow them. .

The emancipation of the slaves brought about the importation of heathen Hindu and Chinese coolies, so that in the past two decades an entirely new phase of mission work has devolved upon the Mora- vians, which they have manfully met, and have won many of these Oriental heathen for Christ, and incorporated them into their con- glomerate and cosmopolitan mission work.

In addition to all their other duties, the Moravians have likewise undertaken the self-sacrificing labor of ministering unto the lepers of the colony, of which there are very many segregated by the govern- ment at Groot Chatillon.

Nothing has been said about the linguistic labors of the mission- aries. The language of the natives is the Negro-English, a horrible mixture of Dutch and English. The Scriptures have been translated into this mongrel tongue by the Moravians, and the latest revised edition publisht by the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1889.

Excellent schools are maintained, and latterly especially a training- school for native evangelists, who are absolutely indispensable, if the complete evangelization of the Bush-Negroes is to be accomplisht.

This mission is now over 162 years old. The total number of missionaries who have laid down their lives upon the miasmatic soil of Surinam can not be stated with absolute accuracy, but it runs into the hundreds. What has been the harvest of this precious seed?

To-day there are 29 stations served by 87 Moravian missionaries, having 28,882 souls in charge, or practically half oj the entire popula- tion of the colony, including whites, heathen and all! In addition, there are five native evangelists doing full missionary duty, 35 native assistants capable of conducting services, and 334 natives who in various ways assist in Gospel services. The Roman Catholics claim 13,000 souls in the colony. The white population is divided about as follows: Jews, 1,300; Lutherans, 2,700; Dutch Reformed, 6,500; Episcopalians, 200; Chinese and Hiudus, 5,600; native heathen not accurately ascertainable. .

The mission work is exclusively in the hands of the Moravians, for South American Catholicism can, to the mind of the unprejudiced observer, not lay claim to that name.

November

These noble laborers for Christ, at the cost of their own lives, have whitened these northeastern coasts of this dark continent. with the bright light of the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ. And we are assured that, in the throng of those who have been faithful unto the death, and who have overcome, no mean place before the throne of Christ will be assigued to the noble army of martyrs from the miasmatic swamps of Suriuam t LIGHTS A1'.~ SHADOWS ON THE FRONTIER.

BY REV. E. A. PADDOCK, WEISER, IDAHO.

There are shadows dark and long in the frontier missionary's life. On the whole, his work is more difficult and discouraging than that of the foreign missionary. He is not, as a rule, as well paid, nor does he receive his salary as regularly as does his brother over the seas. The frQntier missionary can have but little hope of "laying by something for a rainy day." All of his small salary is required to support himself and family. The prospect for giving his children a collegeeducation is by no means flattering; if it is done, the closest self-denial must be practist by every member of the family. 'rhe frontier missionary's wife must be her own cook, dressmaker, and chambermaid, until her daughters are old enough to take a part of the household burdens from her shoulders. Except in case of sickness, hired help is not to be thought of, the salary will not permit it. Often the frontier missionary is far from a railroad, and his next neighboring church may be a hundred miles away. His library is usually small, and it does not grow, as money can not be spared to buy books. Usually he has very few, if any, strong Christian men and women to "hold up, his hands." He may be, in the beginning of a new work, the only professing Christian in the place, except his wife. Probably he must be his own janitor, chorister, Sunday-school superintendent, collector, treasurer, clerk, etc., when he begins a new work. His church building is an old school-house, a hired hall, or the house of a friendly man. His parsonage a hired log-house, or "shack," a board building -" boarded and battened!' Most of the people have little regard for the" Gospel slinger," and he must win his way among the boys by slow degrees. It is evident, therefore, that a successful frontier missionary must endure hardness as a good soldier, and he must be a "rustler," if he is to succeed. This is not always well understood by those who think they would like to labor on the frontier. A graduate of an Eastern theological seminary, having heard a frontier missionary plead for more workers in his field, went to the missionary and

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS ON THE FUONTIBB. I

told him he was willing to go to the far West,· and to live on "jack rabbits and natural scenery," if it should become necessary to do so. The missionary was quite inclined to take the young man West with him, but in talking the matter over, the young man asked: "If I go out West into one of those frontier fields, how will it be about my library and study? ., The missionary replied: "Your library will consist of a limp-back Bible and a copy of Gospel hymns. Your study will be your saddle. Sometimes in your wanderings you will be entertained by a hospitable ranchman ; again you will find a bed in a mow of newly-made hay, and often it will be your joy to roll up in your blanket. and, with your saddle for a pillow, sbep by the roadside, while your hobbled horse feeds a few rods away."

The missionary zeal of this young theologian was not equal to·such a test-he did not go to the frontier. Many other shadows might be noted, but let us turn to the lights. These are many and very cheering. The frontier missionary has just as large a field as he desires, and he does not feel that twenty brethren, more or less, are watching his field, and secretly wishing that he would die or move away, so that they could get his place!· The frontier missionary knows that he is not crowding out some oth8f good man, but is doing a work that but for him would not be done at all. There is great satisfaction in this thought. The frontier missionary plants a seed where nothing grew before. He sees the "blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." This is not always true in older parishes. . The old church may have run in the same groove for one hundred years, and the new minister must be made to fit the old groove. If he is too long, he must be cut off; and if too short, he must be stretcht out, and more often than otherwise, he is considered a success, if he barely" holds his own."

The frontier missionary has the privilege and joy of laying foundations. He finds a new mining camp to which hundreds of miners are rushing. The saloon gambling-hell, and den of infamy are in full blast-these institutions outstrip even the missionary ill their zeal to ental' new fields. The missionary is a good second, however. There is, of course, no church, no organized body of Christian people, and very few who are willing to admit that they ever profest religion of any kind. But these things do not discQurage the frontier missionary. He finds a tent, a half-finisht store building, a dance-hall, or, if the weather will permit, gathers a crowd of "the boys" in the open air, and preaches to them. Then a Sunday-school is organized, and the children in the camp are lookt up, and each one of these becomes an enthusiastic advertiser of the song-and-preaching services. Later on a church is organized, then a suitable building is erected, and in a year or two the entire moral atmosphere of the community is changed for the better. The frontier missionary becomes a friend· and helper to many It wandering boys." Some are rescued from a life of sin, and persuaded to return to their parents again. Others are healed spiritually, but the physical nature is too far gone for healing, and they are buried far from the home of their childhood. Their last messages of love to the folks at home are spoken to the missionary, and by him their eyes are closed, when death releases the soul from the body. It is frequently the privilege of the frontier missionary to serve as nurse for some lonely man, who is prostrated with fever, pneumonia, or some other dread disease. Now is his opportunity to gently suggest that the" Great Physician" be called in. Thus often a dangerous sickness proves to be the salvation of a soul! Surely the frontier missionary is to be envied for the splendid opportunities for doing good that meet him everywhere.

Frontiersmen are rough in appearance, in manner, and in speech, but they have a high sense of honor, and they respect true worth wherever found. They wiU have theirfun often at the expense of the "tenderfoot,"but they would not harm a hair of the newcomer's head, if he is a true man. As a class, no company of men are more generous and kind to anyone in need. Underneath the rough exterior there is a tender heart-if you can once reach it. A case in point will inter- est the reader.

In a Western mining camp, where no Gospel se!vice had ever been held, and which had never been visited by a minister before, a missionary, who had just arrived, was inviting the boys to a service of song to be held in the evening. Now, in the average mining camp there are usually some men who desire to be considered hard cases. An individual of this class probably wears a buckskin suit, has a broadbrimmed white hat, a brace of revolvers strapt to his waist, and a dirk-knife dangles at his side. His hair and whiskers are long and unkempt. In the company of miners who gathered about the missionary was one of those would-be "toughs." It was evident that the boys had determined to see what sort of stuff the missionary was made of, and had chosen this tough man to be their spokesman. A crowd of a hundred or more gathered around the" Gospel slinger," and our "Buffalo Bill" man, glaring at the missionary, spoke as follows: " Boys, I never knowed a camp to have any luck as long as there was a preacher in it I" Placing his hand on his revolver, he continued: " I'll give as much as the next feller to shoot every minister that comes to this camp!" The missionary did not tremble nor try to run away. He had been in mining camps before, and he knew that the proper thing to do WSi to get the laugh, in some way, on the man who had made ..this speech. So, imitating the voice and manner of the speaker as nearly as he could, he said: "Did you ever read that passage in Shakespoke' epistle to the Egyptians, which says,' And a preacher can draw a bead also? '" .AB soon as this was said, a great shout went up from the crowd, and the "tough" man walkt away, terribly crestfallen. The missionary supposed that the boys COUld. see that he was no "tender- foot," and say no more; in this he was mistaken, for another man addrest the crowd thus: "Boys, if we go an' hear this feller's chin music, he's goter set 'em up!" "Set 'em up, set 'em up," shouted a score or more in unison. Then the crowd began to close in upon the .missionary, and he thought they were going to carry him into a saloon. But before this plan was carried out, one of the boys, who seemed to be a leader among the crowd, stept between the missionary and the crowd, saying: "Hold on, boys; hold on! This is the first preacher that ever came to this camp! Let's treat him kinder white, for by- and-bye some on us will be turning up his toes, and we'll want the preacher to do the 'spectable over him. I'll set 'em up!" No further attempts were made to "rig" the preacher.

A church was organized in that camp, and a comfortable building erected. A short time after this occurrence, the missionary met the "tough" man walking alone. The missionary said: "My friend, how long have you been in this camp?" "Nigh on to two year," he replied. " Are your father and mother living?" "I've got the best old dad and mam-back in the hills of Pennsylvania, that you ever seed-and don't you forget it." "Do your father and mother know how you are living in this country?" asked the missionary. The man stopt, and turning to the missionary, said: "I wouldn't have my father and mother know how I am living in this camp for all the sil- ver in that mountain!" And he pointed to the mountain where the best mines were located. It was easy to see that this man, as rough as he seemed, was touched by the memory of his parents away back in their Pennsylvania home. A mistake is often made in supposing that edudated men are not needed as missionaries on the frontier; that men of small intellectual caliber will do. If poorly equipt men must be employed in preachmg the Gospel, by all means let them preach to the strong churches in the East, for these churches are well establisht, and can endure, for a season, a weak man; but frontier work needs the strongest men that can be found. In the roughest mining camps, and in the new, booming towns on the frontier, many college graduates may be found, men of great intellectual ability. , Some of these are well posted as to the latest developments of "Evo- lution," "New Theology," and "Higher Criticism." Some can repeat the" Mistakes of Moses" from memory, and are familial' with all the popular and unpopular objections to Christianity. To interest and instruct these men the missionary must be their equal in intellect and- education. There was a time in this country when an illiterate" cir- cuit rider" could speak to crowded houses, wherever alid whenever he made an "appointment." But that time is forever past; in our day -and especially on the frontier-men will not be heard unless they say something. The printing-press, the railroad, telegraph and tele-' phone have made such meetings impossible. People read more, think more, and are better educated than they were in the olden times.

Pickt men are needed on the frontier. Let no one suppose that high literary ability is not appreciated in the new settlements. It is no uncommon thing to meet graduates of our best colleges in the new frontier town-ex-judges, ex-teachers, sharp lawyers, and keen educated business men are there-and the missionary may find as appreciative an audience as can be seen in many large eastern towns or cities. Frontiersmen believe in calling things by their right names -they have no use for" taffy," they do not ask the preacher to speak "soft words" to them. If-as is the manner of some-the preacher should address a company of rough frontiersmen in this fashion: "Boys, I am happy to address you on this occasion; you are splendid fellows–of course-your' environment' has been such, that you may seem to some of our puritanical friends of the East to be a little offbut you are all right I" At this point he would probably be interrupted, something after this sort, "Boss, you're a liar; we are cusses, and we know it, and we don't want any of your lip, trying to make us out angels! " The men on our western frontier are human beings, have immortal souls, and so need the Gospel. While they do not "go West" for their health, nor from patriotic and benevolent motives altogether, they are yet among our greatest public benefactors. They open up the wilderness to immigration and civilization. They compel dame nature to reveal the secret places where her treasures of gold and silver are stored. Through great privation and hardships they open up the way for the donkey trail, the wagon-road, and the steam engine..

From these wild frontier settlements rivulets of wealth find their sources; these gather into great streams, and flow on to the eastern cities and towns, keeping the wheels of the factories moving, and making it possible for eastern men to grow rich, and to gather about them all the luxuries and comforts known to modern civilization. Stop, for a single year, the streams of cattle, hides, wool, lumber, wheat, gold, and silver that come largely, if not wholly, from our western frontier, and the business of our country would be ruined. But more important still, these people are American citizens, and these distant communities will, ere long, have a great, if not a controling, influence in shaping the destiny of our whole country. What our country needs is good citizens in the best sense of that term. A citizen, to be good and safe, needs at least two qualities in his makeup; he must have an enlightened common sense and a conscience. The best way to secure these is by giving to the children the spelling-

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON COUNTY, N. C

book and the Bible. Okristian schools-pu t the emphasis on the adjective-and Ohristian churches must be planted everywhere on the frontier. This work is commenced by the frontier missionary, and there is no work more important than this in our land to-day. One live frontier missionary is worth more in "keeping the peace," and in removing the causes of trouble on the frontier, than a whole regiment of Uncle Sam's regulars. A little church, and a schoolhouse near it, are a surer defense from bloody uprisings than aUnited States fort bristling with Gatling guns!

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON OOUNTY, N. C. * BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

Any attempt to describe the "Mountain Whites" as a whole is impracticable, for the mountain regions of five States cover an area of about 100,000 square miles, and the people of the various sections have been subject to vastly different influences, and are very diverse in character. The missionary working in one section has to fight the inroads of infidelity, in another the benumbing influences of Oampbellism, in another the subtle teachings of the apostles of Mormonism, and in still another the fatalistic doctrines of the" Hard Shell Baptists." Yet we certainly would be misrepresenting the" Mountain Whites," were we to charge them as a whole with anyone of these four defections.

Another opportunity for misrepresentation is in the use of the term "Mountain Whites." In a general way every white person living in the mountain regions is called a "Mountain White," but the true mountaineers, who live in their cabin homes remote from the village, and coax their livelihood from unpromising and unwilling patches of earth on the mountain side, are very different from the" valley folks"

• Much criticism was past on an article which appeared in the REVIEW some time ago on the" Mountain Whites of the South." Exception was taken to some of its statements, and it was alleged that while the negro was applauded for his virtues, the .. Mountain Whites " were mercly held up as examples of moral and intellectual degradation. Of course it must he borne in mind that various sections of the country dlft'er vastly both in moral and intellectual status, and each district has its own peculiar problems and characteristics to which attention must be callcd in order to arouse interest, and move people to remedy the existing evils. The large majority of Christians recognize the low moral and intellectual condition of the mass of the negro population of the United States, and hence there Is little need to cite examples of their ignorance and their vices in order to prove the need for giving them a Christian education. The callis for indications 01 the success of such work, as an encouragement for increast elforts. On the other hand, everyone recognizes the practicability of elevating the white race by education', but all do not realize the need for special eft'ort in their behalf. Therefore, while It Is beSt to avoid exaggerated statements, the object of articles on the" Mountain Whites" of the South is naturally and rightly to show the great need that exists for carrying the Gospel to these people. It is not that the negro is better or more promising than the mountaineer, that leads writers to present a less favorable picture of the latter than of the former, but it Is because of the difference in the attitude which men take towards the two problems.-E. B. D. P. who live along the river banks or beside the railroad track, and who come much mllre into contact with the floating boarding-house population.

It is frequently affirmed that these mountain people are almost wholly of Scotch-Irish Presbyterian extraction, and that they were driven to take refuge in the mountains through religious persecution. There probably is some ground for these statements, but neither the colonial records nor the early history of North Oarolina seem to sub- stantiate them. * – Rev. Dr. W. J. Erdman made a careful study of hundreds of names of mountain girls who attended the Industrial and Normal schools at Asheville, and found that scarcely five per cent. were Scotch or Scotch- Irish. While some of the colonists probably did come to Oarolina during the religious disturbances in the reign of George the Second, there is little reason to believe that they were driven into the mountains by local persecution. In the constitution of the colonists, signed and sealed as early as 1698, article 39, we read: "No person whatsoever shall disturb, molest, or persecute another for his opinion in religion, or way of worship," and altho the government underwent many changes after that time, freedom of conscience was always peculiar to the" Old North State." Where popular sentiment was tolerant enough to forego, in the case of a Quaker, the oath of office, because of his religious principles, persecution for denominational differences could hardly thrive. Ohurch of England believers, Quakers, Presbyterians, and Independents lived side by side, making converts from among the large number of colonists who had no religion.

Now, if we deny these people their pure Scotch blood and their heroic martyr history, what have we left? Just a mixt race'ofhardy mountaineers, who, by force of circumstances, have been cut eff from all that is good and saved from much that is bad in our city civilization; a poor, but supremely hospitable people, with unlettered, but naturally bright minds, and an almost medieval chivalry in their devotion to any true missionary who may work among them.

The Madison county mountaineer is large-boned and loose"jointed. He wears a broad sloucht hat, often turned up at a jaunty angle, a homespun shirt, leather strap belt, and tough boots. On Sundays he wears corduroys if he has them, while his wife and children, who wear • North Carolina, the tlrst State of the original thirteen on which the English set foot (Roanoke Island, 1584), unlike Its near neighbor, Virginia, was from the beginning a cosmopolitan settlement. There was royal English blood in the titular lords from the court of Charles the First, besides, of course, much ordinary red English blood; there was French blood in the settlers at Pamplico, and between the Neuse and the Trent rivers. There was an Infusion of Swiss blood when Gra.a1fenrelt brought over his 1,500 Swlsll, and settled them at the contluence of these two rivers. There was GenI)an blood in the German Palatines on the Neuse, and the three hundred Scotch Highland families who settled near Cross Creek, brought a strong, steady current of Scotch Protestant blood. It is probable that emigration was a!most'simultaneous from all these settlements westward into themountaiDI. sun-bonnets through the week, frequently change to les8 becoming hats on that day. The old people wear bright shawls and sun-bonnets· almost universally. They seem to be simple ancl contented. Their modest print dresses contrast favorably with the negro load of cheap gaudy finery. The chief characteristic which would impress the most casual visitor among them is their extreme poverty. Little single- room log cabins, fifteen by twenty feet, often shelter a family of six or eight. One which we 'visited could be described in very few words. The family consisted of an old grandmother, a daughter, and four children. The only opening for light was the door, but there were many for air, as the family cat could make its exit through sev- eral places in the side walls, where the mortar had crumbled away from the logs. At one end a chimney-place with an iron stew-pot and tea kettle, and at the other two beds and a rolled up mattress, showed the situation of kitchen and bed-room respectively. Two or three hooks held /I'll the family's wardrobe, and on rude shelves in the corner was some coarse crockery. A deal table and four chairs completed the inventory. Snow and rain had easy access to that home, and the old grandmother said that when the wind was high it frequently lifted the corner of the roof half a foot. Outside the family cow was grazing along the mountain side, getting barely sustenance enough to yield six quarts of thin milk a day. Chickens scratcht a living from the ground, till somehow they grew into hens and were carried to town to be sold for fifteen, twenty, or twenty-five cents a piece. Some cabins have two rooms, and a few possess the luxuries of a cook-stove and a window or two, but the scanty crops of onions, corn, potatoes, and tobacco which struggle for existence on the mountain side, above the house, proclaim poverty in unmistakable language. Missionaries meet children of seven or eight years who have never had on a pair of shoes, but have trudged over miles of frosty ground barefooted, only being kept at home by the deep snows. Many little feet have to be chafed and warmed during the Winter months before the mission teacher can call the school to order. Sometimes when years of toil have begun to tell upon the fruitfulness of one of these little farms, a mountain freshet, or a protracted rain will wash away the earth, gouge great seams in the soil, and cover the farmland with stones and brush. Years of working against such odds have had their effect upon the mountaineer. We can not charge his poverty to the war. He never was a slave-owner, and his uninviting little home was unmolested by the invading armies. The war has made no change in his condition, unless perhaps it has bettered it, by giving him an opportunity to fill positions which formerly were universally filled by slaves.

But the mountaineer is a shiftless character, living simply from day to day, and making no provision for the morrow. One seldom sees behind a mountain hut a tidy wood pile, chopt and stackt, a defiance to winter's cold. When the thermometer falls to zero, as it sumetimes does in these mountain districts, the children have to be kept home from school to go out in the snow and gather wood to keep a good fire blazing on the hearth. The mountaineer is a social character. He has all the time there is, and is always ready to stop and talk, to answer and ask questions innumerable. If he guides a stranger up a mountain to-day aud earns fifty cents, a five-dollar job would not tempt him until the money is gone and he feels the need of more. Altho an ordinarily kind husband and father, this trait of character throws the burden of work on his wife and children. One woman who had the care of a sick sister, besides aged and infirm parents, said she had been busy all the spring" clarin' land." This means chopping down trees, burning stumps, and throwing off stones in order to prepare the land for cultivation. The women and children will work very hard for a small sum. The children get up at daybreak and pick wild flowers, which they carry miles into town to sell to city boarders for five cents a bunch. Women will save enough milk from their scanty portion to make two or three pounds of butter, and walk twelve miles to sell it for fifteen cents a pound; and others, after picking and hulling five quarts of wild strawberries, will walk fifteen miles to dispose of them all for twenty-five cents. But the lessons of thrift and economy which the girls are carrying to their homes from the industrial missions establisht for them, and the valuable knowledge of farming which the boys are gaining, will in time make this poverty much less hopeless.

In such surroundings, where large families herd like cattle in a pen, purity and moral growth must often be stiffied for want of breathing space. Yet in moral fiber the mountaineer is really much above the aV!Jrage city slum resident who lives in the same manner. While not above petty thefts, he does not molest a traveler, for highway robbery is seldom practist, the perpeirators of such a crime would be held in contempt by their neighbors. Yet, according to their own peculiar criminal code, robbing the government of revenue taxes is a clever trick, and killing a revenue officer is a brave act of self-defence. Breaking one's oath in court is nothing, but the betrayal of a secret " still" is a heinous crime. Feuds for generations arise from such betrayals, and the traitor is known as" Judas," or, as they say," Judayas," forever after. Murder of travelers is very uncommon, but murder for revenge is ordinary retaliation. The marriage tie is a very loose knot, and court, which convenes twice a year at Marshall, has often much difficulty gathering together a jury, on account of the complicated cross-relationships. Illegitimate children can be found by the dozens, yet, as a rule, they are apparently considered no disgrace. The women excuse themselves on the ground that they must have children or there will be no one to care for them when they are old. Tobacco-dipping (or rubbing tobacco on the gums) and its use in all forms is very common; children often learn to like it when mere babies. It probably satisfies for the time a craving for solid, wholesome food, which the poor mother can not supply. Even the bronzing which their out-of-door life gives them, cau not entirely erase the peculiar yellow pallor which this habit induces. In some districts the missionaries have workt most encouraging reforms along this line, breaking the children of these habits, and convincing the parents of its evils. In a Baptist church near the county seat, the people of their own choice prohibited the use of tobacco in the building, with the following placard: NOTICE.

TO. ALL. PEOPLE. YOU. MUST. NOT. USE. TOBACCO. OR • SNUFF. AND • IIPIT • ON THE • FLOOR,. FOR. TruS. IS. GODS. HOUSE, • AND. AUGHT. TO • BE • KEP mCE • AND • CLEAN.

This is, indeed, a great step in advance, when one considers that even the pulpits are not free from the pollution of tobacco juice, for many of their clergy preach with quids in their mouths.

Whiskey-drinking is begun at a very tender age. Extreme poverty and the fact that they look upon whiskey as one of the necessities of life, lead many mountaineers into the illicit and dangerous business of making "blockade" whiskey. The stills are run at night in remote recesses of the mountains, so that the dense black smoke emitted by the soft pine may not show against the dark sky. Night after night the lanterns of the revenue officers may be seen darting back and forth on the mountain side, in their perilous search for " moonshiners." The report of a gun,. reverberating through the mountains, means either a signal of the watchers that the officers are approaching, or the desperate defence of a surprised mountaineer. It is said that no jury of mountain men can be found which will convict a fellow-mountaineer for the murder of a revenue officer.

In some mountain districts there may be dense ignorance of Christ and salvation, but this is not true of Madison county. Altho lamentably lacking in " book larnin'" in general, the missionary is constantly surprised at the knowledge of "the Book," which these ignorant people have acquired. In some districts, such as that around Marshall, -where the seeds of infidelity have been sown by two or three professional men-the Bible may not be believed, but its truths have become known through their constant contradiction. In the Bluff mountain district the Campbellites have disclaimed belief in the Trinity, in regeneration, in the Holy Spirit, and in personal salvation, but the Bible stories are comparatively well known. In some homes, where not a member of the household can read or write, one frequently hears Bible quotations or reference to Scripture incidents in the mountaineer's conversation. The references may not be reverential but they show a knowledge of the Bible, and a certain acknowledg- ment of its claims upon them, which form a good vantage ground for the missionary. An old" moonshiner" near Hot Springs, radmiring the solid hickory cap to his whiskey still, which had been confiscated by the revenue officers, said that it was made like Jesus Christ's gar- ment, without a seam; and referring to the high tax on whiskey said, that by the" mark of the beast," the Bible must mean the revenue stamp. Next to poverty and illiteracy, the most universal trait of the mountaineers of Madison county is their peculiar regard for the Bible. They read it, if they can read at all, and some even study it, tho they seldom attempt to carry out its teachings. One old mountaineer laugh- ingly remarkt that his wife said that she never saw a man who read his Bible so regularly who could" cuss and swaar" like him. Unfor- tunstely, the mountaineers are not unique in this matter of not living up to the teachings which they find in the Bible, but there is this difference, that altho departing from its teachings, if they can read, they still continue to read it with a regularity which would put some professing Christians to shame. When Christ enters the heart of one of these simple householders, He enters the home also, and a family altar is generally set up, and the evidences of the more abundant life which the Savior's presence brings are plainly malliIest. One mountaineer gave this testimony at a little meeting held in a neighbor's house high up on the mountain side: "I hev tried t' be a Christian for eighteen years. I workt at it harder than I ever world with mattock or axe. One day the missionary preacht, an', as I listened, I felt I was a pore lost sinner. He axt me t' pray. An' I prayed the best I could. He axt me t' hold family prayer. I told him I was willin' t' do anything thet would get me saved. It was a heavy cross fer me t' pray in my family, but 1 jest took it up. One day down at the meetin' in Hot Springs Jesus jest seemed t' come before me an' say 'Come unto Me, an' rest.' Since then hev been the happiest days of my life." His wife also bore witness to the change in the home.

As to the general truthfulness of the people, there seems to be a difference of opinion. One who has mingled with them for years, but merely in a business way, thinks that they are untruthful from habit and from choice, often telling a lie when the truth would be even more to their advantage. Teachers, who have come into close contact with the children, thiuk that they are ordinarily truthful, but not scrupulously so; and a Clergyman, who has been much in their homes, holds that they are truthful, except when they wish to shield a friend or injure an enemy. This difference of opinion is probably due to the relationships in which the several people stood to the mountaineers. If a minister is earnest and sincere in his work, and once gains the love of these simple folk, they are to him loyalty and truth itself. Withont any exception, the missionaries bear testimony to the warm welcomes which always await them in these humble homes, where their person and office are held in the highest respect. One old mountain woman, whose boy had been paid in advance by the missionary for chopping some wood, but who had neglected to finish up fifty cents' worth of it, said to the missiollary: "I must pay you thet fifty oents, yes, indeed, I must. We may steal from rascals, but we won't rob you, preacher." Two convicts, side by side in a chain-gang, were both working out sentences for theft; one man was to be free in one year, while the other, who had stolen a suit of clothes from a minister, had been given seven years by a jury of mountaineers.

The children have pleasing manners, and answer questions with no suggestion of shyness, nor yet with undue forwardness. They are fond of their parents, and ordinarily respectful and obedient. Their loyalty to their homes is one of the most encouraging features in the industrial educational work, because the girls can be counted upon to return to their own people and carry to them the benefits received. The people are very retioent about themselves. The girls at the boarding-schools seem to make no confidantes of their teachers, however dearly they may love them. There is no lack of gratitude for the self-sacrificing labors of the missionaries, but anything like spontaneous outpouring of youthful confidences is almost unknown.

They seem to have a quick sense of humor, altho their immorality, and intermarriages of near kin produce many dull and half-witted children, and physical deformities .seem to be unusually common. They are an emotional people. Almost everybody who is past the age of maturity has, at some time or other, been a ohurch member and has backslidden. Under the pressure of some campaign evangelist they have come forward, made a profession, and then fallen away for the want of timely counsel and spiritual help.

.One more almost universal trait of our mountain friends remains to be spoken of-their illiteracy. It is said that there are three hundred thousand young people of school-age in these southern mountains, but scarcely three thousand five hundred of them are in schools. According to tho census of 1890, the percentage of those above ten years old in the United States who could neither read nor write, was thirteen per cent. In some States the rate was as low as four or five per cent., but in North Carolina it was thirty-five per cent., and in Madison County, probably not below forty per cent. The report of the Committee on Education shows the following sad state of things: Average number of school days per year in the United States, 141 days; in California, 174; in New York, 176; in North Carolina, 63, lowest in the list of all the States. In Madison County probably the average would be between 55 and 60 days per year. The average amount of public funds annually expended per pupil enrolled (not whole school population): In the United States. t12.50; in New York, $12.00; in Illinois, $18.00; in North Carolina, $1.10; in Madison County, ninety cents last year! In 1839 the" Old North State" passed a law dividing the State into districts of not more than six square miles, for the purpose of establishing schools. Such a division as this would mean seventy-nine schools for Madison County. The county clerk reports that there are eighty in the county, seventy-five for white children, and five for colored; but for ten months of the year the schools are closed for lack of public funds. If repairs are needed on the schoolhouse, the public funds must be appropriated, so that a year's session must be forfeited. One man in Sandymush, Madison County, told the missionary at Trail Branch, that he had been paying schooltax for twenty years, and had only had three months of free school in all that time.

Many of these little school-houses are so poorly equipt, that the teachers are seriously handicapped. Their books are out of date, and sometimes there are scarcely two reading or spelling books alike, so that classes must be multiplied almost indefinitely. As two or three scholars have to study from one book, progress must be very slow. Missionaries say that it is exceptioual, for parents to refuse to send the:r children to school, on the ground that "book larnin'" will make them lazy.

These facts and figures tell their own story of mental starvation. Along with ignorance of this kind goes superstition, of course; and we are not surprised to find even authentic accounts of belief in witches. One man and his wife said that they were obliged to keep a light bnrning all night to keep the witches away from their baby. Another woman was seen whipping her milk vessels to drive ont the witches who soured her milk. The passer-by advised her to scald out and dry her crocks thoroughly as a substitute remedy. Among the many foolish superstitions held by them are the following: To make your hair grow, hide a lock of it under the doorstep when no one is looking. To cure white thrush in a baby's mouth, let some one who never saw its father blow in its mouth. If a bird flies into your house, some one of your family will die soon. To cure rupture in young children, split a black gum sapling, and pass the child through the slit, then wrap the tree with hickory withes; if the tree grows up, the child will recover. The writer knows of a child thus treated.

The mountain people have a peculiar claim upon us, because they are purely American born. Probably ninety per cent. of them would be eligible" Sons and Daughters of the Revolution." The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, which antedates the National Declaration, was the work of their ancestors, and the first blood shed in America to resist British tyranny, was the blood of some of their forefathers, shed at Alamance in 1771. But the Christian Church acknowledges a still stronger claim than patriotic sentiment toward these fellow citizens, whose lives are so circumscribed by ignorance and poverty. Those best acquainted with the situation agree that the little district schools, and not the large boarding schools, furnish the solution of the problem. If each school-house could be manned by two Ohristian workers, and the public funds supplemented by the Church, so that a nine months'session could be held; if Sundayschools could be establisht, and the simple Gospel story could be told in the homes and in the school-house, how many now" alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them," might be " made nigh by the blood of Ohrist." Miss Goodrich, who, with her helpers, has workt along these lines for several years in Britain's Oove, Buncombe county, considers that, next to the direct and simple teaching of God's word, the establishment of a Ohristian home by the teachers in the midst of these people is most beneficial. Their model cottage, so neat and tasteful, is a very practical object lesson. When lessons of cleanliness, refinement, and thrift find tangible illustration in snch a home, the teachers more than double their effectiveness.

The Dorland Institute in Hot Springs is training young women to be teachers adapted to the district schools. Its course is not so high as that of the Normal school at Asheville, but the curriculum includes all the ordinary English branches, with some science and languages.- Rev. Dr. Dorland, after a life of usefulness, spent at Scotia Seminary among the negroes of North Oarolina, retired with his wife to Hot Springs to pass the closing years of his life. But God so laid on his heart the needs of the mountain people of Madison county, that, altho seventytwo years of age, and in feeble health, he entered upon the work of organizing a school. For a time he gathered as many children as he could and taught them in his own parlor. Then, through private subscriptions, scholarships, and donations of various sorts, he started the Dorland Institute, now a school of fifty boarding and one hundred dayscholars. Only girls are taken as boarders, but boys are admitted as day-scholars. Industrial branches, cooking, and sewing are important features of the work. Friends send boxes of new material or partly worn clothing, which the girls are taught to make up or refit. All the domestic work of the school is done by the scholars, and altho the tuition fee is only $50 a year, very few are able to meet even this slight expense.

As in their mountain homes the girls work much out of doors, the confinement of the school-room began to tell on their health, so that the Institute rented two acres of land on a hillside, so steep and stony that the natives made such remarks as: "Thet land is so plumb poor, you'uns caint raise nary a thing on't. I'd not be a wantin' it ef it was give t' me;" and, " Nothin' never will grow there for the rocks. They must go clean t' the bottom; 'pears like the more you take off, the more keeps comin' up." But the girls, determined to "make a crap" if possible, picked off over fifty loads of stones. Harvest time showed the great success of their labors, and more valuable than the citron, potatoes, cucumbers, and corn that Were gathered into the storehouse, were the lessons in practical farming which were stowed away in the minds of the students. The mountaineer merely scratches the soil with a "bull-tongue ,. or single shovel plow, and· then drops his seed in the shallow furrows, a prey to the dry weather of the mid- summer. in good tim•es lllany of the mountaiu people of Madison Even County live not far from the starvation Hne, consequently the suffer- ing in bad times is keen and widespread. Just at present they are in greater extremities than for years past. A good quality of tobacco is raised there, which in former years brought a good price, but last year sold for only two and one-half cents a pound, altho it cost ten cents a pound to raise it. This represents, moreover, ~he return for the labor of a whole family, for from the time the young plants are put under the cheese-cloth, spread on the hill side, until its final dry- ing in the rude tobacco barns, the energies of young and old are devoted to its care. Speaking of the present critical situation, one missionary writes: "We are hoping and praying that this present dis- tress may work a great goo~ in inducing the small farmers to give np the cultnre of tobacco, and raise wheat, corn, and potatoes, something that will sustain the family through the winter. A man between forty and fifty, who has always lived in these mountains, said last evening: 'I never knowed nothin' like this afore. The people never wuz so hard up 1 They caint get rashuns to go on while their crap is growin'. Some of 'em has right smart of truck in, too, an' will hev somethin', if they're lucky.' The pleas for help are truly pathetic, and we believe help should be given, yet not witholt some return in work. For if a man thinks his family will be clothed and fed, it is easier for him to sit still and depend on a drink of whiskey for himself."

When a mountaineer does turn his attention to the raising of other crops than tobacco, the persistency and patience necessary to make a success of the undertaking tell in time upon his character as well as upon his worldly conditon. One man drove thirty miles over the roughest of mountain roads to Dorland Institute with fifty bushels of beautiful apples from an orchard planted by himself ten years ago.

"It did us good," said Miss Phillips, the principal, "to see him handle them with such affection while he discoursed of the different varieties, and of how much thi8 or that tree had borne, and of how he , got shet of the borers' and other pests. ' It's a powerful slow thing, an apple orchard,' said he, , an' I've put a heap of work on 't; but it's beginn'ing to bring me some money now.' He lived too far up the mountain to obtain barrels, so he had bought lumber and boxed the apples in fodder. The team which he drove was of his own raising, and his eleven children were clothed in homespun garments, made from the wool of his own sheep, their especial care." There are a few such thrifty ones scattered through the mountains, and the teachings of Christ, coupled with thorough instruction in farming and household economy, are multiplying the numbers. There is a call for farmer missionaries, equipt with the Word of Truth and an agricultural education, bringing with them the Bible and the most modern and improved farming implements.

The Dorland Institute. at present owns a *15,000 property. The teachers and missionary are doing a work which can not be told by statis- tics. All of the girls but two or three are Christians, aud Christians whose daily lives do not contradict their professions. How much the fathers and mothers in their mountain homes expect from their daughters .whose help and presence they so gladly surrender, may be shown by the following message, sent a long way and with great trouble to the prin- cipal of the institute. A poor mountaineer, father of one of the girls, lay ill, and wisht the prayers of the Christians in the school. He said that he was glad his girl was in such a good place, and that while he cared something for grammar and arithmetic, he cared more for the Ohristian training his daughter was getting. " We hevn't ben livin' right at our house," he added, "an' mebbe ef our girl gits to be a good Christian, she kin help us out." At the close of the little season of prayer, every girl was in tears. They are loving and solicitous about those at home.

Those who work among the mountaineers are constantly being surprised by little tender traits of character which unexpectedly shine out in their hardened, darkened lives. Our home missionaries here do not, like those out West, have to contend with the floods of obscene literature and criminal details with which the frontier people gorge themselves. The Mountain Whites, being generally unable to read, care little for either story papers or newspapers. On the contrary, the missionaries find it difficult to stimulate them to read when they have learned how. Hundreds of homes all through the mountains have not a single page of printed matter in them.

When we think of the dire poverty of the mountain dwellers of North Carolina, and of the bondage they are in to sin and ignorance, what a mockery the state coat-of-arms seems, with its figures of Plent;! and Liberty. They can never approach the ideal of this standard untIl the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free, and the" fullneBB of Him that filleth all in all," are in their possession. In the early colonial records we read that when the grant of North Carolina was bestowed, Governor Berkeley of Virginia immediately inaugurated a government . in Albemarle, in order" that the king might see they slept not with their grant." A far more precious grant has been given the churches of the United States by the King of Kings. Are they as eager as the early colonists to go in and possess the land or are they" sleeping with their grant?"

THE GENESIS OF A. CHURCH IN BRAZIL

THE GENESIS OF A OHUROH IN BRAZIL.

REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

The history of a church, I began, but I cannot write it. The ken of man may not take it in, nor the pen of man trace it. It began in the eternal counsels, and will go on into the eons, the ages to come. Known unto God are all His works, from age to age. Known unto man is only sO much as He may show.

Now, to the genesis of a church in Brazil; leaving the history of its exodus, its numbers, and its deuteronomy. The name of a town and district in the interior of S. Paulo, Bot1tcatu, was, in the memory of the writer, a synonym for outla1(Jry. Judge and jury sat in fear of knife and bullet. The priest, in his confession-box, was no barrier, he rather, by his" absolvo ie," an abettor of crime. No wonder that the judge and a group of better-disposed citizens turned for help to a secular institution, and organized a lodge. They wrought better than they knew. A Bible was ordered from Rio de Janeiro, on which to take oath. "My word shall not return unto Me void, but shall accomplish that whereto I sent it."

When a bullet sent the judge to final assizes, because of a righteous sentence against a rich murderer, the other members of the lodge ceast to meet, but one of them, as he read the otherwise unused Book, had an unexpected meeting. He met the Judge of all the Earth, and beheld a ladder set up on the earth and the top of it reacht to heaven, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. Like Jacob, he vowed a vow, saying: "If God will send a man to preach the truths of this Book, in this place, I will build a house, which shall be God's house."

Two years later an "angel of the church" was led to his door at even, to whom the solitary old man recounted his vow, adding, in a despondent tone, "But no one approves, and one says: 'Don't be a fool; do bettor with your money.' What shall I do?"

"Do as you please; if your vow was wrong, ask God to forgive you; if right, to help you keep it," said the" angel," the messenger of the church. A few months later the latter received a letter from the old man, saying" the house is ready, come and dedicate it to God."

At the end of eight days of services in that house"the preacher repeated the invitation he had made nightly to all hearers, to manifest their views (pro or con) of the truths set forth in the series of discourses. A lawyer arose, saying" I have a question to ask. I have attended all these meetings, I have heard this repeated invitation. Neither here, nor in the streets, nor in the houses, where these doctrines were daily discust, have I heard anyone dispute the truth of what you have said. But you are going away to-morrow, and reside at a great distance. My question is this: What are these people to do hence– forth? Admitting the truth of what has been said (about God, sin, confession, mediation of Christ, etc., etc.),we have no further use for the confessional, nor the sacrifice of the mass. We can make no further use ofthe man who performs these services, nor of the house in which they are performed. We are cut off from the Roman church" What is this people to do for baptism, marriage, and other church rites ?"

"The question," said the messenger? "is pertinent. I shall want the close attention, for a half hour, of those who wish to hear the reply. Those who can not wait so long, please retire during the singing of a hymn. (No one withdrew.) The answer to this question, to be final and radical, depends on another, which I shall put to the people. This friend says that you all admit the truth of what you have heard. You then have convictions, more or less clear, as to your duty in the case. How many among you have the courage of your convictions, and are ready to say: ' We accept this house for the purpose for which it was erected by our fellow-townsman, and pledge ourselves to meet in it regularly on the Lord's Day to read His word, praise His name, and pray for His spirit to guide us into all truth, as Jesus promised His disciples He would do ?' Let us get down to the Live Rock. Let us suppose that, from this day forward, no minister of the Gospel shall come from abroad to this place, and no other help but that of high heaven be at your disposal. Here is a house, given to God in honor of His word. Here is the Book-His word, and here are you-the people.

"In the Book we read that Jesus Christ has pledged His word that He will be in the midst of two or three who gather in His name. Let those of you who are willing to promise so to gather stand up. (No one arose.) How many heads of families will say, by rising to their feet: In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ we will meet in this place to read His word, at least on the Lord's day?" The donor of the house arose, saying: "If no one else comes, I will." An elderly lawyer, since dead, stood up, and soon other four heads of families.

"It is enough," said the preacher; "these men will have their courage tried. Let us suppose that three, or even four, be failures, and but two are faithful to this public compromise, what then? The Lord, the Head of the Church, will not fail to keep His promise. He will be here, and there will be, ipso facto, a Christian Church in this house. If He be lifted up, He will draw all men unto Him. This house will be too small to hold the congregations which will flock to it. It will be found that among you, as among early disciples, that He who ascended up above all principalities and powers gives gifts, and that gifts differ. He gave some pastors. Upon such the believers call lolemnlylay their ha.nds in the name of the Lord, letting them apart for the service unto which the Lord has called them and ordained them. Elected and solemnly ordained by the Church to this office, they will be entitled to administer the Iilacrament and per- form all other offices of the Christian ministry in the name of the Head of the Church, our Lord Jesus Christ.

"Thus far the answer to the question, what must this people do ?

has proceeded on the supposition that in obedience to God's word, separating yourselves from the apostate church of Rome, you should be isolated, cut off from all fellowship with the churches of Christ, and forced to independent action. This, however, will not be the case. The group of believers here, while they would form a church of Christ, are only a part of the Church. Other churches already exist in this land, which, by their elders or bishops, maintain the dis- cipline and government which the Lord instituted for His Church.

Into their fellowship you will come, and through their ministry be duly organized into a component part of the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom all the family in heaven and earth is named.

Young men are already in due course of preparation for the ministry.

Of these one will come to serve you as minister of the Word and pastor of the flock over which the Holy Ghost shall make him an overseer or bishop, to feed the Church of God which He has purchased with His own blood."

As in the beginning, when God created the heavens and the earth, the earth was without form and void, so doubtless to the majority of the audieuce, the spectators, the Church thus sketched seemed with- out form and void. But the Spirit of God moved over chaos, and it became cosmos. Likewise the brooding spirit of order hovered over the group of untaught and undisciplined men who, from that day forward, met in that place to seek God and honor his Word until they took form and were no longer void. Some fell away, but others took their place, and they have gone from strength to strength, the Lord adding to the Church such as should be saved; and these are adding to their faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge tem- perance, and to temperance patience, and to patience Godliness, and to Godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness love, so that they have not been barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

This is the genesis of a church which, during its first deC'ade, became self-supporting, and now in its second is contributing largely to send the Gospel into the regions beyond, and to strengthen other weaker churches. .

There are older churches in Brazil which have not so good a record. Why? After thirty years of service as an angel or messenger of the church, scanning closely the history of the work of which I

KI8810N8 IN lIULAY8U

have been a part, I am led to fear that we have attempted to often take the work of the Spirit out of His hands into our own, because He did not work just on our lines and ignored our" methods." We have imposed upon His free manifestations our straight jackets, and have missed the largeness of His mercy; So we have restrained His manifestations, and limited the Holy One of Israel. This is an old error.

It was convenient, yea, necessary, that even the man Jesus should go away, with His overshadowing personality, in order that the Spirit might have a free field to work marvels with the feeble disciples, men of like passions with ourselves, and lead them into the reality of the Lord's promise: Greater works than these shall ye do, because I go unto the Father, and whatsoever ye ask in My name I will do it. His instrument and only vice-gerent on earth is the Holy Ghost. He will not give this honor to another, be he pope, prelate, or presbyter.

The Holy Spirit-the Spirit of LIFE-is a non-conformist by reason of His very nature or essence, and is subject to no forms or formulas, not even to thqse of His own dictation. When these become the object of idolatrous veneration, He orders them ground to powder, as He did the brazen serpent.

The Peter pronounced "blessed of the Father," by the unerring lips of Christ, the Son of the living God, 80 long as he rests as a lively stone on the Rock, is hurled away from the presence of the same Lord, when he presumes to be the Rock, and dictates to the Christ whom he has confest-with a stern rebuke: "Get .thee behind me, Satan." Let us go forward, ever remenbering that the Spirit must be in advance of us, else there is no advance. He may, as in Botucatu, enter a Masonic lodge, disband it, and sit down to hold converse with a single member of it through His own Word. The soul born of this incorruptible seed-tlte Word-must be nourisht with the milk of tke Word, until it can bear the meat of tke Word. Give us a true ministry of the Word. The Spirit will honor His own for the genesis of many churches and their exodus out of a greater than Egyptian darkness.

MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA.

REV. J. VAHL, NORRE ALSLEV, DENMARK.

Malaysia includes the Malay peninsula and all the islands from Sumatra to New Guinea (excluded), and including also the Philippines. This group, which includes some of the largest islands in t.he world, is considered as belonging to Asia, but the islands eastward of a line drawn between Bali and Lombock, Borneo and Celebes, Mindanao and Talaut Islands belong properly to Polynesia. The

NOTeDlbe,o

animal and botanical life is quite di:fferent froDl the Asiatic, but is for the most part the same as that of Polynesia.

With the exception of some remnants of an earlier population whose origin is doubtful, the population of Malaysia belongs to the two great Malayan and the Polynesian races, the line of demarcation being about the same as that indicated above. This leaves Rotti, Savu, Sumbava, and Lombock, and the islands west to the midst of Buru, Gilolo, and Talaut to the Malayan race.

The Malays may be divided into five semi-civilized races and a few savage races. The Malays proper inhabit the Malaya peninsula and almost all the coast regions of Borneo and Sumatra. They all speak Malayan and are Mohammedans. The Javanese inhabit Java, part of Sumatra, Madura, Bali, and part of Lombock. On the two last islands they profess Brahminism, but the others are Mohammedans, and all speak Javanese and Kawi. The Bugis inhabit the greater parts of the Celebes and Sumbava. They are also Mohammedans, and speak Bugi and Macsassar. The Tagals, who inhabit the Philippines, are, for the most part, Roman Catholics, and speak Tagal. The Molucco Malayans inhabit chiefly Ternate, Tidore, Batjan, Amboina, are Mohammedan Christians, and speak many di:fferent dialects. Among the savage tribes are the Dyaks (Borneo) and the Battaks (Sumatra). The Polynesian tribes are animists.* Many Chinese have immigrated to almost all the islands, and have, of course, carried their religion with them.

When China was closed to Evangelican missions, English and American missionaries tried to make preparations for a mission to China by establishing stations in the eastern parts of Malaysia, and working there among the Chinese. Such stations were started in Malacca (London Missionary Society, 1815), Pulopenanz (London Missionary Society, 1819), Singapore (American Board, 1835, Church Miss. Society, 1837, Presbyterian Board, 1838), Batavia (London Missionary Society, 1814,1819, Protestant Episcopal Church, 1836,-Society founded 1835), but when China was opened after the war (1842), the whole work was transferred to Ohina. One of the missionaries, Rev. K~asberry, stayed at Singapore, and after his death (1875) his work was taken up by the English Presbyterian Chnrch (1883), and now has 247 communicants.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel began its work in the Straits' settlement 1856, which in 1869 was transferred from the Bishop of Calcntta to the Bishop of Labuan (Borneo). Here are 5 stations (5 missionaries, of which one is native, and 300 commnnicants). In 1887 the American Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society (North) began its work in Malaysia, which ia nnder a good development (2 stations, 9 out-atations, 11 miaaionaries, 125 communicants).

• WalIaee, "The Mala1.A.roh1pe~." When the Portu~ese (U98) had disconred the pallsage Tia Cape of Good Hope to India, they very soon conquered parts .of Ma.laysia. Malacca Wall taken 1512, the Moluccos, 1521, and the same year the Spaniards reacht the Philippine Islands. With them came Romanism, and almost the whole population in the :Spanish and Portuguese poss68llions were converted to tha.t religion, but retained a large part of their heathenism. In 1595 the Dutch came to Java, and very soon they conquered the Portuguese possessions, of which only a part of Timor is retained; afterwards they extended their possessions, and conquered the whole of Java, in this century, Borneo (the English part excepted); in the last years, the rest of Sumatra. Partly on religious grounds, but principally by political influence, the Dutch East Indian Company won over the Papist natives to the Reformed persuasion, but it was almost an exclusively outward conversion. The Church in the Netherlands, as such, did not possess a true missionary spirit, and when she occupied herself with the questions of missions, it was almost wholly the externals which were taken into consideration. It was very difficult to get the necessary ministers, and altho there were able men amongst them, these were comparatively few. They were, for the most part, unable to speak the native language, and they were not put in the right places. Rev. de Voogt, a great Tamil scholar, was transferred to places in Ceylon and Savu, where Tami1 was not spoken. Ministers were completely in the hands of the company and their agents. Their number was quite insufficient, and the native catechists and teachers were too few, and were, besides, badly educated and generally untrustworthy. Therefore the whole undertaking was a failure, altho there were men both in the Netherlands and in the colonies who tried to inaugurate better times. When infidelity began to sway Europe, and when Engla.nd took the islands in the beginning of this century, and all the restraint was taken away, almost the whole enterprise collapst. Under English rule the Baptist Missionary Society, in 1810, sent a missionary to Amboina, and in 1813 to Java, but ere long both stations were given up. The work at Sumatra (Baptist Missionary Society, 1819,) had to be given up also when the English colony was handed over to Netherlands. The mission of the American Board to the Battacks, 1837, was very soon put to an end with the murder of the two missionaries. A solitary Baptist Independent Mission at Java (1816-57) left only few traces.

Some years before the end of the eighteenth century the Dutch Missionary Society at Rotterdam was started (1798) in friendly relations with the London Missionary Society. For some years it did a very good work, but not having a dogmatic basis, rationalism crept iuto the society. Already, in 1840, Rev. Witteveen, at Ermels, had started a little Ermel!! MissionaryUnion; in 1847 the Mennonites had formed a Mennonite Missionary Society (doopsgeziinde mission-

m :r.t:I1!Il!IONI!I lIU.L.A.YI!II

nry society), a.nd in 1856 the Java committee (originally an auxiliary society to a committee at Batavia) had been started. But in 1858 the discontent with the Dutch Missionary Society occasioned the begin. ning of four missionary societies, viz., the General Missionary Society of the Reformed Church in 1858 (a reformed remonstrant secession church); the Dutch Missionary Union (zending vereeniging; all men shall profess Jesus as their Savior), 1858, and the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union (gereformd zending vereeniging; all the members shall be members of the Reformed Church). The Reformed Church as such takes up the work, and, in lS58, the Utrecht Missionary Society (about the same basis as tho Dutch Missionary Union). In 1894 the first and third of these societies were united. Besides, there exists a Dutch Lutheran Missionary Society (1882), and a Salatiga committee (1891), which supports the German mission at Salatiga.

Almost all the Dutch societies have stations in Java (six societies, 31 stations, 36 missionaries, 16,331 Christians, the Salatiga mission included), and the government (the" Protestant Church" in India) has 1 minister, 5 teachers, 3,630 Christians.

In 1813 the Dutch Missionary Society (jointly with the London Mis· sionary Society) sent missionaries to Java, but the work was soon given up, and when it was renewed, it was only for a short time. It was almost wholly two laymen, the landed proprietor, Coolen, a.nd the watchmaker, Emde, who took up the work among the heathen. Almost the whole work of the former century had collapst, and under the Dutch government the whole island had been presented to Islam, and the government was so whole-hearted that it pub1isht a translation of the Koran at its own cost, and prohibited for a time the publishing of a translation of the Bible. 1848, the Dutch Missionary Society took up again the work among the Javanese by the zealous and able mis· sionary J ellesma (t 1858). Good prospects began to open, but then rationalism, yea unbelief, began to creep in among the missionaries (Harthoorn), and although these missionaries seceded, yet the confi· dence of many friends was shaken. Now the Dutch Missionary Society has nve stations (8 missionaries) in the eastern part of the island, from Samarang to the southeast. To the east from Samarang there are the two stations (3 missionaries) of the Mennonites and the Salatiga mission (the German Neukirchen Missionary Society) with' six stations, (6 missionaries). In the most eastern part and in Batavia the Java committee has three stations, (4 missionaries). The Dutch Missionary Union has ten stations (9 missionaries) in the western part; the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union has nve stations (6 mis· sionaries) in different parts of the island. But the whole population is twenty-three millions.

More than the half of all the Dutch missionaries are found in Java, and as the Dutch missionary methods are somewhat singular, and is the best reprel!lented here, we may make some mention of it. The old practice of the last centuries is totally given up, and defended by nobody. The work is done by the preaching of the Word, but the work is not done as aggressively as in the most Evangelical missions. It seems that it is deemed enough to open a place for the preaching of the Gospel, to preach to them who are gathered there, and to hope that thereby knowledge of the Gospel and spiritual life shall by and by be spread among the popUlation. Preaching in the bazaar and under open air, regular house to house visitation is almost totally unknown; no ·female work is done, and it seems as if the value of such work is not understood at all. Perhaps this may be the reason why the Rhenish Missionary Society, which has so excellent missions in Dutch India, has, in the last years, first begun to make use of unmarried ladies. Perhaps the calmness which seems to rest over the Dutch mission, may have some connection with the Dutch national character.

In 1814, the Dutch Missionary Society (for some time in unison with the London Missionary Society) be~an its work in the Moluccos. These islands had also been ChristianIzed, but the work was done, perhaps, more imperfectly than otherwise. The numerous islands were spread over a territory 1,120 miles from north to south, 750 miles east to west, and here lived 50,000 to 100,000 nominal Christians. Six ministers were needed to do the whole work, but seldom all the places were filled. In 1794 the last minister at Amboina died.

In 18]2, Mr. Kam (t 1832) was sent to Savu, and on the demand of the Dutch governor he went to the Moluccos, where he had to superintend 80 congregations, 50,000 Christians, and 100 schools. In 1818, three other missionaries came out, and later more missionaries, and there were excellent men among them (Bar, Gerrike, t 1834), but the work was far too much. To select some few districts and leave the others, was not thought advisable; they were all Christians and ought not to be neglected. And the missionaries met opposition both from the" burghers" (Eurasians) and from the officials of the government, and besides there was an unhappy connection between them and the society, which was unable to keep up, independently of the govenmernt, the whole work it had undertaken. And when the confidence was shaken forty years ago, it was the more impossible, and the whole work had to be given over to the government in 1865. This (the government) has on the southwestern and Moluccan islands 12 ministers,132 teachers, and 77,455 Christians. The Dutch Missionary Society hus only left one station, with one missionary on Savoc.

On the lesser islands missionaries, principally of the German Gossner Missionary Society or the Dutch Missionary Society, have workt, but only for a short time. Now the government (Protestant Church in India) has 2 missionaries in Timor and Rotti (included in the above named items).

On Buru and Halmaheira (Gilolo) the Utrecht Missionary Society has workt since 1866 (4 stations, 2 missionaries, 1,332 Christians). U!71, a religious movement began among the Alfuros, but when It also began to extend itself to the Mohammedans, the Sultan opposed it, and the Dutch government ordered the missionaries to work only among the Polytheists.

To the northwest are the Sangir and Talant islands. They were

KI8810N8 IN liULATIU

Christianized at the beginning of the eighteenth century, and were only seldom visited by a minister or missionary, yet most of the inhabitants did cling to the Christianity, and when in the midst of the century the rumor was heard of the many thousand Christians (1890, 30,000,) were living there without missionary or minister, the Dutch MisSionary Society, on the demand of the government, sent (1856) four missionaries, sent out by Mr. Gossner, who stayed at Batavia, and in 1857 four others went thither. Since then the government has taken care of these islands, and has there 7 stations, 7 missionaries, and 40,910 Christians. Since 1887 a committee for the Sangir and Talant islands support the mission, about which not much is known. On the northeast corner of Celebes, in the district of Minahasse, the Dutch Missionary Society has had an excellent mission field among the Alfuros. A little superficial work had been done here during the eighteenth tlentury, but the number of Christians was only 5,000 when Hellendoom, 1826, began a regular missionary work. He was followed by the two excellent Germans, Riedel (in 1860) and Schwartz (in 1859), by Graspland, William and others, and a great in-gathering of heathen took place, and it seems that the work was by no means superficial. Also a mighty work of civilizing was done, and the country did blossom as a rose. The Roman Catholics have tried to disturb the good work, but they were not successful. Native teachers and evangelists have been educated, and of the whole popUlation of 145,000, 124,000 (1889), now 136,470 are evangelical Christians.

But the society was not able to keep the whole mission on its handspart of it has been given over to the government, and the government has 10 ministers, 194 teachers, 136,470 Christians, while the Dutch Missionary Society has 4 missionaries and about 6,000 Christians. This is a great pity, as the schools of the government are without religious instruction, yet the Dutch Missionary Society has 131 schools.

On Sumatra the Dutch Missionary Society has 1 station (1 missionary), the Mennonites 2 (2 missionaries), the Java Committee 1 (1 missionary), the Ermelo Missionary Union 1 (1 missionary), and the Lutheran Missionary Society 1 station on an island near Sumatra (1 missionary), but only that of Huta Rimbara. (Java Committee) ought to be mentioned (500 Christians). Also the station of the Unitarian Missionary Society at the south end of Celebes is small. But the missiona.ry society, which surpasses all the others in Malaysia, is the Rhenish Missionary Society of Barmen; of the 111 missionaries in Dutch India, 45 belong to this society. It began its work on Borneo in 1835. The field was hard and it was very difficult to get entrance amon~ the Dajabo, therefore the missionaries began with money, given to thIS aim, to pay the ransom for the debtors, who were slaves to their 'creditors (pandelings), and to work principally amongst those.

Beginning in the capital, Bandjermassing, they tried from there to get into the interior, and already they began to succeed, when suddenly the good work was stopt. 1859 a great revolt began with the aim to kill all the whites and bring the Dutch reign to an end. As almost everywhere, it was the Mohammedans who had taken the lead in this revolt and all the cruelties. Four missionaries and some of their families were killed; only 5 remained, and the work had to be given up, for it was only permitted to work in the capital, and even there under great restriction. It was not until 1866, when a friendly governor came thither, that the whole 'Work could be taken up again. Since

1~97.] 84:1

then it hall progrest greatly, and now there are 8 stations, 11 mis- sionaries, 1 unmarried lady, 450 Ohristians (one-half communicants).

The revolt of Borneo gave occasion to the taking up of the work at Sumatra among the cannibal BaUaks. There the Baptist Mission- ary Society have had a station (1822-25), but when the English possessions had been handed over to the Dutch, the missionaries had to leave the country. The murder of the two American"missionaries we have mentioned before. Later a linguist publisht a translation of the Gospel of St. Luke by the Dutch Bible Society. Meanwhile the Battaks, who were supprest by the fanatical Malayans, had askt the Dutch Government to aid them, and 1819 the Malayans were forced to keep peace. ]857 an Ermelo missionary had begun to work among the Battaks, but he could only get permission to do so by taking employment under the government. Then came the revolt in Borneo, and the Rhenish Missionary Society having heard about the translation of St. Luke, and being invited by Rev. Witteveen, who wisht to hand his mission over to them, decided to begin among the Battaks, 1861. At first it seemed not to promise great success, but when Miss Nommensen went among the independent Battaks, cannibals, and as to religion animists, soon the leaf was turned, they were on the whole kindly received, gailled the confidence of the natives, and even of the Dutch Government, who saw how well it was to have the peacemaking missionaries between their possessions and the warlike Atjahs at the north end of the island. Therefore it gave them, 1892, permission to establish stations in the then independent districts of the Toba country. The Battak mission has been richly blessed. There are now there 22 stations, (109 outposts), 31 missionaries, 5 unmarried ladies, 20 native ministers, 33,170 Ohristians (8,190 communicants), and the natives contributed, in 1895, £793.

A daughter of this mission is the mission on the island of Nias.

There the Rhenish Missionary Society began 1885, and it was at the wish of the Dutch government, which thought that in such a way the natives could the easier be won. The climate is very unhealthy; nevertheless progress has been made. There are here 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 3,106 Christians, (212 communicants). When the Englishman, Mr. I. Brooks, 1841, had been Rajah of Sarawak, he wished to have missionaries to educate and elevate his subjects. As neither the Society for Propagation of the Gospel nor the Church Missionary Society could undertake the work, a Borneo Missionary Society was begun 1876, and 1878 their first missionaries landed at Sarawak. The mission won so many friends in England, that it was found possible to endow a bishopric 1855, whose first occupant took his title from Labuan, a little British island near Borneo. In 1853 the whole was handed over to the Society for Propagation of the Gospel. The work here is done both amongst Dajaks and Chinese, and has been extended to North Borneo. It has 12 mIssionaries, 1 native minister, about 400 communicants.

The Dutch Bible Society has publisht the Bible in Malay, Dajak, Sundanese, Javanese, the New Testament in Marassar, Nias, Berginese, parts of New Testament in Batak, Sangiresa, Madurese, Rotti. It supports two men to aid it in its translating work. The British Bible SOCIety has also publisht translations, and has 4(1 colporteurs in Malaysia. At Batavia there exists a union for promoting Malayan Christian literature (1855).

TlIl!l IITUIIELIUTION OJ' !!OUTlI ."untIc

THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH .AMERICA.· BY EMIL OLSSO}l.

Much ha.l!l been written as to South America's IIpiritual need, but, all yet, comparatively little done for its immediate evangelization. Here is a continent containing seven million square miles, and with a population of thirty-seven millions; a tract of country containing one-eighth of the land surface of the globe, and. yet there are more preachers in New York city alone than in the whole of that continent. South America's millions, who are wholly unevangelized, wait to-day for the messengers of Christ. The fourteen benighted countries are here being opened as never before to the Gospel, in spite of all the opposition of atheism, superstition, and priest-craft.

Traveling in South America, over thousands of miles through Argentine, Patagonia, Chile, and Bolivia, I have met multitudes of people who have never before heard the Gospel, nor seen a Bible, tho there are. plenty of RomanistsJ priests, nuns, cathedrals, convents, crosses, and images. One young man said that he bad been seeking for a Bible for three years without success. In Bolivia, with two million three hundred people, without a single missionary, I held a meeting in Oruro, after which the people were so intensely interested, that they kept me talking half the night. Many offered their houses as places of worship, to show their appreciation of what they had received. 'j'he priests are, of course, very bitter against the work, often have recourse to violence to stop the preaching of the Gospel. A Bible colporteur, Mojardino, lost his life some years ago in Bolivia, but the word of God will yet prevail in spite of all opposition, difficulties, and persecutions. Persecution is still going on in Peru, but the Lord's work is prospering. The Romish priests are doing all they can to prevent the circulation of the Bible. One of them said that he had already burned twenty Bibles, and wanted all my books that he might burn them. Another wanted to burn me on top of my books, etc. Many steal my Bibles, but I pray that they may read the book and learn to steal no more.

Romanism has blighted this beautiful continent and enthralled its people. Africa is not more benighted than many parts of South America, w.ith all its Popish rule and teaching. Ecuador, with its two millions of people, has been in midnight darkness for centuries, but is now, in God's providence, opening her closed doors to the preaching of the Gospel. General Alfaro, who won the battle in the last revolution a few months ago, is in favor of religious liberty. In Guayaquil the people were so hungry for the Word of God, that when I began to distribute Bibles among them, they seemed like hungry wolves, and in a few moments the books were all gone. In northern Chile, almost every night that we held meetings, people accepted * Mr. EmU Olsson thinks that elghtv-five earnel!lt workers could evangelize South America In four years. He says that one man working hard c£.n reach, by preaching and by circulat- Ing the Scrlptures, over a hundred thousand persons a year, and that, at this rate, e~hty-fiTe would reach thirty-four rnU1ion in four years; and that the whole cost would be aoout one hundred thousand pounds sterling, or five hUldred thoul!&Dd dollars.

/'

TlIJl ETAN&lI:LIZATIOll' ON 1!I0UT1I .ummCA. ,843

Christ, and one night thirty a.nxiQus SQuls came fQrward seeking a SaviQr. The peQple Qf SQuth America are ready and willing to' receive the GQspel as never befQre. Since GQd has sO' much blest America and England with the heavenly bread, shall we nQt give SQme crumbs frQm the Master's table to' QUI' starvillg sister, SQuth America? The Christian peQple Qf America are especially resPQnsible to' GQd fQr the evangelizatiQn Qf QUI' sister cQntinent.

HQW to' dO' the wQrk is the great questiQn. First believe that it can be dQne, and pray that it may be dQne to' the glQry O'f GQd. Then gO' to' work and dO' yQur part in the enterprise Qf savmg these lQst SQuls. If yQU can nO't gO' YQurself, give all yQU can, and pray all yQU can to' GQd, that GQd may send fQrth mQre labQrers intO' the harvest field., I believe that the Qnly methQd Qf evangelizing SQuth America is to' give the peQple whO' are destitute Qf the WQrd Qf GQd, the BQQk itself, fQr, apart frQm the Bible, nQthing great has ever been accQmplisht there. ,In the secQnd place, we must believe in the wQrk Qf GQd's HO'ly Spirit in cQnjunctiQn with the written and sPQken WQrd. Everywhere yQU will find a crQwd ready to' listen to' a truly heavenly message. We need living witnesses fQr Christ in HQly GhQst PQwer. SQme Qf the nativecO'nverts make splendid wQrkers and evangelists. My plans fQr evangelizing SQuth America WQuld be to' start missiQn statiQns all alQng the great lines Qf cQmmunicatiQn, sO' as to' reach bQth the natives and the inland Indian tribes. The three million Onidran speaking Indians whO' live alQng the AmazQn, can be reacht frQm BQlivia and Chile, and the Indians Qf Gran ChacO', AraucanQs and PatagQnia can be reacht frQm the Argentine Republic.

The evangelizatiQn O'f SQuth America is an undertaking tQQ great fQr man, but nQt tQQ great fQr the LQrd. But we must have faith and actQn that faith, QrthewQrkwill nQtbedQnesimplythrQughQurunbelief and laziness in the wQrk O'f the LQrd. "Lord, increase QUI' faith! ,,, The editQrs have given space to' Mr. OlssQn's brief statement Qf his plan fQr SQuth America's evangelizatiQn, and CQmmend his zeal and enthusiasm. At the same time we have nO't as much cQnfidence in the Sllccess Qf the plan as Qutlined by him. FQr Qne man to' reach Qne hun- dred thQusand peQple a year implies bringing the GQspel intO' cQntact with abQut 300 peQple a day. If a messenger did his wQrk Qn hO'rse- back, and with a trumpet, riding thrQugh village after village, cO'ntenting himself with a fQrmal and perfunctQry delivery Qf his message, he might thus reach hundreds and thQusands daily, but what WQuld it all amQunt to' in the end? DQes nQt GQspel witness invQlve mQre than this hasty delivery Qf a GQspel annQuncQment? As we understand it, the witness Qf the teacher as well as the evangelist, O'f the life as well as the lips, Qf the Church and all its institutiQns, Qf the hQme transfQrmed by the presence and PQwer Qf gQdliness, etc., whatsO'ever Christ and His truth accQmplish in the SQul Qf the individual. and in sQciety, cQnstitute a part Qf the witness-bearing, whereby men are enabled to' see and feel the superiQrity and the uniqueness Qf the true faith~ And any less thQrQugh and effective methQd leaves nO' impressiQn that is at all adequate to' fulfil the sublime end O'f the GQspel. It may nQt be legitimate to' CQncentrate labQr in a limited territory and then wait fQr results, leaving O'thers to' die unwarned; but QUI' SaviQr's Qwn example Qf a ministry, extend- ing O'ver but three and a half years, is a far truer mO'del to' follO'w.

LNoTember

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED UD OONDUOTED BY lUCT. J. T. GItAOBY, D.D.

Na.tive Ohriatia.n Giving. heathen idolatry, and converts from these c1&S!es but typify many others :For many years paet epecial attention who are enti:ely disabled by their conhae been given on all foreign mission version from continuing in these occupafields to the development of conditions tions. Multitudes of others become the of !elf-euetenance and also of self-prop- subject of great pereecution, and even agation amongst the native Christian of personal violence, because they cease communitiet!l of the !everal mission to contribute to the support of the healIelds. In eome missions in the very then templet!l-their crops being desearlieet stages of their history, it now troyed, their market being obstructed, seems, as if a epirit of over-paternalism or in !Ome one of a thousand other on the part of the missionaries had laid ways they being made to suffer pecua foundation of inherent weakness of niary loss. Dr. Chamberlain, of India, the native church, not only evangelistic instances a merchant who became a native preachers, but native pastors, Christian and was baptized in the mishaving been supported from the foreign Ilion chnrch; as a result he lost his wife funds, without requiring anything from and his child. " They spurned him in the native chnrches_ On some fields court when he Bought to get them back. this condition has been so long chronic He lost his property. He was one of that it is with great difficulty the new five brothers in the undivided estate, order shall be introduced. This can and they brought in false evidence to ecarcely be said, however, to apply to IIhow that he had gambled itaway, and missions which havo been begun within he did not know what dice lookt like. the last quarter of a century, as special He had given largely to IIUpport Hindu pains are now taken from the very in- temples. When he became a Christian ception of most missions to develop he came into the church with naught self-reliance as well as a spirit of Chris- but what he was born with-his naked tian benevolence. llkin I His property had gone, and that is the way with men who had means in The circumstances vary, more or le!l8, that caste-ridden country-they lost however, with almost every locality, everything. " and much also with the hereditary lenius of the societies prosecuting this It is also difficult to show in any stawork. There is, too, the difference in tistical tables what these people do give, the worldly condition of the converts proportionate to any standard of inimmediately on their abandoning hea- come we can use. Dr. Chamberlain thenism. It is often said that these says that the churches of the Reform converts were accustomed to give very Mission in India give ten times as much liberally to the support of their native according to the proportion of their inheathen religions, and that therefore come as the churches in America. The they should be expected to continue income of fifty-four members, taken at the same on their becoming Christians. random was under thirty dollars a year; In many cues, however, these native often, underllfty-fonr dollars; of eight, Christians, immediately on their pro- under seventy-two; and only one refession of Christianity, are thrown out ceived more than one hundred dollars a of their means of gaining a livelihood. year in that church, but they gave dur- It is surprising to know how large a ing the year an amount equivalent to percentage of heathen people are en- one dollar eighty-five and a half cents gaged in business directly allied with per member; or, multiply it by teD,

nrrBBNA.'fI01UL DBPARTlIltNT

they gave the equivalent of ten dollars these statements, it is hoped, will emand eighty cents in that little church phasize the importance of the whole per membcr. The average income of subject in the minds of all who have to the men heads of families was not more do with the administration of missions, than forty dollars per year. It seems. whether at home or abroad. The offitherefore, unfair that the contributions cers and representatives of the foreign of these heathen converts generally mission boards and 'societies in their shall be formulated in money equiva- several conferences, have made strenulents and put in comparison with appro- ous efforts to secure some uniformity priations from the several home socie- in the mode of reporting from the ties. In the American Board Almanac, several foreign fields, which will help for instance, are given the appropria- to reduce these statistics to some such tions to foreign missions of twenty·two order .as will enable all interested to American societies for a given year, reach some general classification of which aggregate $4,429,723, with a facts. and deduce therefrom some gen. credit from the native churches of those eral principles of equivalent adminisseveral mission fields of an aggregate of tration. We proceed now merely to a $455,458, or a ten per cent. ratio. But miscellaneous collation of facts, the if it were true of the whole of the like of which might be multiplied almission field, and possibly it is, that it most indefinitely. averages no higher thau the portion of the India church mentioned by Dr. The Karerui of Burma afford material Chamberlain, the ten per cent. contri- of special interest for the study of this bution from members having an aver- subject. The college in Bassein wal age income of the head of the family of built by their own labor and selfforty dollars a year would, relatively, denial. The native church past a law be greatly augmented. Another diffi- that every disciple should give a basket culty of comparative tabulation lies in of paddy and twelve cents in money. the variety of application of the funds They contributed the whole cost of the contributed by the native churches. land and the buildings, and paid the Some place great emphasis on the con- wages of the teachers, the board of the tributions made for the salary of native pupils. Less than :five per cent. of the preachers, and even limit the term money came from any outside sources. .. self-support" to this item. Others In 1880 they began, in their deep encourage the native churches to evan- poverty, to build their own churches, gelistic ventures at their own charges. tho they were overburdened with taxes. A variety of conditions furuish a variety In 1849 the churches supported their in the impulse utilized to develop the own pastors, and by 1850 they took hAbit of giving amongst these several care of all their evangelists. The churches. evangelistic spirit of these Karens is exceptionally inspiring. They give of Without any attempt at classification the products of their land for the sup· of the several kinds of work, or of the port of their pastors, and to send miscomparative value of the contributions, sionaries to Siam and to other districts we have selected from various sources in Burma. They have their foreign a large number of items from which we missionary society, and send out their now cull. Altho in this promiscuous young men, north and east, to distant way they will not contribute to the countries, support.ing them there, and general philosophy of the subject, per- reenforcing them as need arises. They sons who are interested in that line of have establisht churches among those thinking may pick out data from these tribes, and done a grand evangelistic to place with those which they have work, independent of foreign missionacollated from other quarters, and, ries and in the face of persecutions and meanwhile, the JDere repetition of loni separation from home, and from the privileges of Christian intercourse The great advance in the remarkable with those they love. One missionary work of the Baptists inOngole was tells of a time when he was in charge signalized by the amount of work for of a station, an old Karen pastor came which no foreign money was ever paid. to him with a large contribution for foreign missionary work, and the mis- Turning to China, we lInd a number sionary said: "How can your people of interesting statements. The Re- give so much? I know you lire very formed (Dutch) Church has a mission poor, the overflow of the river has in Amoy, China, in which, in swept aWIlY your crops, and your cat- tle are dying of disease; it is a famine 1882,750 members gave _______ $1,877 time with you." "Oh I" he replied, 1883,758 " "_______ 1,958 smiling; "it only means rice without curry." That is, they were ready to 18M, 742 . , " 1,681 live on one article of diet, that the 1885, 783 " ______ _ 2,107 foreign missionary work should not be 1891, 968 " ___ . ___ 3.382 allowed to suffer. Another instance, perhaps slightly revolting to the taste making a 'yearly average out of their of civilized people, is voucht for to deep poverty of $2.50 per member for the writer by competent missionary ten years. authority, when the pestilence of rats, which sometimes curse Burma, devasted The Hinghua district of the Foochow the land. The rats pass in great com- Methodist mission, China, in 1895 orpanies, perhaps literally millions of ganized a Home Missionary Society. them traversing the country, swimming The first year they gave $300. In 1896 rivers that obstruct their passage, and they gave $1,431. This is used to aid destroying everything before them. It in opening work in new places, and was on one of these occasions that a supporting weak ones. The amount native pastor brought the usual contri- raised for pastoral support was, at the bution, to which the missionary gave same time, $2,432, nearly double the the suggestion that they could scarcely sum contributed the year before. The spare so much that year, and received aggregate of this and the Home Misthe rejoinder, "We can live on rats, sionary collection reacht $3,863, an inbut the Khakyens can not do without crease of nearly one hundred and fortythe Gospel." five per cent. over the year before. The Missionary says, "Another such ad- In the New Hebrides the native vance this year, and our native preach- Christians make it a rule to give one- ers will be entirely supported by the tenth of their time to spreading the native church." The summary of the Gospel and $2 apiece for the mission- pastoral and evangelistic statistics for ary collection. They contributed 3,700 forty-four missionary societies in China, pounds of arrowroot to print an edition given in the "China Mission Handof the Old Testament, and gave $6,000 to book," an invaluable thesaurus of mistranslate the Gospel into Annetyanese. sionary information about that land, while it does not show what some of The Wesleyan missions at Tonga, in the societies received, does show that the Fiji Islands, meet their own ex- out of 706 church organizations 137 are penses, including the salaries of the wholly self-supporting, and that fifty foreign missionaries, and hand a large thousand native Chinese communicants surplus over to the Australian Confer- gave $36,450. The Amoy Mission of ence for mission work in other parts. the London Society, summing up the results of lIfty years, reports between The English Presbyterian chapel at fifty and sixty churches, with over Swatow, China, was built by native nineteen hundred members and two Christians, who gave their money and thousand inquirers, who contributed in three hundred days' work. 1894 $4,300 toward the support of their pastors, schools, etc. According to a table compiled by Rev. Andrew Beattie, in twelve socIeties in the Canton prov- every half year. In 1890 a scheme ince of the London, Presbyterian, Basel, was proposed and adopted by the native South Bap~t, Berlin, and Wesleyan church, by which pastoral districts were missions, 8,248 church members contri- formed, and contributions were subbute toward the support of 117 preach- scribed by the stations included in the ers, $4,683, which is a large advance on scheme. In fixing the salaries of the the giving of the previous decade. pastors, the desire was not to make them rich men, but respected men, and The Presbyterian Church ofEngland, it was felt that the pay of the native in Amoy, make it a rule that no one is schoolmaster was a very good guide. to be ordained to the ministry till called By the plan adopted, the pastors live to the pastorate by a congregation pre- in their own homes, attend to their pared to support him, the lowest salary farms in the busy harvest·season, and being set at $10 per month. At Swatow give about nine months of their time the highest salary given to the senior entirely to the church." preacher by this mission is $7per month, but the native churches give $10 per Turning to Japan, we find in the month. The native Christians support seventeenth report of the Church of a native mission, cmploying two evan- Christ, in Japan, some statements in gelists. The Presbyterian Church of regard to what they call the problem of England, in Formosa, still pays most of how to use "saint-seducing silver," so the salaries of the preachers, leaving as to really strengthen self.support, the contribution of the native members rather than suppress it. The North to go to other objects. They gave in Japan Mission of the Reformed Church 1894 $2,100, about $1,000 of which went places the responsibility of the call to to church building. They maintain a the pastor on the church desiring the foreign mission on the Pescadore isl- service; the mission supplements what ands, where, in a population of 70,000 the churches give. The Presbyterian people, they sustain two preachers. Church, North, has a graded Bcale of The same thing is done by the mission help till the church contains a hundred down at Singapore, where the native members. The South Japan Mission Christians operate a "Singapore Chi- of the Reformed Church has no policy, nese Missionary Society Fund," which except that a church ought to advance, is to support a missionary of their own. year by year, in its own support. The West Japan Mission, Presbyterian, The English Baptist Mission, in Shan- North, leaves the matter largely to the tung, has six native pastors, supported individual missionary, emphasizingselfentirely by the native church. They support as the goal to be reacht. The say that .. At the very first the principle Southern Presbyterian Mission pay the was adopted of doing nothing for the salaries of no pastors, and pay no church which it could and ought to do church's running expenses. They get for itself. So that the work of pastor- the smallest body of believers to pay ing the church in the days when it was something to their evangelist. The not strong enough to maintain a pas- Cumberland Presbyterian Mission torate was done through leaders, stew- makes it a rule to pay thirty-three per ards, and local preachers, who gave cent. less at the beginning of each year, their time and strength voluntarily and unless satisfactory reasons are presented without pay. After a few years two why it should not do so. The report elders were elected, one· shortly after says of the Kumiai churches: "On the the other, who fulfilled all the duties subject, as a united body, we have no of pastors, except administering the particular policy. When we understand sacraments. These were at once sup- how difficult a thing it is for any single ported by the native church, the con- mission to unite upon a policy, the unitributions for the purpose being sub- ll.cation of several may well be COIl' scribed at meetings of delegates held

DI'l'JDUU.TIOB.AL DBP.lltI'K&NT

sidered as one of the most difilcult of those who are pastors of churches. But problems, as well as one of the most while the Presbyterians have 10,~ important. A. difficulty in the way, members in 71 churches, with 49 pas- and a growing one, is that the cost of tors, and the Congregationalists their living in Japan will continue to increase 9,863 members in 72 churches, with 27 with her progress in civilization." They ministers, the Methodist Episcopal report that their churches contributed Church has its 4,387 members in 74 22,697 yen, and received from the mis- churches, with 85 regular ministers, to sion 11,168 yen. In 1895 the Kumiai 8l}pport. Their churches are more cQm- Congregationalist reported seventy- monly in the large towns, and the)'

three churches, forty of which were concentrate upon these points. Weare self supporting, and 11,1112 members also in the large towns, but we carry contributed for all purposes 22,046 yen. the Gospel to many smaller places l1li A. member of the Methodist mission, well, and, we believe, cause more people of Japan, who has given considerable to hear the message…

thought and study to this subject, fur- It was intended to quote the tables nishes the writer the following l1&'l1res for the Turkish mission, the Mexico for 1896: missions, and the A.frica missions, u I ~~i ~&,;' given in the "Fourth Conference of 8i!l~ 1l~ the Officers and Representatives of the ::~5. ~=ii~ Foreign Mission Boards and Societie. in the United States and Canada, 1896," :£ ~.5:;a ~~:a but our space forbids anything further at this time. We will begIRd to receive ——+-''''—- — communications from any mission-field giving thill clallll of information. Presbyterl&n8(Church of Christ)……….. 10,538 $16,180.111 $1.54 J. T. GlU.CBT.

Episcopalians (Sel Ko Self-Support in Japan Missions. KwaI) ……………. 8.8117 7,390.81 1.17 Collgregationalists (K'Ilmiai) ….. .. .. .. . !I,8M 18,451.47 1.87 Baptists (of U. S. .A.).. 1,882 2,232.94 1.111 Methodist Episcopal.. 4,387 13,446.52 8.00 GreekChurch ……… 23,l53 6,126.51 .29 He says: "Some other denominations .T :allV. DAVID s. SPENCBR, NAGOYA, have excelled us, according to the same JUAN.

statistics of lSg6, in the proportion of Conversations with Christian toumts, church officia.ls o. different denominawholly self-supporting churches." He tions, and many n:issionaries, convince the writer that the problem of selfgives the following, unfortunatelyomit- support in mission work in Japan is but partially understood. The discu.llting the Methodiit: sions reported from meetings of home boards and committees force upon one Self- Churches. .upport. Presbyterians. ______ .71 18 Episcopalians.. _____ . 60 1 Congregationalists …72 85 Baptists ___ .. _.. , ____ 25 4, Methodist EpiscopaL 74 8 the same conclusion. A.ltho this is be- He further remarks: "These other coming in mission work the problem of churches began their work in Japan these closing years of the nineteenth trom four to fourteen years before the century, there are evidences that lIome Methodist Episcopal Church had a sin- missionary organizations in the home gle representative on the l1eld. The , land not only do not understand the Congregational Church had given to it, subject, but do not make any adequate mits early years, a whole class of edu- effort to understand it. There are mis- -cated men, who became its leading sions at work whose members areseldom pastors, heads of schools, etc. The ever askt by their home authoritiea for column, 'Unordained preachers and advice upon the important problems helpers,' ill miileRding, for all sorts of with which the miSilionariea on a for- help~rs 1nay be included, U well u lIli- leld laave to contead. More than

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

this, it has been intimated in more than spirit of the Japanese, and who knows one instance that suggestions as to mis- the real thoughts of the Japanese sionary methods are not desired from pastors on this subject, such statements workers on the field. From the stand- seem absurd. Japanese pastors are far point of the home office, this course of more interested in getting their own indifference may be necessary; but the support from their own people than average missionary feels that too many either their actions or the results of blunders have already been made self-support effort would seem to indi- through ignorance, and that the prob- cate. Since there surely is among them lems involved require the very best mueh interest in this subject, and yet brain, heart, and tact that the combined the results are not what they should be, forces, home and fieldward, can furnish let ~s impartially consider a few of in order to wise conclusions. THE IDNDRANCES Some have supposed that the gifts of the people, as heathen to their temples, to self-support in Japan, tho this list could, upon their becoming Christians, will by no means cover all.

be at once and easily transferred to the 1. Most of the preachers are Samu- support of churches. It seems not to rai, members of the old scholar-soldier occur to them that Christianity can not class. With the Samurai it was prac- enforce its claims to financial support tically a point of honor not to love by means of boycotting, threats of vio- money, not to have anything to do with lence, of confiscation of property, de- it. Their former station did not re- nial of burial rites, or of other religious quire them to have. They despised privileges, nor ean it collect means for money and the merchant class. To the support of ·its churches and minis- ask for money for one's self was try by taxing all classes. Refusal of specially humiliating. The dollar- the Christians now to pay these tem- loving American is slow to understand ple taxes is often the cause of trouble. this Samurai characteristic. It stands It should also be noted that the con- strongly in the way of self-Support in verts to Christianity in Japan are very Japan. The people are quite satisfied seldom from the ranks of zealous Budd- to let the pastor be silent on the sub- hists. They are often from Buddhist ject of his salary, and some of the pas- families, but are persons who had tors would face starvation rather than already become practically irreligious. make a direct appeal for their own A desire to know English, or to get a salary. If too much talk about salary taste of foreign civilizations or customs, marks a man in a home church, the may have been the attractive force, social disfavor is far stronger here.

which brought them within the sound Some of our best preachers have confest of the Gospel. To awaken self-support to me their weakness in bringing up self- ideas in such people is a matter of support, and when askt why they did education. not manifest in this the courage they Another erroneous idea is that all show in other good things, have re- efforts at self-support on this field date plied: "I can not do it; I know I their beginning only some four years ought to, but I have not the courage to back. Most of the missions have en- plead for my own salary. It will not couraged the self-support idea from the do."

start, some with greater success than 2. The poverty of the Christians.

others, perhaps. Christianity is already making great im- By some it is asserted that the Japan- pressions upon Japan, and the Chris- ese pastors take no interest in self· tians already represent some of the best support, but would prefer to rely upon blood and brain of the empire. But up a sure support from a foreign board. to the present they seldom come from To one who understands the national the wealthy class. With rare exceptions they live by their daily labor. comes in ill-advised rules made as the They are not stingy, and will generally result of lack of co-operation contribute, according to their means, to the support of the Gospel. But l Let us note what wages in Japan are very low, even in eomparison with the cost of living, and PROGRESS HAS BEEN lIADE, these Christians can not contribute what they do not have. One acquainted Perhaps the Methodist Episcopal Mis- with the real condition of these Chris- sion, to which the writer belongs, will tian homes knows that no large advance serve as a general illustration: in self-support can be made without corresponding increase in the numbers II. CONTRIBUTIONS PER MEMBER SINCE ORGAN- of the givers. IZATION OF CONFERENCE. 3. Rise in the cost of living. Official statistics show that the cost of living ~ ~~ "E~~.:og1<"Oo:~.5'c~.~E:~:S'~",-r-=,..aa'…..-~!o. ~o"~""~'.g ~~~~E.I.l.r~..2t: .~s has increast fully thirty per cent. in eighteen months. Wages have risen, ~ ~ ,..:]~ ,0"'0 ¢ p.Cg:IS. ..0.,0.",e0' but not to correspond with the cost of … iii existence. Strikes are common, and many things seem to indicate that we '" are on the verge of a social upheaval. —- ——– The preachers in all the churches are 1884 907 241 $1,378.43 $1.52 $1.20 …….. . troubled, and those of some denomina- 1&l51,296 352 1.826.12 1.41 1.11 …….. . tions are reported as having to abandon 18861,754 450 2;940.99 1.68 1.33 …….. . their work for want of support. Some of them have had to contract debts to 188711,970 524 3,758.34 1.91 1.51 ……. .. Bupport their families, and it does -Dot 1888 2,854 849 4,736.43 1.66 1.28 ……. .. require a prophet to see that more 18892,961 860 6,372.42 2.15 1.66 …….. . serious trouble is ahead fol' the churches, 189012,815 718 8,064.48 2.86 2.28 …….. . unless relief can be had to tide the 18913,061 644 8,014.98 2.61 2.16 ……. .. work over till social and economic con- 118899321,33,,111948 681 7,061.51 2.27 1.86 …….. . ditions can be adjusted. Under such 841 7,349.14 2.30 1.82 circumstances it is not possible to make 1894:3.278 728 7,217.82 2.20 1.80 ili;iili:47 great advances in self-support without 189513,371 668 8,884.52 3.64 2.20 2,486.70 the danger of going too far, and bring- 18963,3691,018 13,446.52 3.99 3.06 2.841.53 ing permanent injury upon a work well 1897:3,524 1,198 17,851.12 5.06 3.78 3,096.27 begun. The money is all in silver yen, and 4. Lack of effective cooperation be- the contributions are the total for all tween home authorities and the workers purposes, local support and benevolence on the field. There is cooperation of all kinds, in the years named. It now, but it is too often onesiderl. will be seen that when the reaction, Rules and commands framed in a mis- social and religious, commencing in sionary office and sent to the field do 1888, began to be felt, little progress not necessarily help self-support. Cut- was made for some years. We are only ting off supplies of mission money do recently recovering from this reaction. not necessarily help self-support. All depends upon the fitness of the regula- II. CONTRIBUTIONS FOR LOCAL SELF-SUPPORT. tions for the work intended. To cut off at some points involves the loss of – – – – – 1894 -1-89-5 – -1-896- -1-897all the work done for years. In other 1. Current cases the wisest thing to do in aid of — self-support is to cut off grants in aid at once. The hindrance to the work Expenses .. 1,896.29 1,489.16 1,916.86 2,110.88 2. HomeMis- sions …… 299.30 456.66 408.50 873.15 8. Pastor's Salary …. 1,191.49 2,486.70 2,641.53 8,096.27 4. Rents ., .. 304.84 647.32 585.29 5. Am'ntper IIlember … 1.03 1.40 1.66 1.75 6. Total Con- tributions. 7,217.828,884.5213,446.51 17,851.12 7. Am'ntper Member… 2.20 2.64 8.99 5.06 From No. 5 of above, all contribu- tions of every sort by foreigners are eliminated. In Nos. 6 and 7 some small contributions may appear.

It is stated that the Congregationalists have of late fallen behind seriously in the matter of self-support. At one time it appeared that their native churches might speedily reach Bolid self-support ground, and remain there; 4. A well-devised scheme for utilizbut it is now hinted that since their ing the labor of our Christians toward break with foreigners there is a falling church support. Some can not give off in local self-support, and that this money. No scheme of self·support, accounts for the mauy of their pastors with this point omitted, can thoroughly who are abandoning the churches. Un- succeed in Japan. fortunately we have no reliable statistics on this point available. 5. A closer cooperation between the ' home office and missionaries on the But statistics of 1896 show that the field. There ought to be the clearest Congregational Church lo8t 1,299, and understanding between the two parties. the Presbyterians 562 in membership in Neither can succeed in this battle withthat year over the preceding year. This out the other. If the present missionwould account for a falling off in the aries are incompetcnt to suggest methaggregate of contributions. But in ods for meeting the great problems spite of these slightly discouraging before us, let the Boards so inform features in certain missions at certain them, call them home, and put in their times, a careful survey of the field place those who are competent. But shows that self-support is making a to act arbitrarily without their advice steady gain in Japan. The future is has often worked harm to the cause of bright with hope, and if the home con- missions. Board or no board, self-supstituency can wait till the forces now port will be a failure without the wise operating can work out their legitimate cooperation of the missionaries on the results, the world will be satisfied. field.

What now are 6. Increast numbers. As already indicated, no large advance in self- THE NEEDS support can be made until there are more givers. Hence, to the advancement of self-support in Japan? 7. The supreme need. A great re- vival of pure and undefiled religion in 1. Caution.-This is not a time for Japan. Flushed with military victory, visionary experiments. "Let well intoxicated with their intellectual enough alone" would not be a bad smartness, betimes going wild over motto to follow. Christianity is gettiug what they call "national honor," rusha stronger grip upon this land every ing on in the race for worldly greatyear, and will wo!k out great things for ness, glory, and pleasure, overrun with these millions. God is moving among isms about Christianity-oh, how much the people. this people need Jesus Christ' Let us lay aside criticism, and hasten unitedly 2. A more vigorous application by to show this land Jesus! missionaries of the "last man" principle. Every member must be brought Some Good Hoped for from the Missionto contribute regularly to the support ary Debts. of the local church. This will not be secured without the constant coopers- The Editor of the Baptist Mis8ionarg tiOll of every missionary. It must be Review, publisht in the interests of insisted upon under penalty of loss of Baptist Missions in Asia, and printed at all mission aid in case of failure. We the Methodist Episcopal Publishing must begin at the bottom. House, Madras, India, writing in the number for May, 1896, treated vigor- S. A concentration of church finances ously the deficits of the missionary on local self.support. The temper of treasuries. as possibly furnishing a new pastors and people is such that they impetus to the self-support projects of will give much more readily for other the several missions. As this departobjects. Other benevolences should be discouraged, if necessary, for the present, and put all emphasis on selfsupport. ment for this month is given to con- long as the silver stream flows on unin- terruptedly they are not likely to have sideration of self-support, we venture a very vivid impression or a very deep conviction of the necessity of self-sup- to quote, rather than summarize, what port. And moreover, the native church members will never see these things, the editor or editors ssy. They are and go to work in earnest to support religion among themselves until their thoughtful, independent men, with the pastors become thoroughly aroused, and in all earnestness teach and encourage courage of their convictions in all and lead them on in this matter. And the pastors will not do this while their directions, and are specially frank in salaries, or any considerable part there- of, can be found at the mission house. their discussion of missionary econo- "There are some things, the desira- mics. In part, they say: bleness of which is seen by all, which nevertheless do not come to pass till " Lookt at from some points of view a greatly depleted treasury seems like a necessity brings them to pass. That ad- deplorable misfortune, and one that vancement ought to be made in the must inevitably hinder the work. But direction of self.support in native from other points of view we think churches is known by all and acknowl- advantage and blessing may be seen edged by all. And some advancement in it_ And we desire to look on the is being made, there is no question bright side, and discover at least some about that, notably in some fields. But of the good results which will un- the exceedinglv slow rate which marks doubtedly 1l.0w from this apparent the progress towards self-support in disaster. some missions puts the time of its full accomplishment far off. But when the " We do not think it an unmixed time comes that missionaries will be good to have a plethora of mission obliged, on account of these enormous money, a treasury always full, and a deficits, to say to the native churches, uniform copious stream of American 'Brethren, the hour has come; the time dollars 1l.0wing to the missions. While that we have often spoken of has at last there is abundance of money the im- arrived; all subsidies to native pastors pression will inevitably be produced on from this time forth must absolutely be the native mind, in spite of all that we discontinued. And in building your can say to the contrary, that the supply places of worship and maintaining the is unlimited, and that it will 1l.0w on services and ordinances of religion forever. The native churches will be- among you, henceforth we can give lieve that the support of missions by you nothing but love and good advice. foreign money is not merely a tem- , We commend you to God and to the porary measure, a stepping-stone to word of His grace which is able to something better, but that it is the build you up;' then the native bTethproper, normal, permanent condition; ren will see the necessity of self-support that missions are and ought to be as fifty years of explanation and exalways beneficiaries; that Asiatic Chris- hortation would not cause them to see tians ought by right to have their re- it. Some confusion will doubtless folligious and educational obligations and low: there will inevitably be many ups burdens borne for them by European and downs. Men who have gone into and American Christians. In the ab- , the priest's office for a piece of bread' sence of financial stringency this im- will retire in disgust from that calling, pression can not, to any considerable degree, be corrected. Among the ad- and take to something more profitable, vantages that may come from tIlls con- and doubtless some will rail at Chrisdition of our home treasuries, we may tianity, and charge the missionaries mention two. with deceiving them. Some native Christian communities which do not "I. These great deficits and the re- prize very highly the ministry of the trenchment which must result there- Word, may let their preachers go, and from will undoubtedly roll the burden some may even lapse into their former of self-support more and more on the state. But churches which have in native churches. The unavoidable re- them the vitality of faith will rally in duction or complete cutting off of sup- view of the occasion, and seeing that it plies will cause them to see, as they is 'sink or swim,' will decide to keep have never done before, that the inde- their pastors and support them as they pendence of the native churches is a are able, and repair their little meeting matter of supreme importance, that Christianity has not really taken root places, and take better care of them. in any land as long as it is dependent on foreign support. Missionaries have long been seeking to impress these things OIl the native brethren, but as In some places also they will maintain there. While things in the missionary their village schools. And thus, having societies go on smoothly, and there is at last got down to bed rock, with noth- no special occasion for urgent appeals, ing on earth outside of themselves to churches and individuals are apt to fall depend on, they will realize the situa- into an easy, careless way of looking at tion as they never could before. And the missionary enterprise, supposing then we may look for steady, natural that it will go on any way, that prodevelopment and growth. This will vision for it will be made in some way. also separate the chaff from the wheat. But when they see that on account of a Then it will be found how vastlY'more two-hundred – thousand – dollars-deficit important is quality than quantity. the society is in great trouble, and the In some places Uhristianity may appear work abroad is hindered and curtailed, weaker. but it will really be stronger. especially in new fields, where self- Unworthy and useless ministers, who support is impossible, then they will can not gain the love and respect of the wake up to see and appreciate the vital churches, will have to drop off, and connection between the churches at this will be an eliminating process that home and the work abroad. It is to be will proc<led by a natural law, and will hoped that these financial difficulties be much better in its results than the and apparent disasters may lead to a dismissal of men by the missionaries. great missionary awakening in the churchcs in America. And in this "II. Again, these great deficits will respect also seeming defeat may result help to emphasize, among missionaries, in victory." the need of the utmost carefulness in the expenditure of mission money. -The really great book of Dr. Den- When the treasury is full, and the ap- nis on "Sociological Aspects of Foreign propriations are ample, we may possi- Missions," the first volume of which bly. by almost imperceptible degrees, has just appeared from the press of grow a little careless in this matter, and Fleming H. Revell Co. , New York, fall into the habit of expending money will require extended space for proper with a free hand, not at all for unjusti- notice and review. It will be of interfiable or unnecessary purposes, but est far beyond missionary circles, or without taking time to carefully con- even strictly religious circles. It is sider the expenditure of every penny, unlike most missionary volumes in its and declining, as we should do, to spend fundamental structure. The scope of a rupee, or even an anna, which is not the work is very wide. The first volabsolutely necessary. We ought at all ume embraces the Sociological Hope of times to be just as careful as this, but Christian Missions; the Social Evils of when the pressing necessity is not kept the non-Christian World; Ineffectual before us by a depleted treasury, we Remedies and the Causes of their Failmay be apt, in the pressure of our work ure, and Christianity, the Social Hope and our manifold burdens, to avoid the of the Nations. The succeeding volume toil and worry involved in studying is to present The Dawn of a Sociological and practicing economy wherever pos- Era in Missions, and The Contribution sible. In the expenditure of our own of Christian Missions to Social Progress. money a generous freeness is perfectly It is to include an appendix of the most right, which certainly is not allowable carefully classified statistical tables of in the handling of mission money. And the Foreign Missions of the World, so, if the great deficit shall tend to Evangelistic, Educational, Literary, quicken our sense of responsibility in Medical, Philanthropic and Cultural, this matter, and keep us on the watch with Native Organizations and Trainto make the society's money go just as ing Institutions, Directory of Foreign far as possible, that will be one good Missionary Societies, and the Biblioresult. " graphy of Recent Missionary Literature.

It is only fair to note what these mis- sionaries have to say about a hoped-for good result from the debts to come to the home churches.

"These appalling deficits will event- ually call the attention of the home churches to the fact that the work of supporting the missions is still on their hands, that the Lord has laid this res· ponsibility on them and still leaves it

YIELD 01' MONTHLY BURVlIlT

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions in the United Sta.tes.t The Mormons,t Young People's: Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

THE YOUNG 1IIEN OF BRAZIL. have heen received (in Rio about one thousand). But what has been done Mr. Myron A. Clark, Secretary of the for the young men as a class? The Evan~eJical chur?hes have frequently Y. M. C. A. of Rio de Janeiro, sends experIenced the bItter sorrow of seeing scores of their own young men forsake out the following earnest appeal in be- the truths learned from parents and at the Sunday-schools, and of finding them half of the young men of Brazil: turn to the vanities and pleasures of the world. Our beautiful city, the capital of Brazil, has a popUlation of some seven In July of 1893 our Rio Young Men's hundred thousand people, scattered Christian Association was founded, and over a vast area. The" cidade velha, " ever since has been housed in rented or old town, is composed of a number quarters near the very heart of the city. of blocks separated by very narrow From the start it has kept free from streets, in which is centralized nearly debt, almost without any help from all the commercial activity of the city. abroad, excepting the salary of its gen- Towards evening a general exodus takes eral secretary (paid by the American place from this scene of bustle and life, International Committee). and the streets become dark and silent, except at the localities where flourish The Association now has many friends the theatres, houses of ill-fame, music and wellwishers; has the cordial suphalls, gambling dens, suloons, lottery port of the local churches and pastors. and sporting headquarters, which sec- Its influence has stimulated the young tion is brilliantly illuminated and bust- men to more effective work in their own ling with Satanic activity. Wickedness churches, and has led to conversions and immorality become rampant, and and additions to the churches. Similar the lewdnesl! of sin puts on its brightest and cheeriest aspect, to engulf the associations have now been formed in young men. Rio is London or New three other cities, and we hope soon york or Chicago at their worst, and for a larger number of Brazilian Assowith almost nothing to offset these ter- ciations to join the World's Alliance. rible influences. Religion is at a discount; the Roman Catholic Church has Our Rio association suffers greatly many temples, but few worshippers; from lack of suitable quarters; the has many who term themselves adepts rooms are small and unattractive to the of its truths, but their lives belie the young men whom we wish to reach. statement. Infidelity is the fashion, Last December our directory started a while positivism, materialism, and spir- members' building fund, which, from itism are profest by multitudes. There the start, has been warmly supported are almost none of those restraining in- by nearly all our members. Our present fluences that are to be found in the hall can seat only about seventy, which United States and England. number is frequently exceeded even on Sundays, while at our large receptions For forty years the Gospel has been and entertainments standing room is proclaimed in Brazil, and as a resnlt several churches have been founded always at a premium, the attendance of (five in Hio), into which some thousands September 7th, last year, being two hundred and fifty. .. See also: pp. 37, 49, 57 (January); 301 Some months after the launching of (April); 539 (July); 575 (August); 809,832,842 our building fund a rare opportunity was presented of acquiring a building (present issue). in the heart of the city. A large, well- t See also: pp. 816,821 (present issue). built, unfinisht structure was sold at auction, and one of our most zealous NEW BOOKS: ., The Minute Manon the Fron- friends, at considerable sacrifice, se- cured it for about twenty-seven thoustier," J. G. Puddefoot. and dollars. Be at once offered it to :I: RECENT ARTICLES: .. Mormonism of To- the association at actual cost, and on easy terms as to interest and time. This day," Christian Herald; "Present-day Mor- offer was accepted, and another friend monism," New World (March); "Anti-Poly- offered to loan, on the same easy terms, the money necessary to finish the buildgamy Mormonism," Midland Monthly (Octo- ber). § See also: pp. 561 (August); 699 (Septem- ber); 801 (present issue). lng at once (about seventeen thousand A remedy must be found. The dollars). As the building is large, and changes which have already been the association will occupr only the wrought point to that remedy. What upper fioor until the debt IS paid, and has been done to set the people free as there will be provided a considerable must be strengthened iu every part; rental above the interest on mortgages, the press must use its cOllstitutional s part of the principal can be thus paid freedom and be outspoken; the per- off; we have hopes also of raising some sonal lights of the people must be subscriptions here in Brazil, tho friends freely and universally discust that they of means are few. We appeal, there- may understand clearly when any de- fore, to our friends abroad to assist us ception or tyranny is attempted. The as liberally nnd promptly as possible, public-school system and other means so that this property may be freed from of public instruction must be vigorincumbrance, and thus we be enabled ously maintained; railroads, mining. to do more for the young men of Rio, improvements in tilling the soil and both Brazilians and foreigners. We all forms of business enterprises must feel led to ask for about thirtl thousand be encouraged, together with the immidollars to meet our needs. -Foreign gration of non-Mormons. Mail. But the most powerful remedy, and THE REMEDY FOR MORMONISM. the one upon which the efficacy of all others will depend, is OhriBtian edu- How are we to combat -the evil of cation. What Christian schools and churches have done under all the try- Mormonism which is in our midst, and ing conditions of the past should be repeated and multiplied. Our entire which threatens the purity and life of country must wake up, and wherever Mormonism is preacht and Mormon one of our commonwealths, if not of fanaticism encouraged, the truth must be presented and Mormon errors exour nation? General John Eaton says posed, and people saved from its delu- sions. People of wealth must see that on this subject: just 80 far as Mormonism is establisht and propagated, it imperils all that they Is this fatal, spiritual poison to have hold dear, and threatens attack upon free, unrestricted, and supreme swar in every dollar of their property. They Utah, and thence to go forth to pOlson must be willing to give of their means all our land, corrupting patriotism, and for the support and efficiency of all destroying Christian life? N on-Mor- measures to resist its doctrines. In mons near the sellt of its power are every part of Utah mission schools anxious. They know the old saying should be sustained, that all who desire that "What has been may be," and distinctively religious instruction may have visions of the return of the dal find it wIthin their reach. There when some one in Brigham Young s should be high schools and academies place may declare, as he once did, "I well endowed, with improved appliwill unsheathe my bowie-knife." They'" ances and the best of teachers, remember from 1850 on, the civll favorably located in different. parts territorial government was hardly more of the State, for the admission of than a convenience for carrying out the those who may seek faithful religplans of the church, and ask, "Can it ious training of this grade. This must be possible that the State of Utah is to be crowned with ample college opportubecome only a convenience for carrying nities open both to men and women. out the decrees of its leaders, their in- These will be naturally located at SaIt tolerance and proscriptiun in business Lake City. This accords with the plan and social life, under the guise of in other states where there is no organireligious zeal. Must all officers be zation directed in secret, alike against Mormons, from the governor rlown, Chlistianity and the freedom of religious throu~h every ~ade in the State, belief guaranteed to every Amelican. countIes, and cIties? Must all but Mormon teachers be driven out from All Christian churches should rally all places of instruction, from the uni- to thi!l work in Utah. In their own versity to the kindergarten? Every good time they will have colleges repre- American and Christian sentiment pro- sentative of their own beliefs as they tests that this must not be. have in other states. All should go for- ward in harmony, each working accord- • Contributions will be gladly received and ing to its plans. The Mormons will lack promptly acknowledged by the treasurer, no unity of effort. In the public schools Mr. Jas. L. Lawson, Caixa do Correio 822, of the state the largest number in at- Rio de JaneiroJlrazll; by the International Committee of xoung Men's Christian Assoclatlons,4O East 23d street, New York city; or by ·Mr. H. Maxwell Wright, 16 Thornton Hill, Wimbleton. Surrey. London. tendsnce are Mormons, as are the larger There have been many assurances body of the teachers from the kinder- of interest and cooperation, which it is garten 10 the State Normal School, expected will materialize in due time Agricultural College, and State Univer- in ample funds. The missionary on sity. The Presbyterians are favorably St. Lawrence Island in Bering Sea situated for the carrying out of a com- who can communicate with the world plete plan of education in Utah. For only once a year, directed that $25 of his more than a score of years they have salary be reserved in aid of the college. steadily advanced the work of their A lady resident of the Hawaiian Islands schools under the Woman's Executive wrote, expressing her idea of the" ur- Committee. It is stated that "50,000 gent need" for the college, and inclosed boys and girls have past under the in- her check for $100. Another lady who fluence and instruction of their teachers had been neither seen or addrest by in Utah." They have four academies anyone connected with the movement, well distributed and favorably located offered $500. By as much as woman in the state; the one at Salt Lake City has been degraded in Utah, by so much of advanced grade doing preparatory the college appeals to her sisters everycollege work. In their churches in where.-T1Ul Ohrilitian Herald. Mormon communities they report a total membership of 1,601. Their Sab- The Directors of Harley House, Lonbath-school enrollment reaches 3,984, and the attendance on their schools and don, have recently taken in charge the academies over 2,500. What a flood of light have these schools let in upon work in Peru which has been carried on Mormon life! Not a few have gone up through them to the discharge of large by missionaries who went out from the responsibilities. East London Institute in 1893, and who The great step forward necessary have hitherto conducted it as an indeto preserve what has been done, and to complete and crown the work of pendent mission. Dr. Guinness writes: this church for the future is suggested and urged by the gift of $50,000 by Dr. "We have perfect confidence in our Sheldon Jackson toward the establish- brethren in the Mission, and have no ment of a college at Salt Lake City, to doubt the temporary difficulty has been be open alike to men and women, in permitted that thus more substantial which the Bible is always to be taught, arrangements should be made for the and which, as a guarantee of its un- prosecution of the work. varying adherence to Christian instruction is to be under the direction of "The three spheres of missionary labor which we hope to occupy are as the. Presbyterian Church (while other follows: denominations are represented in its faculty and on its board of trustees)- "1. Lima, the capital of Peru, toalso conditioned on the gift by the gether with the adjoining country to citizens of a site of not less than fifty which access is given by rail. acres. Eighty acres have been given, providing one of the most beautiful " 2. Cuzco, the magnificent inland sites, half mile outside of the city, city, which can be approached by rail together with lands where those de- and horseback, and from which point pendent on their own efforts may find opens a wide sphere of opportunity to opportunities for productive labor. In the missionary. connection with the gift a careful survey has been made of the educational .. 3. Punto, to the south of Peru, aspirations in the territory. The State and to the northwest of Lake Titicaca, Normal School is well attended, the is accessible by train, and forms a Agricultural College has an attendance strategic point. If our missionaries of 250, and the State University of 500. cross the lake, they are within a short Provo Academy, an institution under distance of the capital of Bolivia. the direction of the Mormon Church, reports a still larger number. The "For some little time the brethren town is districted, and young men have been in straitened circumstances, of promise and markt ability are and we hope that friends will see charged with the spiritual care of the their way to increast liberality in the students in each district. Fifty-eight support of this devoted band of men young men and women are in attend- and women." ance upon colleges and universitics outside of the Sta.te. Dr. Harry Guinness is now in Peru visiting the stations which have come under their care. We expect to have more specific information in regard to .

the work at a future date.

EDITORIAL

IV.- EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Among the most instructive matters gress of the powers, etc., were disin the history of the past year is the cust. The Jews who arranged the constory of the raising of the immense ference are termed Zionists, and aim to debt of the American Baptist Mission- set up a Jewish state in the Holy Land. ary Union. It was a story of all- The movement meets opposition from night prayer meetings, of dependence the German rabbis, who protest that on God, of diligent use of means, of dis- "the efforts of so-called Zionists to tribution of the burden so that the load create a Jewish national state in Paleswas equitably borne, and of singular tine are antagonistic to the Messisanic and remarkable answers to prayer and promises of Judaism as contained in honoring of faith. The narrative we Holy Writ and in later religious shall present to our readers next month. sources." The movement was started But meanwhile let it be noted that by Dr. Theodor Herzl, of Vienna, to it is a striking proof of the positions so acquire Palestine by purchase from repeatedly and urgently advocated in Turkey, with a view to establishing the these pages that the more we return to Jews in the Holy Land. About 200 the primitive simplicity of faith in a delegates were present, including reppresent and prayer-hearing God, the resentatives from Great Britain, France, sooner will missions be conducted with Austria, Russia and the Balkan States. a success and a power now unknown to Dr. Herzl warmly welcomed the assemus in our work for a perishing world. bled delegates, and Herr Nordau made an exhaustive report on the present Jewish Oonferenoes. position of the Jews, which was loudly applauded. Both addresses were or· The second annual conference con· dered to be printed, and Herren Birncerning Israel and Prophetic subjects baum and Farbstein then delivcred was held Sept. 30 to Oct. 1 and 2, in speeches on the foundation and devel. Chicago Ave. Church, Chicago, and opment of the Zionist program, which the program was very full and very evidently made a deep impression on interesting. Drs. James M. Gray, J. the congress. H. Sammis, P. S. Henson, R. A. Torrey, F. W. Snead, D. C. Marquiss, E. The American Bible Society has re- P. Marvin, A. S. J. McPherson, J. H. ceived recent letters from Peru which Barrows, H. M. Scott, W. J. Erdman, state that four of the men who have Mr. William R. Newell and Rabbi A. R. been most prominent in obstructing the Levy took part. The Jew is evidently circulation of Bibles and evangelical coming to the front in the increasing work in that country have died within interest manifested in the future of twelve months. They are the Bishop this strangely preserved people. of Arequipa, who, in 1889, observed Mr. Penzotti selling a New Testament Meanwhile the Zionists held a three in the street, and ordered a gendarme days' Jewish Congress at Basle, Switz- to arrest him and his colporteurs; La erland, beginning Aug. 29. The ob- Jana, who stopt the entry of Bibles at ject was to consider the needs and the custom-house in Callao, on the wishes of opprest Jews everywhere, and ground that he needed to consult the devise ways of aiding them. Jewish government respecting the legality of societies in all parts of Europe had rep- clearing such pUblications; Quinones, resentatives present who took part in who ordered the mission schools to be the conference. The social, economic, closed; and the padre Veza, the parish and political position' of Jews in all priest of Santa Rosa, who had been lands; colonization, agrarian conditions conspicuous in throwing obstructions and prospects; finances, the Jewish in the way of evangelical work. question, and the next diplomatic con- The American Bible Society an- tural grounding in fundamentals as is consistent with this, the primary object nounces that a large folio Bible in Eng- of our Circles."

lish has been specially prepared as a Among the training schools now happily multiplying, the Northwestern gift to the Emperor of Japan, and sent Bible Institute and Training School for Christian Workers began its ninth year to Yokohama. It will be formally on Tuesday, Oct 5, 1897. Pastor T. C. Horton is president, St. Paul, Uinn.•from presented at the first fitting opportunity whom all particulars may be learned. But from personal knowledge we can after the emperor's return to Tokyo in commend this school. Tuition is free, and no educational test required. the autumn. The gift will be made in A worthy appeal comes to us from the name of the American Bible Society, ~iorgan Park, Ill., for help in building a Home for Mi8sionaries' OMldren. A the British and Foreign Bible Society, few such homes have already been started in various parts of the country, and the National Bible Society of Scot- and have been maintained with markt success and blessing. One of the greatland, which are jointly concerned in the est trials of missionaries life is the separation from their children, that publ{cation and distribution of the they may obtain a good education at home. Frequently no satisfactory Japanese Scriptures. The two agents, provision can be made for them, and if they are old enough, they are Bent to a Rev. Henry Loomis and Ur. George boarding-school where little or no atten- tion is given to their spiritual develop- Braithwaite, of Yokohama, are to make ment. Morgan Park is to be under the supervision of the W orr.en's Baptist all the necessary arrangements, includ- Foreign Missionary Society of the West, and from $150 to $200 meets all exing the preparation of a suitable letter to penses for a child in this Christian Home. accompany the book. The preparation Mr. Edward A. Marshall (secretary) of this volume was suggested by the writes from Chicago, Ill., asking the prayers of the readers of the MISSIONfavorable reception which the Dowager ARY REVIEW for the Bible Institute in Chicago, and the work connected Empress of China gave in 1894, when a with it. He says: God has been Iichly blessing the Institute in the past months beautiful Chinese New Testament was and now an extension of its work is being planned. Three great evening given to her in the name of 10,000 Bible classes are to be organized on the three sides of the city, to include Protestant Christian women of China. Christians of all denominations, for the study of the simple Word of God. In W. E. S. Holland, MagdalenCollege, this great city of nearly two millions of people, there are thousands of Chris- Oxford, of the British College Christian tians who are longing for a deeper and more thorough knowledge of the Union, writes from London to say: blessed Word.

"The members of nearly all our We thank God for three thousand Christian Unions are now distributed students in these classes. We beseech into little bands of 5 or 6 members known as ' Bible Circles,' meeting weekly for systematic devotional Bible study. Each Circle chooses some subject for the term; its members make this their private devotional study during the week, and then meet for prayer and to compare notes-each one contributing the result of his own study, instead of one member addressing the rest. Our objects are the formation of the habit of, and the development of system in, private Bible stud,Y; the infecting of others with a passlOn for it; and the training of our members in its different methods. Most of our members are very elementary Bible students, and therefore, not unnaturally, have a tendency to develop exclusively along some one line of study. Accordingly we are endeavoring to assist them in the choice of subjects by drawing out a four years' cycle of topics for their use. Such a cycle would have as its first and great object the training of our members in the different and most fruitful methods of Bible study, and the giving them as thorough a Scripthe Lord's people to remember, in education and preparation of It ministry, their supplications, this work we are in accordance with the plans of the planning, that the Holy Ghost may be Synod; and in the support of parochial mightily poured out upon teacher and schools for the children of believers. students, and that God may be glorified iii a real Josiah revival of interest ill African Notes. the reading and study of the Bible. Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Eh- The teacher of the class, Mr. W. R. wendtmi, Angoniland, West Nyasa, Newell, the assistant superintendent of Brit. Cent. Africa, July 6: the Institute, especially craves a place in the prayers of our readers. that he " There has been a terdble mortality may.be peculiarly fitted by God's grac- among the Administration men. Six ious Spirit as he undertakes the direc- or seven out of their small number tion of the work. have died in the past two months. I fear that death has been hastened in Mission Schools in BraziL many cases by injudicious living. The missionaries are at present wonderfully The Synod of the Presbyterian free from death in their ranks." Church in Brazil was organized in September, 1888, and embraces all the Two of the oldest missionaries in Presbyterian churches in the Republic. Africa have recently died. One, the Within the last forty years the Presby- Rev. W. Ashton, went out fifty-four terian churches in the United States, years ago to be the colleague of Robmt Northern and Southern, establisht Moffa. at Kuruman. The other, Mrs. missions in Brazil, and the progress Dyke, of Basutoland, was 82 years old has been so rapid that by order of the when she died. She had been more two General Assemblies the missionar- than fifty years a missionary in South' ies and native ministers were erganized Africa. These both have seen the pio· into one independent Brazilian Synod. neer work of missions in the colony. The Mission Boards of the two Mother- They have passed through times of re- Churches establisht schools in Brazil as bellion, when they held their lives in in other mission fields. The results their hands, and Mrs. Dyhe, at least, after years of trial and great expendit- has seen one of the most notable triure are far from satisfactory. The umphs of missions, in the saving of the Synod at its meeting in S. Paulo, July, finest race in South Africa. 1897, after a full discussion, in the interests of unity and peace, in the inter- The native church at Burnshill, ests also of the Kingdom of Christ in South Kaffraria, has a membership of Brazil, adopted by a four·fifths vote 1,062, and more than 600 candidates for the following: baptism. Last year the Kaffirs them- selves contributed toward church pur- WhereaB, there is urgent need for poses no less than .£308. evangelization in the whole territory of our Synod and many fields are open A notorious sinner was recently conwhich we can not supply with the verted near Burnshill. All men marked means of grace; the change, for even his black face, branded with heathenism, became trans- Whereas, immense sums have been formed. To-day he is as zealous for spent on large schools of various kinds Christ and the winning of his brothers as a means for spreading the Gospel; as he was formerly for sin. When he prays, confessing the hardness of his Whereas, there has been an almost heart, he may sometimes be lulard to eomplete failure on the part of these in- cry" Lord, the footstool of Thy throne stitutions in Brazil, both as a means is dry." for propagating the faith and for pre· paring a Gospel ministry: The king of Uganda is now learning to read and write, taking lessons three lV1te1'eaB, they have been a cause of continued strife and bitterness and at times have deprived us of the full support and sympathy of our brethren ill North America; Be it re8olved .. that we, the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, respectfully recommend and beg the General Assemblies of our Mother- Church!'s that any help they wish to give us be in the direction of aiding us in the great work of evangelization by the most direct methods, including the times a. week. It is good news that he last hours he was much troubled by now drinks milk almost entirely, and fears lest his work should be in vain. so has ceast to be a dmnkard. During the last eight months his subjects have His wife. to comfort him, undertook to bought 13,200 Bibles or parts of Bibles. have the translation printed. She When Bishop Tucker first went to Uganda there was but one church in drew out of the bank the sum of £100,' the nation; now there are three hun- the savings of her lifetime, and with it dred and twenty. Then there were but few native teachers, now there are had printed 500 copies of the book. Of over eight hundred. Twenty thousand course, since there was no one in the of the inhabitants can read the Bible. printer's office who knew the language, The following additional contribu- many mistakes were made. Mrs. Thomas gave away fifteen copies and tions to Pandita ~mabai fund are three were sold. The rest were stored hereby acknowledged: at Shiloh, her husband's mission station.

Rev. E. Griffith _____________ _ t 25.00 During the revolt the Matabeles stole Elizabeth Cochran __________ _ 10000 these copies and used them as head- J. H. Beck _________________ _ M. S. D ___________________ _ 10.00 gear. A friend of the Bible Society in 5.00 Natal heard of all this, obtained what For Armenian orphans: is probably the only remaining copy of Elizabeth Cochran___________ 100.00 the version, and sent it home. The E. Griffith ______________ . ___ 25.00 Bible Society agreed to purchase the In connection with one of the recent copyright, and propose to issue a tenta- tive editiop. of one of the Gospels, and donations, a letter was received which wil1 proceed with the revision of the has so valuable a lesson' in it, that we whole of the New Testament if compeprint it : tent scholars pronounce it to be advisa- ble. " Instead of joining a little party of my children, grandchildren and others Spiritual Guidance. in a trip to the mountains for health sake, which in my own case, through The Editor is so often appealed to the mercy of God, was not necessary, by those who are in need of definite and which cost about the amount enclosed, I preferred putting it into some direction on matters of duty, that he exceptional side issue of the Lord's feels constrained to give here, somework, and enclose draft. My apology what at length, a quotation from "C. to you for asking you to take this trou- H. M.'s" notes on Deuteronomy, coverble is that I don't know the addresses ing, with admirable spiritual insight, of the parties in view, and I may add that you are in a measure yourself res- the matter of guidance in spiritual ponsible, for it was through reading the September issue of MISSIONARY RE- things. He says: VIEW OF THE WORLD that my attention •• Nothing can be more precious to a was just now called to India and Armenia." child of God, if only the heart be in a right condition, than to be guided, in A pathetic story attaches to a Gospel all his movements, by the Divine comnow publisht in Matabele by the British mand. It saves a world of anxiety and Foreign Bible Society, says the and perplexity. In Israel's case, called Ghurch Missionary InteUigencer, of Lon- as they were to journey through a don. Mr. Thomas, who had once been great and terrible wilderness, where connected with the London Missionary there was no way, it was an unspeaka- Society, and was working in Matabele- ble mercy to have their every step, their land; made a translation of the New every halting place ordered by an in- Testament, which he completed the fallible Guide. Jehovah settled al1 for day on which he was attackt by an them. It was for them simply to wait illness of which he died. During his on Him for guidance and to do what they were told.

"Now, we Christians have to learn our lesson in aU this-a wholesome, needed, valuable lesson. It is our sweet privilege to have our path markt out for us, day by day, by divine authoritY'. God has promist to guide We should never move in uncertainty. us, and His promise is yea and amen. It often happens that we harrass our- We can not admit for a moment that selves about moving or acting when Israel in the desert were better off in God would have us to be still and do the matter of guidance than God's nothing. We go and ask God about heavenly people in their passage it, but get no answer; we betake our- through this world. Yea, we are better selves to friends for advice and counsel, off by far than they. We have the but they can not help us; for it is Word and Spirit of God to guide us. entirely a question between our own To us pertains the high and holy souls and the Lord. Thus we are privilege of walking in the footsteps plunged in doubt and anxiety, and of the Son of God. Is not this per- why? Simply because the eye is not feet guidance ? Hear what our adorable single, we are not following Jesus, Lord Jesus Christ saith to us: 'I am , the light of the world.' the light of the world; he that fol- loweth me shall not walk· in darkness, " We deem ourselves perfectly war- ranted in concluding that the One who but shall have the light of life.' He guided His earthly people in all their has left us ' an example that we should desert wanderings can, and will guide follow in his steps.' How did Jesus His heavenly people now, in all their walk? Always and only by the com- movements and in all their ways. Bnt, mandment of His Father. Without it on the other hand, let us see to it that He never acted, moved, or spoke. we are not bent on doing our own will, having our own way, and carrying out "Now, we are called to follow Him, our own plans. 'Be ye not as the horse and in so doing we have the assurance or as the mule, which have no under- of His own Word that we shall not standing, whose mouth must be held in walk in darkness, but shall have the with bit an,d bridle, lest they come near unto thee.' Be it our one grand aim to light of life! Precious words! ' The walk in the footsteps of that blessed light of life.' Who can sound their One who pleased not Himself, but ever living depths? Who can duly esti- moved in the current of the divine will, mate their worth? 'The darkness is never acted without divine authority; past, and the true light now shineth,' who, tho Himself God over all, blessed and it is for us to walk in the full forever, yet, having taken His place as blaze of the light that shines along the a man on the earth, surrendered compathway of the Son of God. Is there pletely His own will, and found His any uncertainty, any perplexity, any meat and His drink in doing the ground for hesitation here? Clearly will of His Father. Thus shall our not. How could there be, if we are fol- hearts and minds be kept in perfect lowing Him? It is utterly impossible peace, and we shall be enabled to move to combine the two ideas. on, from day to day, with firm and de- cided step, along the path indicated for "It is not by any means a question us by our divine and ever-present of having a literal text of Scripture for Guide, who not only knows, as God, every movement or every act. For every step of the way, but who, as example, I can not expect to get a text man, has trodden it before us, and left of Scripture, or a voice from heaven, us an example that we should follow to tell me to go to London or Edin- His steps. May we follow Him more burgh, or how long I am to stay when faithfully in all things, through the I go. How, then, it may be askt, am gracious ministry of the Holy Ghost, I to know where I ought to go, or how who dwelleth in uSi" long I am to stay? The answer is, wait on God, in singleness of eye and Missionary Methods of the Papacy, sincerity of heart, and He will make your path as plain as a sunbeam. This At present, when critics of a certain IS what Jesus did. 'I will guide thee type are disposed to extol Roman with mine eye,' is a most precious Catholic missions at the expense of promise; but, in order to profit by it, Protestantism, it is important that the we must be near enough to Him to characteristic methods of Rome should catch the movement of His eye, and in- be understood. Broadly speaking, the tactics of her agents are the same in all timate enough with Him to understand parts of the world. When a Protestant its meaning. mission shows signs of success, Rome immedIatelventers the same field, pours " Thus it is in all the details of our her workers into the district, and shows daily life. It would answer a thousand no hesitation in taking every advantage questions, and solve a thousand difficulties, if we did but wait for Divine guidance, and never attempt to move without it. If I have not gotten light to move, it is my plain duty to be still. she possibly can. An English mission forever; and thus'let their candle be had been settled at Uganda for more extinguisht in the presence of God at than two years before the first of the the day of judgment. Let their burial French priests appeared there, and it be with dogs and asses. Let hungry would not be too much to say that their wolves devour their corpses. Let the presence not only stirred up internal devil and his angels be their compan- strife among the natives, but seriously ions forever. Amen, amen; so be it; retarded the progress of Christianity. so let it be." . In China the experience has been the same. The Church Missionary Society Bishop P. F. Stevens, of the Re- states that the successful work in the Hok-Chiang district attracted the atten- formecI Episcopal Church, writes from tion of Rome, and that the priests sent there are seeking out the new converts, Orangeburg, S. C., May 20, 1897, to and attempting to win them over before they have made any effort to approach the editor: the heathen. What is going on in Africa and in China is being repeated Though not a missionary in foreign in India. The Romish emissaries are lands I would like to Bay a word tampering with the native Christians, indorsing the views exprest in your and by relaxt standards of discipline, May number, concerning the reception and by open and unblushing bribery, of polygamQU8 con'Vertll into the Church are endeavoring to draw them away in heathen lands. My study of the from their :first teachers and their earlier question long since convinced me that faith. Such methods are perfectly con- the polygamous relations tolerated sistent with the system and the princi- under the Mosaic dispensation were in ples of Rome, but too many people, no way interfered with in the early who, because they are more ignorant Church, and were condemned no fur- assume that they are more liberal than ther than as in 1 Tim. 3 : 2, to be de- those around them, fail to understand clared a bar to the ministry. I have, this. A little more knowledge would therefore, always thought it unauthordo much to correct illusory impressions ized, unwise, and even wrong for and false judgmemts.-Sundall Maga- missionaries to force the polygamous zine. husband to put away all but one of his wives. Unauthorized and unwise, be- The following is one of the author- cause beyond and wiser than what is written. Wrong, because conflicting ized curses publisht in the Romish with and overriding the fundamental principle of marriage, that the husband Pontific al to be pronounced on heretics and wife are one flesh. This physio- logical fact, so often alluded to in Scrip- by Romish priests: ture, lies at the foundation of the Scriptural laws concerning marriage. .. May God Almighty and all his The fact asserted by Adam concerning saints curse them with the curse with Eve. "This is now bone of my bone which the devil and his angels are and flesh of my flesh." may be as truthcurst. Let them be destroyed out of fully affirmed by every man concerning the land of the living. Let the vilest his wife. The woman becomes one of deaths come upon them, and let flesh with the man, not the man with them descend alive into the pit. Let the woman. This fact is recognized their seed be destroyed from the earth; by the wife's taking the name of her by hunger and thirst. and nakedness, husband, the husband never taking and all distress. Let them perish. that of the wife. This fact is the May they have all misery and pesti- foundation for the toleration of the lence, and torment. Let all they have polygamy at all, and for its being be curst. Always and eVCl'Ywhere let confined to the husband. Each wife them be curst. Speaking and silent let is completely one with her husband, them be curst. Within and without and that unity is in no wise marred or let them be curst. By land and by sea lessened by the union of others with let them be curst. From the crown of the common husband. Not so in the their head to the sole of their foot let case of polyandry: the wife in her them be curst. Let their eyes become union with more than one would be blind, let their ears become deaf, let one with neither, but would be in her their mouth become dumb, let their ownself a mixed flesh, which is "contongue cleave to their jaws, let not fusion" condemned by God. This their hands handle, let not their feet being the case, how can the missionary, walk. Let all the members of the or even the husband himself, undertake body be curst. Cursed let them be to decide which wife is the real wife, standing, lying, from this time forth and which ones are not wives? How can this self constituted judge assume TWENTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY the authority to condemn the put away WORK IN CmNA. By Grace Stott. wives to life-long widowhood under American 'rract Society, N. Y. unjust reproach, or to force her into the commission of adultery and the entrap- $1. 75 ping of a man into the same crime by CHRONICLES OF UGANDA. R. P. Ashe. a new marriage, her true husband being still alive? A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New Leaving this subject, let me go a little York. $1.50. further. This physiological fact ofthe CREATION CENTERED IN GOD. By one flesh so generally over-looked settles other questions concerning mar- H. Gratton Guinness. Hodder & riage relation; the Scripture forbids a Stoughton, London. man to marry his brother's widow (ex- CHINA AND FORMOSA. Rev. James cept in the now obsolete case involving Johnston. $1.25. Fleming H. landed inheritance of the Jew in Pales- Revell, New York, and Hazell tine). The reason seems plain, the Watson, and Viney, London. widow is his dead brother's flesh and he may not marry his own brother's flesh MISSIONARY PIONEERS IN INDIA. John without incest. Rutherford. Andrew Elliot, Edin- burgh. The Scripture says nothing to forbid the marriage of a man with his deceased EYEGA'l'E OR NATIVE ART IN THE wife's sister, the reason is plain, the EVANGELIZATION OF CHINA. Wm. dead wife was his flesh, he was not and Wilson. 1:1. W. Partridge & Co., is not her flesh. Therefore there is no London. more relation between the man and his wife's sister than there was between FROM SUNRISE LAND. AmY' Wilson himself and the wife before he married Carmichael. Marshall Brothers, her. This same physiological fact is London. the reason why the husband has always been allowed to divorce the faithless EEN Y AAR OP REIS IN DIENST DER wife, while faithlessness on his part was ZENDIG (An account of Mission never scripturally a ground for the wife work in Java). Fe Lion Cachet, to separate from her husband. If our Amsterdam. court would remember and maintain this difference in regard to the ground DICTIONARY OF TREATMENT. William of divorce, many scandalous trials and Whitla, M.D. Henry Renshaw, equally scandalous and immoral di- London, Eng. vorces would be avoided in our country. WILLIAM AND LOUISA ANDERSON.- The spirit of Christianity has estab- A record of their life and work in lisht the fact that monogamy is the Jamaica and Old Calabar. By Wilwiser, purer, and higher rule of life and liam Warwick. Andrew Elliot, the law of Christian lands in accordance Edinburgh. with this fact has rendered polygamy equally with arlultery a crime. LETTERS FROM CEYLON. Fannie Greg- son. Marshall Brothers, London. Punish therefore faithlessness on the part of the husband as heavily as you STRATEGIC POINTS IN THE WORLD'S please, but since it does not affect the CONQUEST. John R. Mott. Flemunion between himself and his wife, ing H. Revell Co., New York. except sentimentally, it is de facto no $1.00. legal or scriptural ground for the wife to claim a divorce. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. Ar- thur T. Pierson, D.D. The Same. This may seem contrary to the spirit $1.00. of the age which in so many respects is putting woman upon an equal footing FRIDTJOF NANSEN. J. Arthur Baln. with man, but God's physiological facts The Same. 75c. must in this life at least preclude the absolule equality of man and woman RELICS OF PRIMEVAL LIFE. Sir. Wilin every regard and particular. liam Dawson. The Same. Si1.00. Books Received. EVEN so, COME. The late John Mac- FOREIGN MIS~IONS AND SOCIAL PROG- Neil. The Same. 50c. RESS. Volume I. Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Fleming H. Re- YET SPEAKING. Addresses by the late vell Co., New York. $2.50. (Il- A. G. Gordon. The Same. 25c. lustrated. ) A HOJ.Y LIFE. Rev. George H. C. Magregor, M A. The Same. 25c.

CHOSEN OF GOD.-By Rev. Herbert W. Lathe. The Same. A CASTAWAY and other addresses.

By Rev. ]'. B. Meyer. The Same. 15 and 30 cents. THE STORY OF KESWICK.-By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Marshall Broth- ers, I,ondon.

HANDBOOK OF MISSIONS. A: McLean, Bethany Reading Course, Commit· tee, Cleveland, Ohio. 50c.

GENERAL MISBIONARYINTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign referring them to my goats and to the Periodioals. cows of the station, which need to be tended. But the beautiful parable still BY REV. c; c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, remains strange to the people. It does MASS. not correspond to their conceptions."

NEW GmNEA. UNITAS FRATRUM.

-Herr Hoffmann, of the Rhenish -The brethren are proposing to Mission in New Guinea, says: "It is a establish a new station on Makk6vik serious difficulty for our preaching that Bay, Labrador, the very place where, in the Papua languages which we have in 1752, Eberhardt, the pioneer of the studied, so many words are lacking, of Labrador Mission, was murdered by which a Christian sermon has need. heathen Eskimo. The bay is pronounced We seek in vain for words for the the best anchoring place in Labrador, most elementary religious conceptions, and as it lies in the midst of the white such as God, sin, grace, kingdom of and half-breed" settlers," and right in God. The Papua, who has a name the route of the thousands of New- for every plant, for every least creature, foundland schooners, it is peculiarly knows scarcely any abstract words. eligible for this side of the work. In his thinking he is very concrete. It requires time and a great deal of prac- -The apprehensions felt for the tice, before one has learned to think l'lfission at Bluefields, when the little in such a way as the Papua does, Protestant Mosquito State was taken and then to express one's self accord- possession' of by Spanish and Catholic ingly.' I have repeatedly wisht to Nicaragua, have thus far not been fully translate the Lord's Prayer, but thus verified. Nicaragua has in the main far have been able to bring to pass no fairly kept her promise to allow full translation that even half way satisfies religious liberty. Indeed, it is secularme. For words like kingdom, glory, ism rather than Catholicism which seems debt, trespass, temptation, I have thus to determine the present policy of the far found no term that even approxi- government. Thus the public subsidy mately reproduces the sense of these has been withdrawn from the brethren's expressions, and paraphrases would schools, because religious instruction make the divine prayer something is given in them. Taxes, it is true, are different from what it is. Inspector now much higher, which makes the Schneider has referred us to the images mission more costly. and parables of Holy Writ as peculiarly adapted to rudimentary preaching. But – " As a subordinate part of the good in trying this we encounter great diffi- offices of our Labrador missionaries to culties. Out of all the parables, let us their people," says the Missions Blatt, take the beautiful ones of the Sower " we may mention something, not diffiand the Good Shepherd. Our people cult, indeed, but taking time, someknow no sower, and have no seed which thing that can hardly be required in they strew on the land. Their field many regions of the earth. It is to fruits, taro and yams, are tubers, which help the Eskimo in the choice of family are simply stuck in the ground. Even names. Hitherto it has only been perso they know no shepherd, no flock, no sonal names that were in question. If sheep. I have hied to help my~elf by two men of the same name were to be distinguisht, the names of their respec·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

tive wives would be added in the mission station of Mupoore, I can genitive. They commonly, however, bear witness, with great pleasure, that devise these new family names of their this mission is, in my opinion, a perfect own motion, and in doing so render an success; a proof of What sound comattractive testimony of their good, mon sense, courage, and good will can earnest temper and Christian feeling accomplish with savages. It was quite and way of thinking. For instance, a new experience for me when I comone now proudly bears the name of pared this station with others. 'Green,' in the hope that, as in spring ThlOl results obtained here exceed all the yonng green sprouts out of the my experience among the Aborigines branches, so also out of his former life during more than thirty years. I a new acceptable life may grow forth. recommend that the government should Another chooses for himsclf and his supply the station with a good boat and children the name of a bird, in order to with 400 woolen blankets yearly. I am be admonisht thereby, ever, like these glad to have had the privilege of seeing feathered songsters, to trust God in a station which is conducted in so exjoyous unanxiousness, thinking, doubt- cellent a manner."-A. M. Z., quoted less, of Mathew 6 : 26. in 11w Chronicle.

"Yet it is questionable whether -When Nicaragua took possession many coming generations will bear of the Mosquiio coast, she promist the these beautiful names. Every year the brethren fnll liberty and equal favor little Eskimo people is lessening in for their mission. It was not to be number, hastened in the decline by expected, however, that Spaniards, any wasting sickness. To all appearance more than Frenchmen. would keep we can compute the time when it will such a covenant. Even the liberals, be wholly vanisht from the earth, for tho atheists, are still Catholics, and the old are dying off, and the children their langnage and way of thinking are are seldom vigorous enough for long still Spanish. They, therefore, view life. Within three years many little Protestantism and Teutonism with disones have come into the world in Hope- like. Besides, they complain that the dale, but just three of them are living. Moravian labors do too much work for Commonly they fail soon after birth the enlightenment and moral elevation before some seemingly slight indisposi- of the Indians. We know how bitterly tion. On the other hand, among the Zola has complained of Protestantism scattered Eskimo, as also among the in his country, as cultivating a German English and Eskimo half-breeds, the and English habit of speaking the so-called settlers, there is a steady truth, which he regards as something growth of the population. Our brethren very disgraceful for Frenchmen. The are minded to go on in faithful work, Nicaraguan €;overnment takes the altho they are now in part in the care same view. Accordingly it has sent of the father or mother, who is called three Spanish priests to institute an to close the eyes of their hopelessly active counter mission. The Nicaradeclining child. Yet the work among guan authorities, however, will hardly the seekers is broadening out more and go so far as to shoot the Protestants, as more." the French are doing in Madagascar.

-Police Inspector Fitzgerald, for- The priests criticize the mission merly an enemy of missions, reports somewhat severely, but declare that it thus to his superior upon the work of has greatly raised the moral stande.rd the Herrnhut missionaries at Mupoore, of the people. on the east side of the Gulf of Carpentaria: "As the results of personal ob- MISCELLANEOUS. servation of the management of the -" What do we owe the sailor? Owe him for our civilization, owe him

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for a thousand of the comforts and we have been pe~istently setting forth, adornments that enrich our homes, and now the Primate of all England owe him for our pleasures, owe him himself comes forward to endorse the for many things that have come to be statement. " almost necessities of our existence, owe him for commercial prosperity, owe -The adult baptism in the C. M. him for our intercourse with other peo- missions for 1896·7 have been 7,700 ples, owe him for the stimulus which more than ever before. 8,751 were in his daring and endurance impart to the Uganda. manifold activities of great populations, owe him for his venture, his patience, -" Provost Vahl calculates that from his bravery, his skill in the navigation 1845 to 1890 the number of male mis· of the sea? What do we owe the sailor? sionaries has been multiplied three or Who can tell? For one, I can not, nor four times, while that of women miswill I try. It is a great debt!-a debt sionaries has been multiplied about 26 we can only pay by securing to him, as times."-Journal des Missions (Chronmuch as in us lies, the best thing in all icle). the world, the Gospel of the grace of God, with its pardon for sin, its restraint -The Ohurch Miasiona'l'1/ InteUigencer in temptation, its joys, its consolations, for July gives a detailed account of the its incentives to duty, its strength in gradual extension of the Anglican life, its peace in death, and the assur- Episcopate into the world at large. ance of an abiding place in that dear, Every ecclesiastical system works most dear country where, having for the effectively when it works on its own last time stepped ashore, the wanderer lines, and an Episcopal Church, like of the trackless deep shall find a home Methodist or Anglican, is most likely forever, for of that land it is written, to do SUbstantial missionary work under 'and there was no more sea!' "-Rev. Episcopal supervision. The first ex- T. SABINE, in &ilor's Magazine. tension was not strictly missionary; it was the communication of the Anglican -The Mis8ionsblattfur Kinder gives Episcopate to this country. Before the two answers of African school·classes, revolution this was much dreaded that are certainly as perfectly African here. Even churchmen were dubious as anything could be. 1. What does about it, and Puritans first could think this mean: In the sweat of thy face of nothing but land and power. With shalt thou eat bread? Answer: You independence, this fear fell, but the must eat till you sweat. 2. For what fear of offending the new republic, says were the eyelids given? Answer (un- the Intelligencer, for some time reanimous): For sleeping. strained parliament from permitting the English bishops to act. Professor Nip- – " The lesson of the missionary is poId's assumption of spiteful intrigues the enchanter's wand." -CHARLES of the king against it appears unwar· DARWIN, (quoted in C. M. I.). ranted. They would have been unin- telligible in so devout a churchman -The InteUigencer,speaking of Arch- after the peace. Nippold's description bishop Temple's address at the annual of the American succession as arising meeting of the Church Missionary So- from the non.juring Scotch is aDother ciety, remarks: "We may safely say mistake. Seabury was only received in that in the whole history of the Church New England. Parliament gave way no archbishop has ever spoken before at last, and on February 4th, 1787, as Archbishop Temple spoke that William White, of Pennsylvania, and morning. 'The very purpose,' he Samuel Provoost, of New York, were said, 'for which the Church exists is consecrated in Lambeth Chapel. In the evangelization of the world.' That 1790 Madison, of Virginia (cousin of is the great truth which of late years James Madison), was also consecrated at Lambeth, thus giving the canonical with double force, that no agency has number for American consecrations. benefited India so much as the Chris- So far is SeaJ:mry, as Nippold imagines, tian missionary societies. They have from being the root of the American been successful where the Indian Gov- Episcopate, that he was not admitted ernment has failed." by White and Provoost to concur in a consecration until Madison's ordination "Miss Stratton, of Muttree, North rendered his participation otiose. The India, refers in her annual letter to a American succession is not Scottish and •purdah' lady who comes to church, Jacobite, but English and Hanoverian. where she sits in purdalt [seclusion] The first colonial bishop was consecrated behind a curtain. She is beginning to the same year; the first Indian bishop read the Bible for herself, and knows in 1812; in 1841 the noble and lovable Christian bhajana [lyrics]. She takes Selwyn became first bishop of New her bhajan book to the houses of her Zealand. After these long hesitations friends and sings with them; so the and delays, the English Episcopate, Gospel is sung in high caste houses, to colonial and missionary, has spread which, at present, the missionaries have rapidly throughout the world. The no entrance, through her instrumentalhasty attempt of Rome-or rather of ity. She came to church on Good Cardinal Vaughan-to pooh it down, Friday and said, •I thought I ought to has about as much effect as the wind. come to-day, for-who knows ?-per- haps in one year, or in two, He may An adherent of the Arya Samaj, have come again."'-O. M. Glearwr. quoted in the annual report of the C. M. S. for 1895–6, writes: " Whatever The E'lJening Post says that the six or differences in some theological doctrines seven millions of dollars spent last year and dogmas might exist between Chris- by the English for foreign missions tianity and the Arya Samaj, the en- have not made very many converts, lightened Hinduism, it would be the but might have saved a million Hindu meanest ingratitude if I, in common lives. What an unworthy jibe! The with my countrymen, did not feel E'lJening Post knows perfectly well that grateful, in the fullest possible way, to part of this money is apent immediately the Christian missionary societies for on extensive and deeply rooted and the good they have done to Il!dia. steadily extending institutions, ecclesi. These Christian missionaries have been astical, educational, and humanitarian. the pioneers in India of every reform, These are the centres and supports of whether it be religious, social, or moral. the more direct evangelizing agencies. Without the aid of the Christian mis- Imagine a sudden collap!le of the gifts sionary societies the Indian Govern- that sustain them, and they would sink ment could never have been able to do into almost hopeless ruin, while the even a tenth part of what has been money thus suddenly withdrawn would done for India. It was pious Chris- assuredly not go to any other great tian missionaries like Drs. Duff, Wil- end of good, That is not the way in son and Foreman, whom the Indians up whic~ human activities or human instito this time revere most respectfully, tutions work. But hatred of the Gospel who first establisht colleges for the ed- of Christ will always find opportunity ucation of the Indians. It was the for a jeer. pious Christian missionaries who first opened female schools, medical hos- English obligations to Hindu lives are pitals, shelter for the Hindu widows, national. It will undoubtedly be found who are so much maltreated by Hindu that those who are most interested for society. Though myself a staunch Hindu missions are most liberal for the Mya Samajist by religion, yet I say, saving of Hindu lives. But so long as the English, inside and outside the churches, have an infinity of luxuries

ENGLISH NOTES

from which to retrench, it hardly seems shown more especially in the developneedful to begin to show their benevo- ment of the young people's guilds. lence by laying all their missionary establishments from Japan to Fiji in Ohina'8 MiUiona_-That there is a hopeless dilapidation. Christly power in true humanity is as distinctly traceable to-day as in the English Notes. days of the Son of Man, and is as patent in China as in Western lands. On this BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. subject the medical testimony of Dr. Dou,fuwaite, of Chefoo, is most decided. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &czety_-The In an article, just publisht, he says: annual report of the Wesleyan Mission- ,'No matter how hostile a man may be ary Society gives the following sum- to us when he enters the hospital, I mary of its present position in Europe, never have known a case in which we India, China, West Africa, the Trans- failed to make a friend of him." Acvaal, etc.: Church members, 44,573; cording to Dr. Douthwaite, medical principal stations, 330: missionaries and mission work draws people from remote assistants, 370: other paid agents, 2,859: parts, villages, hamlets, and farmsteads, day and Sunday scholars, 88,542. It is and brings them where they can hear interesting to note that the church the Gospel, alleviating prejudice, and membership in Sierra Leone, Lagos, turning foes into friends. Several inand the Gold Coast reaches the high stances are given, illustrative of the figure of 16,945. The increase in con- effect of mission medical work upon tributions from all sources amounts to the military since the recent war. One £2,698. The committee desiderate a of these we now subjoin. "The most Det income of at least £100,000. touching exhibition of gratitude, ,. says Church of &otland.-The Foreign i Dr. D., "that I have ever seen in China Mission of this church tells of revived interest and enlarged liberality. The was when, some eleven weeks ago, past year's income (£45,879) shows a was leaving Chefoo with my family. substantial increase on the previous The general in command and his ofyear. As the fruit of the mission there ficers came with a regiment of soldiers, are now 7,922 baptized persons, while and the men lined up before the hosthe force in the field comprises 38 male pital, and in front of my house on the missionaries, plus 21 wives and 53 other road. When I went out to them they ladies. dropt on their knees, and there they stayed while one of their number spoke An admirable work, that deserves to to me: and I gave them an address in rank as a missionary classic, descriptive return. After this, one can not say that oithe society's work in the Eastern Him- the Chinese are not grateful for what is alayas, has recently been publisht by done for them." R. T. R. Clark, of Edinburgh, entitled "On the Threshold of Three Closed By way of showing the scope of the Lands." The outpost there resembles work, it may be mentioned that during a wedge, the thin edge touching Thibet last year the attendance at Dr. Douthand the two sides skirting Nepal and waite's dispensary was close upon 24,- Bhutan. As an evangelical assailant 000, all of whom heard the Gospel, of these three lands, "the Church of carrying away some knowledge of the Scotland. through her Eastern Hima- love of God: and that, in addition to layan mission, occupies a unique posi- these, there were over 200 in"patients, tion of vantage and of privilege." It not a few of whom, before leaving, ought to be said that Kalimpong and confest their faith in Christ. its mission have greatly gained of late years from the prayerful interest of the Olturch Mis8ionary &ciety.-From ;yelltA of thi Ckurcla of Scotland, aj the "Pastoral Letter" of Bishop Ev- ington, addrest to tll' alllri]' of the

&ENElUL MISSIONARY INTELLIft'ENCE

Japan Church, we gather that there that has accrued: "There are now 489 has been, for several years, an ebb in members, 212 women and 277 men, in the tide of affairs, and that many a san- good standing as communicants." guine hope has become sobered down Speaking of the quality of the fruit, in consequence. The wide spread of Mr. Rees says: "We can not prove unorthodox Christianity seems to be that all are real converts, neither can one of the main causes of this, leading we disprove the sincerity of any. . . to many and notable secessions. In the I can, however, say that scores have a bishop's view, the fight with the spirit deep, inward vitality and heart excelof error and the world, is as fierce as lence, a steadfastness in witnessing for ever. Notwithstanding large additions, Christ before men, a liberality in bringthe returns bespeak shrinkage rather ing gifts to the feet of Jesus, a cheerful than growth. As an offset to the above, forbearance in the face of bitterest per- Miss Hamilton's special work amongst secution, and a purifying influence in the police force of Osaka has been at- the homes, traits which cheer the hearts tended with encouraging results. Fifty of the lonely workers, and whtch of the men are under instruction, and strengthen their faith in the ultimate eight have decided publicly for Christ. triumph of redeeming love."

(}eywn.-In connection with the Mailagascar.-An appreciative notice Tamil CoolV Mission, 1,000 tea and of the monumental work in Madagascoffee estates on the island are regularly car, of Rev. W. E. Cousins, appears in visited. This number represents two- the Chronicle. Through him, under .thirds of the whole. There are now God, the Malagasy have now an idiom- 2,749 Tamil Christians connected with atic and accurate translation of the the mission. Scriptures; and, did nothing else exist, that work alone would render his name Santalpur.-The Christian colony at immortal in the annals of Malagasy Santalpur, on the borders of Assam, literature. How greatly he feels the has been severely tested by the recent altered relation of the London Missionterritlc earthquakes. For more than a ary Society's agents to the converts can week the shocks were incessant, and be better imagined than told; but, in the earth threatened to engulf them. common with his brethren, his counsel .But the severity of faith's trial conduced is to stand by the tlocks and shepherd to its strengthening in not a few. Mr. them to the uttermost, despite the gath- Meerum says, .. Many of the 700 Chris- ering gloom and danger! tians who have emigrated to the colouy are, indeed, letting their light shine be- THE KINGDOM. fore the heathen. They support an agent for preaching to the surrounding -I will tell a decree; tribes." One effect of the earthquakes Jehovah said unto me, My son art was to bring large numbers of the thou; . heathen to the missionary quarters, partly for safety, and also that they I have begotten thee this day. might hear about the better hope. Ask from me and I will give thee London Missionary &ciety. – The Rev. W. H. Rees supplies a descriptive the nation as thine inheritance, acconnt of the work in North China that is under his superintendence. The And as thy possession, the ends of district is Chi Chou, and means the care of thirteen churches, scattered over the earth. a radius of 4lJ miles by 25 miles. The following summary tells of the fruit -Here is a gift which we can only class with that of the alabaster box broken upon the head of Christ. A widowed mother, after serving thirty- seven years as a. missionary among the Zulus, sends a thank-offering of $300 "for the privilege of having another son appointed to the mission field."

The odor of this precious gift may well fill every church in America connected Chinese books for more than 40 years, with our missionary work.-Mi88ionary and any general requirement to love Herald. God; or the mention of anyone loving Him, has yet to come for the first time -" Hadji," in a series of articles en· under my eye." titled, "As Seen Through American Eyes." speaking of the low wages paid -Beware of heroics. I do not say to natives, asserts that an American that you are not to feel enthusiasm. far burns up the day's wages of a China- from it. Enthusiasm recognizes the man every time he lights a cigar, while greatness of the command. It recoghis bill for shaving alone for the year nizes the need, it recognizes the glory would more than support 2 Christian of the message. About all these school-teachers during that time; and things we can be as enthusiastic as adds: "We have not touched the sub- we please. But there Is a danger ject of giving yet j and one reason is that lest we should color missionary work we do not know what good the little Wll with too rosy a tint. This may lead us haoo to give may do." to make a false estimate of the work. Missionary work does cost something; -Bishop Royston, of the Church of there is risk sometimes, there is separa- England, affirms that the whole Eng- tion, there are a good many things that lish Church gives to foreign missions are disagreeable. But soldiers, sailors, not more than one-tenth of what it merchants, orchid·hunterB, butterfly colspends on voluntary efforts for work at lectors, bear equal risks. A missionary home, and that it does not send out who goes to work in an unhealthy dismore than one in 5,000 of its communi- trict is commiserated and belauded by cants, and hardly more than one in 40 his friends and admirers at home: a of its clergy. civilian who goes perhaps to the very same place is congratulated and coveted, -It is a foretaste of blessed things to if the " billet" be a good one. As a come that 3 of the most wealthy leaders trained soldier is valuable. so is a of female society have abandoned the trained missionary. And therefore it fashionable circles of the city, to de- is that it is his duty to take care of vote themselves and their millions to himself. I do not say that he is to be the lifting up the less favored and luxurious or fastidious, but he has no privileged. It is not surprising that right to throw his life away by carelesstheir husbands and male relatives ob- ness, by undue rashness, or by living in jected and remonstrated at first, nor a way in which no European can live that they have all been converted and in an enervating fever-stricken climate. followed suit, the husband of one of If the call comes, then he may and will them now preaching in the chapel risk his life freely and without hesitaerected by his wife's munificence. tion, but to risk it gratuitously is, to use Talleyrand's expression; not only a -Jesuit obedience is well shown by crime, but a blunder.-Bishop Selwyn. the following. A young man from America was admitted to an audience -This advice Dr. Blodgett is accuswith the aged General of the Order in tomed to give tlJ newcomers to the Rome. Before him was a map of Africa. mission field: "Get a note-book. Put Pointing to a spot in the map he said, down in it all your first impressions. " Twenty of our missionaries were Note carefully every mistake you think killed there last March. We must you see, every improvement you think send others soon." "But will they you could make, but say nothing about go?" "Go, my child? Why, I shall it to anybody. Do this for five years. send them." Then go over your note-book, and whatever you still wish to change or -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese scholar, says: "I have been reading think you can better it will be well to Asiatic traveling, that I think that if suggest to your brethren." If God the nations of the East are to be evangave speech without wisdom, it would gelized, it must be by the 'means of be a most dangerous gift. But as on native agents. Hence the training of our entrance into the world we do not native agents for native work is one of learn to speak until we have learned the first and most important duties of something of life, and begin to have the missionary. And should the work something to say, so, on the entrance of training be blest, and the supply of to mission work, speech is wisely de- candidates for that training be increast, layed until one has become in some possibly the day may come when the degree Orientalized. The language chief work of the European missionary caught from the lips of his munshi or will be the training and superintending pundit, and of the people on the of native agents, who can carry the streets, becomes the avenue by which Gospel of Jesus Christ in a very differhe penetrates to their inner life, for- ent way to their own people from even bidden ground to all who do not enter the best foreign Inissionary."-Mr8. by that gate. As he speaks their words, Bishop. he learns to think their thoughts, feel their feelings, adopt their customs, -According to Rev. A. J. Diaz, the until in some way he sympathizes with Cuban apostle, what queer saints they them. Then he can work among them. must have down in that island? He Dr. Goodell wrote: "It appears to me says: "The people are of a peculiarly that if a missionary should do nothing jealous nature. If one of them is for the first three years but simply mix selected to perform a duty, they think with the people and learn how weak he is in better favor than the rest, and and ignorant and foolish and prejudiced are accordingly much hurt. This was they really are, it would be an acquisi- the difficulty which confronted me tion worth a million times more to him when I found it necessary for me to than that of all the languages spoken select the seven deacons to aid in carryin the Ottoman Empire."-.Re'V. E. A. ing on the church. I studied the Lawrence. problem over for some time, and at last hit upon a plan which I thought -"Year by year the conviction would work satisfactorily. One evengrows upon me that the slow progress ing, at the close of the services, I anof missions in what is called the nounced that the next Sunday we heathen world, is unnecessary. In the would select the deacons, and that the first place, not many expect to suc- sermon would be on the duties of the ceed, and it goes without saying that deacons. That Sunday every member the average man who expects a low was present, and the church was measure of success, will not be in ad- crowded. I told them that it was the vance of his expectations. In the duty of the deacons, when they were next place, no provision was made for notified of a case of smallpox, to go success, and when it appears, it is apt immediately and attend t() it; the same to become an embarrassment. Our if it were a case of cholera, or in any first success in Singapore was greeted epidemic, they must be the first to be by a determined effort to discard the present and offer aid and the last to mission on the ground that it would come away; that they were to have become extended and entail too heavy their Testaments with them always, responsibility on the missionary so- and were to make a conversion whenciety."-Bis/wp Tlwburn ever the opportunity presented itself After presenting the case in as serious ,–H I would say, in connection with a light as possible, I requested those this work, that from all that I have who felt courageous enough to assume seen now in seven years and a half of the responsibilities of the position to schools and among work people, addstand up. I knew it would be useless ing to the growing interest in "the to attempt to make any selections, so I way out of alcoholism," and successful said to them, 'Go ahead,; you are all legislation against alcohol. The need deacons.' Now they all carry their of protection against the universal New Testaments around with them, enemy is so apparent that leading papers and telling, whenever they have a gladly publish articles on this theme. chance, of the religion of Christ. Thus Meanwhile the two temperance papers you see we have a whole congregation in Brussels and one in St. Trond are of workers." pushing forward the total abstinence cure for alcoholism. WOMAN'S WORK. -The women of the M. E. Church, "':"The Woman's Misawnary F1'wnd South, have 46 representatives in (Methodist Episcopal) would seem to be China, Brazil, Mexico, and among the possest of healing powers approaching Indians of Oklahoma, 116 assistant to the magical. At least word comes teachers and helpers, 24 Bible women, that a heathen woman in J'fadras had 12 boarding-schools, 46 day schools, so much confidence in its pages that and 2 hospitals. Their gifts last year when her child was sick, and she knew reacht $81,716. not what to do, she put· the paper be· neath its head and prayed the God of -In the August MISSIONARY REthe little sheet to heal her child, and VIEW, by an inadvertence resulting the child rooo'll6r6d. from a similarity of names, facts were stated with regard to the Ohurch of -Life and Light for September, England Zenana. &cwty, which beamong other good things, contains a longed to the undenominational Zenana notable article by Dr. Pauline Root on Bible and Medical Mi88wn. The orig- ,. The Personal Factor in Mission inal organization was formed in 1852 Work," whose flavor may be gathered by the late Lady Kinnaird, from which, from these three sentences: "We get in 1880, certain members withdrew to more inspiration from certain women's form the society first named. Since faces, or touch, or even walk, than then India has been divided between from many sermons. They make God the two, the Z. B. and M. M' caring real to us. Sweetly and graciously for Bombay Presidency, the Norththe influence of face or voice steals western Provinces, and the Punjab. into our hearts, and we say, 'They rest us.'" YOUNG PEOPLE.

-These may be named among the -This summary of John R. Mott's speakers at the Toronto W. C. T. U. work, recently completed, is interesting: Convention, October 23-6: Besides the "It required twenty months to make general officers, Miss Willard, Lady the tour of the world. Work was car- Henry Somerset, Miss Slack, and Mrs. ried on in 22 different countries, and in Sanderson; Lady Windeyer, New 144 universities, colleges, and schools. South Wales; Mrs. Kirk, Victoria; Services were rendered in 21 conven- Mrs. Franc Giffen, Cairo; Misses Vin- tions and conferences_ These were atcent and Cummins. Australasian organ- tended by over 5,500 delegates, fully izers; Miss Milks, Chile; Mrs. W 801- 3,300 being students and teachers, deck, Tasmania; "Sister Lily" and representing 308 institutions of higher other distinguisht delegates from Eng- learning. About 1,300 missionaries, land; and Miss Green, of Hawaii. representing over 80 missionary agen- cies, were met personally, and ex- -In Belgium, Madame Chantraine, tended interviews were held with many of the W. C. T. U., has given many of them, as well as with government magic-lantern temperance evenings in officials, merchants and native pastors, teachers and students, while 70 new me off from the church next Sunday if students' Christian associations were they want. The Lord gave me a set of organized. brains and a good pair of eyes, and 1 – " The Missionary Spoke" is a new calculate to use them to my advantage, booklet by W. W. Cooper and F. S. and I'll send my children to school just Brockman, and is not only a valuable wherever 1 want. But before they do contribution to mission literature, but cut me off, 1 want them to tell me why is crowded with suggestions of a prac- they done it in plain words, and pubtical nature for the Epworth League. lish it in all the papers. 1 am one of The nine well-written chapters are as them that wants to know why things follows: "The obligation resting upon are done, and want other people to the League to interest its members in know." Then she added, "1 ain't saymissions," "The missionary commit- ing that I don't think a good bit of my tee," "The missionary meeting," " The religion, but I calc'late to use my brains missionary library," "The missionary just about as I want."-Home Missionstudy-class," "The missionary social," ary Montltly.

"Map and chart making," "Prayer -According to the OongregationaliBt, for missions," etc. the Worcester, lIass., City Missionary -These three items hint at what as Society is to make a new departure: many Christian Endeavor societies are " The organization of missions or doing: churches in the native tongue of these people has proved so inefficient and un- The contribution of $41.25 to fresh- satisfactory, both in this and other air work by the Lafayette Avenue cities, that that plan will be abandoned Methodist Protestant society, Balti- and the effort made to reach the familmore, Md., sent 20 children into the ies through the children and young country for a two weeks' outing. This people, by gathering them into the society gives $40 a year to educate a already existing American churches. Japanese girl in the denomination's Five women visitors will be employed. mission – school in Japan. The two- One will work among the 500 Finns, cents-a-week plan is used. another among the 350 Syrians, another' among the more than 400 Italians. Dividing their offering between home There are 500 to 600 Norwegians and and foreign missions, the society of the Danes, only a few of whom attend any Presbyterian Church, Mattituck, L. I., church, and over 2,500 Jews and Poles, have given during the past year $300. many of them accessible and responsive. This society, working jointly with the Two vigorous Swedish churches are Presbyterian society at Franklinville, doing a good work among 10,000 of is helping to support a boy in school at their own people. It has been found Ashville, N. C. repeatedly that the young people of this population, who learn to speak A mite-box opening was lately held English so readily, will not attend serby the Junior society of the Friends' vices in the native language, and do not Church, Mt. Pleasant, O. The mem- wish to be considered foreigners, and bership of the society is but 19, yet the amount raised amounted to $17.25.

UNITED STATES. since they are in the majority, it seems -That some of the lIormons are be- the wiser, more economical, and effectginning to think for themselves is ap- ive plan to banish that distinction as far parent. A good mother, and an honest as possible, and gather them directly woman, said a short time ago, with a into American churches."

genuineness that gave her unpolisht -Among the different organizations words a real fineness: "I won't be bost for assisting the poor in New York by nobody. 1 told them they could cut City, there are few more successful than the Penny Provident Fund sys- societies have been aided from its funds. tem. This is not a savings bank, but When it is remembered that the fundaonly an agency whereby small savings mental idea is regular weekly contribumay be readily deposited. On Febru- tions of one penny or upwards, and ary 1st, 1890, the fund had 55 stations, that by far the larger part of the 11,690 depositors, and $5,568 in de- amount has been raised on this method, posits. Three years later there were 201 it will be seen that a widespread interstations, with 27,684 depositors, and net est is represented. The association indeposits of $16,785. At the last report sists that all contributions sent should there were 321 stations, 53,449 deposi- be extra gifts beyond ordinary subtors, and $31,305 in net deposits. scriptions. As the bulk of its income is derived from weekly pence from -The Bapti8t Mi8swnary Magazim, those not rich enough to be subscribers since the year began with great strides to societies, there is little doubt that has gone forward toward perfection, these small gifts are extra income for having been greatly enlarged, beauti- the various missions. fied, and improved in every way. It may now claim a place among the best -The report for the forty-third year of such publications. The September of the Bible Lands (formerly the Turknumber is especially good. ish) Missions Aid Society, shows that aid has been sent to no less than 19 -The United Norwegian Lutheran cities or towns where the work is under. Church dates only from 1890, but al- the charge of missionaries of the ready has 125,000 members, as well as American Board. The receipts were missionaries in India, China, Madagas- greater by over $16,000 than during car, and among the Jews in Russia, and any previous year of its existence. is soon to begin work in Persia. -So great was the destruction of -The Cumberland Presbyterians property by the June earthquake in entered Japan in '76 and Mexico in '86, India, that the Baptist Missionary Soand in September last dispatcht 3 ciety alone estimates that from £7,000 men, 2 of them having wives, to China, to £10,000 will be required for reconto make a beginning for the Gospel struction and repairs. there. -The S. P. G. has received $355,- -The Southern Presbyterians are 000 by bequest from Mr. Alfred Marsending out 5 new missionaries this riott, of which half has been voted for year, Miss Sophie Wright going to the erection of churches and half for Luebo on the Upper Kongo, Rev. H. hospitals, colleges, and other places of W. Myers to Japan, Rev. C. C. Owen education, in accordance with the testato Korea, and Marion Hull, M.D., and tor's directions. Geographically, the wife, to China. These additions raise grants a.re distributed thus: Asia, £25,- the total abroad to 156. 660; Africa, £23,730; Australasia, £8,- 975; North America, £7,130; West In- EUROPE. dies, £4,505; Europe, £1,000. Total, £71,000. Great Britain.-The income of the Metropolitan Hospital Fund reacht to The Continent.-For some time it £10,000 last year, and since the begin- has been known that the revenue for ning, twenty·five years ago, £713,482 the Vatican from Peter's Pence has ($4,567,410) have been received for the shown a serious decrease. The chief use of various hospitals, and nearly income has always been from France; 1,000,000 surgical appliances have been but the loyalty of the aristocratic donors bought. appears to have diminisht of late under the indorsement given to the republic, -Upwards of £1,000 were received last year by the Missionary Pence Association, and at least 100 missions or and the result is a markt diminution in The change will come into force a year their gifts. According to reports, there hence. The Czar has also decreed that has begun an active campaign to stimu- a person outside the Greek Church, who late the revenue, and England and marries one of that faith, shall not be America are apparently relied upon to required, as formerly, to sign a promise ,furnish a considerable share.-Indepen- that their children shall be brought up dent. in the faith of the Greek Church. Another step in advance is a system of -Three pastors of the Reformed public justice for Siberia. In that vast Church of France have recently offered region, subject until now to the tyranny themselves to replace the murdered of arbitrary officials, law courts are missionaries, Escande and Minault, in opened in each provincial capital, with Madagascar. This sad event has not justices appointed by the crown, and been without a quickening effect on the legal procedure is for the :tl.rst time French Protestant Church. In many made possible. quarters zeal is growing where it had scarcely been seen before.-.Le Mission- ASIA.. naire. Islam.-The god of Mohammedanism -Pastor Lindemann, a retired Lu- is an ideal Oriental despot, magnified to theran minister in Hanover, dying a infinity. Whatever he does or com- bachelor, bequeathed $45,000 to the mands is right, because he wills it. •Hermannsburg society. The testament What he hates is not sin, but rebellion. wisht that the legacy be used for the He mayor may not punish other establishment of missions in a new field. offenses, for he is all-merciful, but to The society contemplates beginning deny his unity or his prophet is unpar- missionary labor in German East:Africa. donable. For this there is nothing but It will send there some of its efficient eternal fire. As there is no right or workers in the Transvaal. wrong except as he wills it, there is no true sense in which he can be called -A new missionary society has been holy. Nor can it be said that he loves establisht in Berlin, with the name righteousness. What he loves is sub- "Deutsche Orient-Mission," presided mission to his will, and this is the over by Dr. Lepsius. The intention is highest virtue known to Mohammedanto send missionaries to engage in East- ism. It is what gives it its name-Islam, ern mission work. Many distinguisht which means submission. Between Germans have hitherto taken an active God and man there is no kinship, part in this work-as Bishop Gobat and nothing in common. He is not our others-but not in connection with Ger- Father and we are not His children. man societies. Dr. Lepsius has done The idea of the incarnation of God in an important work in Germany by his Jesus Christ is absurd and incomexposure of the cruelties of the Turks, prehensible. – Re'/). George Washburn scarcely believed in by many of his President Robert College, in TM Outcountrymen till his work appeared. look. -The Rhenish society reports about 3,600 baptisms of heathen during the -Streaks of dawn appear in the course of last year. Of these 141 were night of Palestine.-" In many places baptized in the Tungkun district of both lli[oslems and members of the China.-Berichte der Rheinischen Mis- Greek Church are most willing to sionsgeseUschaft. listen, and ignorance and superstition are proving not impregnable to Gospel – T1t6 Daily Ohronicle states that the assaults. A woman bore witness to Russian Government has resolved par- Christ as her Savior to the women who tially to abolish the system of Siberian went to her sick·room, and refused in exile for political and other prisoners. her dying hou to repeat the Moslem formula. One of the missionaries writes This morning the roofs swarmed, the that she meets from time to time in Spirit was present, and there were 15 the villages with women who are pray- prayers before I spoke, some wholly ing for forgiveness in Christ's name, new voices in prayer. A precious and also to be kept from sin and the meeting! How they pleaded for us to Evil One, and she mentions one who stay, but we cannot. ' Think of it, not was nicknamed 'Christian' on this ac- a man to step in and gather this great count. The medical work at Gaza, white harvest of souls for Christ and Nablous, Acca, Salt, and Kerak is ex- heaven!" ercising a widespread influence. The riveted attention with which patients -The long-time-expected and muchlisten at Gaza to the Rev. Dr. Sterling's feared advance of Russian influence in setting forth the claims of Jesus as the Persia has come. It is not a showy one Son of God and Savior is evidence of at the outset, but it bodes no good for real interest."-Clturch Missionary 80· our Protestant institutions. Russian ciety'8 Report. priests have come to Oroomiah to open schools. The Christian population, -Rev. Mr. Browne gives this thrill- groaning under lIohammedan oppres· ing account of a great revival in sion, and seeing in their coming the Choonkoosh, Eastern Turkey: "Gre- promise of political deliverance, have gorians attend every service, tho the welcomed it with wild enthusiasm. meeting place is on the roof, partly Thousands of men, women, and chilcovered by rugs and bits of carpets. dren flocked to their side, kissing thei~ Many take off their outer garments and garments, prostrating themselves before sit on them in the sun and on the hard them as their saviors. In the hope of roof! Surely only real spiritual hun- special favor, multitudes of the Old ger would lead them to· attend at such Nestorian Church are enrolling thema time and place. I have seldom selves as adherents of the Russian enjoyed meetiugs more. Everything Church. Our missionaries write in is so informal, simple, heartfuI. The much sorrow that many of our church early dawn, the cool, pure, delicious members, too, were being swept away air, earnest, hearty singing, deeply felt by this whirlwind of excitement.- confession and prayer, then the plain- Church at Home and Abroad. est, simplest exposition of the Word, and the one, two, or three minutes of India.-Some recent statistics throw prayer after dismissal, then the slow, light on the actual condition of things reverent, thoughtful departure down in this land. Thus, while the average the rickety ladder-well, it all affects income of a unit of population in Engme deeply. Towards sunset last even- land is $210, in India it is $10; the ing the clouds gathered and about the average income of the Indian native hour of meeting, it rained powerfully. agricultural laborer is $32, while even What did I do for the meeting on the in Russia the peasant has an average roof? Up to the very minute of open- income of $50; it is estimated that $15 ing the meeting it just poured. When is necessary in India to merely Bupport I reacht the roof a dripping, steaming life in one person, but in a large part crowd simply packt our little school- of the country the actual income per room. The Gregorians also came, and capita is as low as $11-so that the so our brethren courteously rose and peasant is spoken of as having a minu8 gave them their nice places while they income. Add to these facts the knowlcontented themselves by standing in edge that in India the average of life is the rain, literally taking the drippings twenty-three and a half years as against of the sanctuary. I never saw more forty years in England; that from fever real and unselfish Christian courtesy. and starvation alone in the seven years ending in 1888, 4,349,922 deaths took place-nearly as many as are supposed prayer. This was the sequel to three to have occurred in the wars of a hun- days' fasting, a fast which it is said was dred years, and in what a sad case is kept by almost the entire community, tWs vast population! who at the same time made incessant prayer that the plague might be -The reason and moral sense of the averted. After obtaining the sanction Hindus condemn their theory of caste. of Government the Mohammedans put They will admit that the system is full up screens of matting on the west side. of absurdities, and that it is at war with Several thousand pieces of; palm-leaf the welfare of the individual as well as matting were laid out on the ground, of the community; yet they cling to it about 100 huge earthen jars, each conwith the utmost persistence. A vigor- taining about 50 gallons of water, being ous writer in India has well said: "In placed at regular intervals. J"arge spite of the relaxation of caste rules, in crowds began to pour into the Esplanspite of the fact that the wealthy can ade from an early hour in the afterviolate the laws of caste with impunity, noon, and by 4.30 p. m., the time in spite of the fact that the Hindu has notified for the holding of the prayer, learnt the lesson of the brotherhood of the whole of the extensive ground was man by heart, so that he can repeat it filled by Mohammedans of all sections glibly with the lip, caste is still the of the community squatting down on strongest practical force in the land. A the matting provided for them. The man openly parts with that la.~t; he will Kazees and Moulvies occupied about sacrifice everything before that."- Mis- an hour with prayers, afterwards sionary Herald. preaching sermons from various points on the efficacy of prayer. The usual -It is not physical discomfort, not evening prayer followed; hands and having little to lie on night after night feet were washed, and they proceeded on a jungle tour, or swimming rivers, to break their fast. There were or shortness of food-that is the poetry several thousand cakes and about 8000 of mission life-but the hardship is pounds weight of dry dates provided having to look after native churches for the faithful, and by the time they and bear the burdens of native converts dispersed. about 6 p. m., there was not when one feels that the circle of prayer one cake or a date to be seen." at home is not complete, and that the tide of sympathy is not flowing as it -Dr. Jacob Chamberlain writes thus should. Never until I got on Indian of irrigation in Southern India: co We shores, and had to do with native have in India a magnificent river, the churches, did I know why Paul put sacred Godavery, which, rising on the at the end of his list of agonies-after western coast, only a few miles from the stoning and the scourging, and that the sea of Arabia, among the hills to long series of hardships-as the heaviest the north of Bombay, flows diagonally of all-sorrow's crown of sorrow-" the across the entire country to the southcare of all the churches."-Rev. G. W. east, and discharges its waters into the Bay of Bengal, north of Madras. The OLVER. monsoon, or rainy season, on the western coast is different from that on -The Bombay Guardian gives the the eastern, so that the river comes following account of a vast prayer- freighted with its mighty life-giving meeting organized by the Moham- current during our dry season, flowing medans in Bombay to deprecate the with swollen stream through a region Divine wrath manifested in the visita- parched and verdureless. Some thirty tion of the plague in that city: .. A years ago the government, incited therenovel sight was witnessed in Bombay to by an enthUiiastic and dauntless on Saturday afternoon, when upwards of 2,000 Mohammedans gathered for engineer, who had on military duty January, 1893, and ftnisht February, traversed the country, constructed an 1895.

annicut, or dam, over two miles in -The American consul at Hangkow length, costing $4,000,000, across this reports that 3 American citizens had mighty river, 30 miles from the sea, started to go from Hangkow to Peking raising the level of its current some 30 through the provinces of Hupeh, Ho- feet, and, digging channels great and nan, Shansi. and Chihli, for the pur- small, poured out its vivifying waters pose of surveying a route for the railway over 1,000,000 acres of what had been between those two cities. The expedi- an arid plain. Behold the change! tion was well equipped and was pleas- What had for centuries been worthless antly recognized by the viceroy. The sand plains were converted into fruitful construction of the railway through rice fields; the squalid inhabitants have this most productive section of the become thrifty farmers; the famine- great Chinese empire is only a question stricken region is a garden of plenty. of time.

What has wrought this marvel in these -Most encouraging accounts of sucnow harvest-laden countries? It is but cess come from Manchuria. The the flowing-in of the waters of that his- United Presbyterian Church of Scottoric river. land at Mai-mal-gai has baptized 60, -In the training school and home and at Tieling over 150. The Rev.

for Bengali girls in Calcutta, quite an Mr. Webster says, "It is no exaggera- innovation has been introduced in the tion to say that there are hundreds way of washboards and tubs, and those anxious to join the church." Dr. Ross, poor girls, despite custom or caste, of Moukden, reports 800 on the list of have been taught to wash and iron applicants, and at Ti-Iu, members and their own clothes. And now the money applicants are over 600, and a large hitherto paid for laundry supports an church is needed. The mission of the orphan boy. Irish Presbyterian Church is also China.-There are now upwards of greatly blest, and Mr. Fulton has 1,000 schools of various descriptions for baptized 208 in the past winter. A natives in China under foreigners. They' young Christian suffered martyrdom range from the village day school up to for Christ, and Christians are made high schools and colleges. In that bolder and a general inquiry has been great empire there are no schools for awakened. girls except those founded by the missionaries. -A Presbyterian missionary in China gives the following account of -Mr. Speer, since his recent visit to his boarding-school: The entire ex- Canton, calls attention to the fact that penditure for from 20 to 30 pupils, 500 women and 1,000 girls have gone including food, clothing, outfit, teachout of the seminary, some of them to ers' salaries, and everything else, is give all their time to Christian service, about $1,000 per annum. In the course and hundreds of others to proclaim the of 20 years there have been 144 schol- Gospel through the activities of com- ars, an equal number having been dlsmon life. The wife of Li Hung mist after preliminary trial. Of this Chang's doctor was one of these. number 64 became Christians, 11 had Others are in Vancouver, San Fran- been ordained to the ministry, 10 were cisco, Portland, Oregon, and Chicago. candidates for the ministry, 5 were Christian school-teachers and other as- -A telegraph line nearly 800 miles sistants. At the start almost all were long has recently been built in Chinese from heathen families, and were inden- Turkestan, running as far westward as tured to keep them the full time in the city of Kashgar. It was begun in school, but 4 out of the 40 being Christians. At the time when the Tunis also we have had no further inaccount was given, almost all were terference during the last few months. from Christian families, indentures were no longer necessary, about one- West Africa.-" We can not tell our half were professing Chdstians. friends that we have been able to bap- tize our first Ashantee converts as yet, -You will be surprised to hear of but we have good hope that this will an addition to our home. It came happen soon. We have 2 catechumens about in this way. Ten days ago, who have been under instruction for early on a raw, damp, foggy morning, several weeks with a view to baptism. a coolie was sent out on an errand. He At Manpong and Agona we have schools quickly returned, saying there was a which give us great satisfaction; and at baby in a deep ditch just below our our 6 new country stations there are compound, put there by its parents to already promising little schools. We die of cold and hunger, just because it have 50 scholars in our school in Kuhad the misfortune to -be born a girl. mase, of these 24 are freed slaves, and They do such things in China, you 21 children of chiefs, who tell us that know, and when they do die the dogs they have given us the best that they eat them. We hesitated about bring- have. And indeed they are all very ing her in at first, because of the awful intelligent children."- Mi8sionary Ramstories they tell about our eating babies Beyer, in Le Mi8sionnaire. and digging out their eyes for medicine, etc.; but we quickly concluded the -The North German Society is this course the Master would take, and had year celebrating the jubilee of its work her brought in. Such a bundle of dirty, in Evheland, on the Slave Coast. The vermin-infested rags you never saw, half-century of its occupation there has and from under a dirty cap two great witnessed the growth of a native church, black eyes staring wide open. No heart at present numbering 2,000 members, beat could be felt, and the little mite including a staff of 48 native helpers, was too near gone to cry. We quickly and the opening of 29 stations and outgave her warm milk and stimulants, stations, three of the former lying in and, getting her out of the dirty rags, German Togoland. The European staff put her in a hot bath. We greatly numbers at present 34; 64 male and fefeared she would not survive; so we male workers have sacrificed their lives wrapped her in a blanket, and kept her to the evangelization of the country. in a basket by the open oven door all The Evhe tongue has been reduced to day. At night the little eyes partly writing, the Bible and various educa· closed, but it was three days before she tional works have been translated into slept naturally. There was every evi- it. Of those German agents at present dence of her having been given opiates. in the land, none have remained longer But in a week of feeding on good milk than 16 years, the deadliness of the cliwe had a bright baby, not yet two mate proving an insuperable obstacle to months old, weighing now seven and a protracted labor upon the part of the half pounds.-Mi8s Ford, in Monthly European. Letter. East Africa.-On the west shore of AFRICA. Lake Nyassa, and northwestward to the district where the waters of the Kongo -Secretary E. H. Glenny, of the take their ris&, the Scottish teachers, in- North Africa Society, reports: We are cluding several Dutch co-workers, have thankful that this year we have not had upwards of 8,000 children and youths so much difficulty with the French au- in 80 schools under daily tuition in their thorities in Algeria, as on previous oc- native tongue-chiefly Nyanza–in Engcasions, but it is still necessary to be lish, and in useful handicrafts. Dr. very careful in all departments. In Laws, the veteran and devoted missionary, has founded an excellent institu- care varies from 100 to 500, while tion on Florence Bay, into which the others are coming and going to and most successful young men and women from their hunting ground. They are students are drafted. In it no less than still disposed to wandering, even those 127 students, representing 15 different who have their own cottages occasiontribes, are being trained as light-b~r­ ally take a spell in the bush. It is ers to their fellow-Africans.-London very hard for them to settle for any Oh1-iBtian. length of time in one place."

-The Moravians are preparing to -The Presbyterian Church of South send new recruits for the old L. M. S. Africa has now its General Assembly, station at Urambo, and 3 mission- in which are represented the Free aries, with their wives, will shortly Church, with 3 Presbyteries; the proceed thither. In the monthly organ United Presbyterian Church, with 2 of the Moravian Society a letter is Presbyteries; the separate Presbyteries publisht from Mr. Draper, the soli- of Natal, Capetown, and the Transvaal, tary missionary stationed there, which and the Congregation of Port Elizaspeaks of the Sunday services being beth. The united body claims to have attended by 300 or 400 natives huddled 13,000 communicants, of whom threetogether like sheep, the school well fourths are natives. attended, and everything ~ppearing hopeful and promising. -The Australian Board of Missions (Anglican) has just publisht its annual -A revolt broke out recently in the report. Amongst other encouraging Uganda Protectorate, but was success- signs is the eagerness with which the fully supprest. On July 6 King Mwan- converted South Sea Islanders are volga left Uganda sf'cretly to organize a unteering for mission work. 'The great rising in the Buddu district against the obstacle in the way of taking advantage government. Mwanga's forces were of their help is their lack of training. defeated. The king escaped to Ger- Missionaries at head stations are urged man territory and surrendered himself to undertake the work of preparing to the Germans, by whom he is de- them for service. The New Guinea tained. Order was restored throughout mission has now a native Christian Uganda, the whole of which, except family an object lesson for the heathen the Buddu district, remained loyal. It to look upon. A large number of canis intended to proclaim the infant son didates are in preparation for baptism. of Mwangll as king, with a regency.- The Bellender Ken :M:ission is one to London Oh1-iBtian. the aborigines of Queensland. In this good work is reported in the school. -By a recent decree of the king of The advance of the mission is retarded Abyssinia, all the members of the for want of laborers and funds. One Swedish Mission have been expelled of the most important and successful from his dominions. branches of the work is that carried on amongst the Chinese of Australia. In AUSTRALIA. the diocese of Sydney alone there are 10 000. The Rev. Soo Hoo Ten is the -The Rev. N. Hey has issued a re- missionary to these scattered ones. A port of the work done at the Mapoon new church is about to be erected for mission station, which is, on the whole, the exclusive use of the Chinese in very gratifying. He says: "No mur- Sydney. ders have been committed by those engaged in the beche-de-mer or pearl- -The venerable Dr. Paton is once shelling industry, as was the case in Rooain in Australia pleading the cause former years, and the year has past of his beloved New Hebrides Mission. away in comparative peace and quiet- He begins to look old and ~eeble. Toil neSi. The number of Aborigines under and time have told upon hIm.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1896

BIRDS-EYE-VIEW OF LIMA, PEHt: (Bull ring on left

2. MISHIONARIES VISITING A NATIVE PERUVIAN HPT. 3. THE HOMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL. LIMA, PERC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No.n.-Old &rie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. ll.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In this second sketch of Mr. Dodge we shall consider his habits of giving, because the ministry of money is the great matter on which, particularly, disciples need education and transformation.

How much depends on a right beginning! When Dodge was yet a boy, Obookiah's short career and early death called attention to his native Hawaiian Islands, and WIlliam proposed to some companion boys a "missionary potato patch," and a piece of swamp land was cultivated for God; and tho the season was exceptionally dry, that patch yielded abundance, and the proceeds went to Obookiah's education. It is doubtful whether a deeper thrill of joy ever passed through Mr. Dodge's heart in giving to God's work, than when he felt in his own palm the money he got for that first load of potatoes.

All his hfe Mr. Dodge remained loyal to the AmerIcan Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, with which from early manhood he had been officially connected. This agam nourished his habits of giving, for he kept himself acquainted with missionary operations the world over.

The central secret of his large and versatile benevolence is to be found, however, in his deliberate life plan. As his main purpose was not to be rich, but to be useful, his wealth was regarded as an avenue to service. The hour when he began 10 have an income was the hour when he began to actively distribute, and this is with every true giver the basis of a habit of giving. Nothing is more illusive than the dream of benevolence after accumulation. Habit is ironclad for its fixedness, and habits of avaricious hoarding are practically immutable. He who defers his giving till he has done his hoarding, finds his wealth locked up in vaults of which a tyrannical and heartless selfishness holds the key. Such a man has already learned to get and keep, and to reconcile his mind, heart, and conscience to a course that is distinctly unscriptural and in a high sense immoral; and that lesson not one man in a million ever unlearns. No vice is more common, more

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER

hopeless, more incorrigible, than the vice of greed, and none hide under more respectable guises. -William E. Dodge escaped a life-blunder and crime by beginning to give when he began to get. He became a regular contributor to all great leading forms of beneficence, and an occasional contributor 1.0 many others as they commended themselves to his judgment, and as his ability was equal to the opportunity.

Of Mr. Dodge it has often been said that his natural sympathies made giving easy; but it is forgotten that the most tenderly sympathetic nature can be hardened rapidly by simple selfishness, until it is fossilized into insensibilIty and immobility. With this man the sympathy of nature was intensified by grace, and there was in his giving a charm that never comes from any other source than conscientious Christian habits of giving. When men really hold wealth as a sacred trust, they will be both afraid and ashamed to die rich, and un willing to live as misers do ; miserhood will be misery to a devout disciple, who feels life to be God's deep, broad channel, through which to pour power and blessing into the widest territory of humanity and make desert s blossom under its irrigating channels.

To these conceptions of the sacredness of a business calling, and the blessedness of a life of impartation, another must be joined, if Mr. Dodge'S secrets are to be revealed as a promoter of missions. He saw that the grand object and end of salvation is to make us saviors of others. The Church is not a field to be worked, so much as a force 10 work the world field. However importaut as a center at which to rally disciples, it is most vital to understand that it is the center from whence to radiate. The divergence must not be forgotten in the convergence, instead of absorption, transmission and reflection. Let us have education and edification, but evangelization is to rank first, and all else follows when this law is the first in the second table of the Church's Decalogue.

This law determined both where William E. Dodge shonld "go to church," and what he should do when he got there. He went where he thought he could be of most use, and wherever he went he went to work; satisfied to be an active member, willing to be an officer if so called, but neither desiring nor seeking snch elevation; and in every case the pastor's right-hand man, seeking to help him rather than to be a further tax and drain upon his energies. Usefulness was his law, and he shrank from no position where he could be of service, whether prominent or obscure, inviting strangers to church, visiting the poor, sick, aged, soliciting funds, guiding the inquiring, admonishing the backslidden.

These two matters we regard as absolutely fundamental to any such reconstruction of business life as shall bring it into accord with God's plan and purpose, and make merchant princes and common tradesmeu alike promoters of missions. First, we must cease to discriminate between secular and sacred callings, as tho forsooth a man cannot serve God as really and truly and sacredly at a carpenter's bench, a shoemaker's shop, a blacksmith's anvil, with a trowel, a spade, or a hammer, as in a minister's study, a physician's office, or an artist's studio, with pen, voice, or brush. A disciple has no right to any work in which he cannot both glorify God and have fellowship with Him; and, hence, every honest sphere of toil may be a Divine calling, and every tool a Divine weapon or implement.

There follows, of course, the second and companion principle, that, of the profits of my work, the Divine Partner is to have His share; or to put it more scripturally, as His is all the capital, whether of money and material, or of capacity to conduct business, the workman in every sphere is to re- gard himself as God's steward, and intrusted with God's property, to use what is reasonably needful for his own wants, and to give to others who have need, in God's name, whenever God calls through men's deserving appeal, and according to the measure of ability and opportunity. More- over, the steward must understand that as he is only an almoner of God, he is neither to covet the praise of men nor regard the recipients of such gifts as under obligation to him.

Mr. Dodge learned this double lesson, not perfectly perhaps, for perfection is not a characteristic even of devoted disciples; but he learned it far beyond most of the men of his generation. It has been affirmed of him-what from intimate personal acquaintance we can confirm-that not only with patience, but with cordiality and enthusiasm he met every new appeal. He reminded one of William Thaw, of Pittsburgh, another merchant prince and princely giver, alike in the unfailing freshness of his interest in every new opportunity for doing good, and ill the estimate he honestly cherished of benevolence. He did not run away from appeals, because he regarded every chance of truly serving God and men as a pleasure to be coveted, a privilege to be enjoyed, and he often thanked others for the application which afforded him a new opportunity! The practice of giving rapidly grew into habit, and the habit became, like Briareus, hundredhanded, for the range and scope of his benevolences constantly widened, as his knowledge of human need, his sympathy with woe and want, and his means of helping, increased.

Another principle which marked his giving it is important to notice. He preferred a diffused rather than a concentmted beneficence. He felt that a little here and there, widely distributing his gifts, has a threefold advantage: first, it broadens the horizon of the giver, preventing undue exclusiveness and narrowness; secondly, it prevents undue dependence upon single donors of large gifts, enlarging the constituency of active friends and supporters; thirdly, it avoids the inevitable risk of misplaced charities, for if in anyone case or more giving proves a bad investment, the disappointment is compensated by a multitude of well-bestowed gifts.

This feature of a largely distributed beneficence is to our mind the salient point in this whole life of giving, and we give space to impress this thought. For example, he was from the first the intelligent patron of Christian education. He saw colleges and seminaries springing up like plants in home and foreign lands. He sought to aid the feebler ones which had a fair field and prospect of success j and particularly did he aid institutions which train candidates for the ministry.

When after the war for the Union the education of the freedmen became to him an absorbing question, he gave time and money to establish or enlarge institutions that would ensure to the negro race a true Christian training, such as the Ashman Institute, since then expanding into Lincoln University, aud in all the steps of its progress, from a property value of ten thousand to one of three hundred thousand, and from sixteen to two hundred and sixteen students, Mr. Dodge could have said, " Magna pal'S fui. "

Few people, even among Mr. Dodge's friends, have any true conception of the extent to which he thus distributed his wealth, and of the territory covered by his donations. Sixty years is a long period during which to study and to practise faithful and wise stewardship. Those sixty years embraced a total of 21,900 days, including Sabbaths, which were to him far from rest days in the activitieR of benevolence. During a large part of this time there were few if any days in the year in which he did not bestow charity in one or more directions, in larger or smaller sums. And from personal knowledge of the man and his methods, we have little doubt that when this man departed 1here were at least twenty thousand distinct gifts which he had made to different forms of work for God and man, in sums varying from one hundred 10 scores of thousands of dollars!

Some of his gifts can be traced and so can be recorded. We know from the" archives" what he did for the theological seminaries at New York, Princeton, New Haven, Cincinnati, Chicago, Bangor, etc. j for the colleges, Williams, Dartmouth, Amherst, Lafayette, Beloit, Marietta, Hamilton, Oberlin, Grinnell, Maryville, etc., Lincoln University, Zion Wesley College, Howard and Hampton, Atlanta and Biddle-in fact, it has been said of him that he planted schools and churches as farmers plant corn j and when his will was read $50,000 for education of colored students for the ministry was one of his numerous and munificent bequeRts.

But how many gifts can never be traced or known till the day when the" books" are opened! He literally helped thousands of young men who were struggling to get into the ministry, at times having as many as twenty to whom he gave annually, and never being without some such personal object of loving, sympathetic aid j and usually it was the class who could n01; otherwise complete their course of training, or who for some reason were not likely to get into the work by the usual curriculum. He kept his eye on the after career of such as he helped, and they became a part of the greater family whom he cherished j if crises arose in their fields of labor, he gave them new aid. A donation of one or more books, especially likely to inspire consecrated service, was a common method of multiplying his seed sown.

. Let us enter his counting-house in Cliff Street at nine o'clock in the morning. As soon as letters and imperative matters of businel'ls, such as signing of checks and dictating replies to correspondents, have been dismissed, the cards. of a score of visitors and applicants for help are laid before him, and he cheerfully gives injunctions that they be shown in, in the order of their arrival. Time is too short to hear them at length, but it is necessary in the interests of courtesy not; to be brusque and rude even in dismissing the unworthy or the unwise; and it is necessary in the interests of fidelity to know what are the true merits and claims of every cause. So with tact he brings every visitor to the point, and deals with him justly and generously, but firmly and promptly; and then, with such affability as is noticeable in Mr. John Wanamaker, somehow edges him toward the door, until without knowing how he finds himself outside. A few he has to thrust ont, because they are a sort of tramps, but he is patient with all. And if the most timid and humble applicant is found to be a messenger of God, he makes snch feel that he has been honored rather than bored in hearing him state his case and in being permitted to give.

For the most part he gives conditionally, when to promise the last thousand will provoke others to give; and he prefers to give a smaller amonnt outright rather than lend a larger snm, which only imposes a new burden of repayment. He gives an applicant the benefit of a donbt rather than embarrass him by an air of distrust; but if he is not satisfied waits till he is, for he is a steward and will not waste his Master's goods. Moreover, the habit of studying to discriminate has sharpened the faculty of discrimination, and he learns to judge almOilt instinctively of character. And he is impartial. A negro seeking the welfare of the blacks on a plantation, a humble missionary trying to set up Sunday-schools on the Western frontier, where civilization and barbarism meet, or an Indian chief seeking to secnre justice to his tribe, is as sure of a hearing as the foremost doctors of law or divinity.

That his gifts were no small and trifling ones, a few examples will show. The endowment of the president's chair at Williams alone cost him $30,000 ; the library building at Auburn, $20,000 ; the chairs at Lincoln University, $23,000, beside many lesser sums. He subscribed with his firm $5000 to the relief fund for Lancashire sufferers, $5000 for the Zion Wesley College for the blacks, etc.

"From first to last" -was the testimony of Professor H. B. Smith, D.D., the Miltonic poet of theology, to Mr. Phelps, and the same is true of Mr. Dodge-" he was a giver; at last in princely donations, but from the first in equal proportion to his means. " No wonder the church of which he was an elder abounded in charity.

It was one of the triumphs of Mr. Dodge's life that when Brooks contested his right to a seat in Congress, in 1865, on the ground that he had used his great wealth to pave the road to Washington, the mud of this aspersion could find on this Christian merchant no lodgment. And when Mr. Dawes, chairman of the investigating committee, brought in his report, this is its language: "The charge of bribery is not, sustained by one scintilla of evidence. The most diligent search of nine hundred pages of printed matter fails to reveal a single particle of testimony that any money whatever has been used for any corrupt or unlawful purpose." And the New York Times, in its editorial column, gives a confirmatory witness, whose words are as letters of gold, giving Mr. Raymond's testimony as a New Yorker that Mr. Dodge's wealth had been "acquired without wronging any other man," and "expended as liberally and nobly and honorably as il; was acquired." Still better, Mr. Raymond says: "There is not a man familiar with the charities of New York or outside of New York . . . who does not know that 'Mr. Dodge' is the first man to whom they all go, and the man from whom they come with the largest contributions. "

It was another of his life victories when, in 1873, the firm of which he was so conspicuous a member was charged by their own clerks with defrauding the Government of revenue, a full investigation not only proved the innocence and vindicated the integrity of these merchant princes, but ended in the unanimous repeal by Congress of the regulations which set a premium on blMkmail ; and Mr. Dodge's eighth election to the presidency of the New York Chamber of Commerce both set the seal of his fellowcitizens on his unsullied integrity and so silenced the voice of calumny, that is was never again raised against him.

·With reluctance we conclnde what ha~ been, after all, only a rapid outline sketch of a rcmarkable career. Here is a man who rose to eminence among merchant princes, but never forgot his humauity nor Christianity. Without being swayed by personal ambition, lIe was thrust into official dignities ani responsibilities, as when, in 1864, he was chosen to represent the State of New York in the councils of the nation, and he filled many positions which were even a greater mark of the esteem in which he was held by his fellow-men. The one feature we desire here to make conspicuous is his world-wide nsefulness. He was confined to no narrow sphere. His residence was in one city mainly; his influence must be measured not only by "parallels of latitude," but meridians of longitnde, and its period reckoned by cycles. "Dodge County," in Georgia, and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, in Syria, where his son, Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, filled a professor's chair, may give some idea of the breadth of his influence. But when he died, scores and hundreds of colleges, seminaries, and other educational centers, from the rising to the setting snn, and from the equator to the pole; mission churches and Sunday-schools on our frontiers and in foreign lands; miuisters, missionaries, and evangelists in all countries and climes; colored men and women trained for service in the South; Christian Indians educated in the schools of Christ; medical missions with their dispensaries; temperance societies, tract and Bible societies, libraries and reading-rooms, Young "Men's Christian Associations-all bore witness to his gifts of service and money-what

SIX YEARS IN UTAH

a countless array of agencies through which he reached out in life, and still in death continues to work! Where his money was sown as the seed of the kingdom, the harvests are still his, and they are increasing in their yield as the years go by. What was thirtyfold becomes sixtyfold and a hundredfold, until the final crop passes calculation. Who will imitate the man who did business for God, and chose to make his gains the gains of the Church and the world 1 SIX YEARS IN UTAH.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

It was in the summer of 1881 that by a most striking providence I was plucked up from an ideal Minnesota pastorate and set down in the midst of the appalling spiritual desolations of the Great Salt Lake Basin. As part of my task, I was to represent as superintendent the Congregational Home Missionary Society in the effort to redeem that region from the pernicious rule of the Mormon hierarchy. Several denominations had entered this field about the date of the advent of the Union Pacific Railroad, which was completed in 1869, and some of them had made substantial progress in laying foundations for the Gospel. Rev. Norman McLeod was the first representative of Christianity to penetrate to Salt Lake City, arriving early in 1865. His work was presently suspended, and he retired, nor was it until 1874, at the advent of Rev. VlTalter M. Barrows, that the solid beginnings were made from which I was to set forth in the work of enlargement. Salt Lake Academy, with Rev. Edward Benner as principal, was opened in 1878, and a few months later the New West Education Commission was organized in Chicago, whose object was to found and foster in Utah schools of every grade. During the first years I was the only representative of this society present in the field, and acted as its agent. In the metropolis of Mormondom and neighboring settlements three or foUl' schools had been opened. Two churches had already been formed, and one solitary minister was in waiting to lend me counsel and coopera. tion. The Edmunds Law was enacted the year following, tho its severe pains and penalties did not begin to fall until after two years more. The dominion of the priesthood was as yet supreme. Forty years of successful resistance had made them haughty and confident.

First of all, I must needs explore-must travel up and down, here and there, and from the numerous villages and hamlets select such as seemed most suitable for occupancy. From first to last I was spared all approach to bodily harm from the violence of wicked men, nor did I even suffer the infliction of abusive or threatening words. In part, I am persuaded, because I never found it obligatory to hurl hard words at the" prophet"- founder of this organized iniquity or his extant successors. In part also because I sought to maintain a judicious reticence as to my projects and ruling aims. It was plainly a case where the harmlessness of the dove demanded as a supplement the wisdom of the serpent. Therefore a quasi incognito .seemed clearly in order, and was maintained. And yet I sought to improve every opportunity to be present at all manner of public gatherings, such as were religious included, and whenever it was convenient visited the Mormon schools. More than once, however, I was called to withstand most vigorous attempts to convert me from the deadly error of my ways. Once in particular by a wily elder of much experience and extended travel, and mine host for the time being, who until long past midnight kept me from my slumbers in the effort to demonstrate that no matter how saintly or angelic one might be, there was no salvation for him save and except through the grace of baptism administered by a Latterday priest. And only the day before I finally left the territory, the first wife of a hoary polygamist took me solemnly to task for writing such and so many wicked things against the true" church and kingdom" (tho she frankly owned that daily before herself and her neighbors I had walked in a perfect way), gave me her inspired" testimony" that Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, etc., were God's prophets, the Book of Mormon is a piece of handiwork divine, and concluded by giving me fair warning that, if found incorrigible, I must answer for it in the last great assize ! !

After the choice of eligible fields had been made, the lease or purchase of real estate was next in order, than which no task more perplexing or fuller of manifold difficulties can easily be imagined. For the most part the communities were solidly Mormon, the eye of the local bishop was on every movement, no transfers of property were tolerated without first counseling with him, and the presence of a stranger was an occurrence to be investigated. Many a journey was made under the torrid heat, and with disappointment as the only outcome visible. Later, moonlight came to be preferred to sunshine, for then the watch. dogs of Zion were asleep. No inquiry could be made without exciting suspicion. Once in dire straits, venturing to ask of the only man I met concerning a certain vacant corner lot, the emphatic reply was: "You are not wanted in these parts. We know who you are, and don't propose to let you bring in your Gentile trumpery." Sooetimes resort was had to real estate agents in Salt Lake. But oftenest.apostates from the Mormon Church could be found to act in the matter, who hated their deceivers and oppressors with a hatred which knew no bounds. Sometimes months of vexatious delay would intervene between the first step and the transfer of the title. One village was chosen, but after most diligent mquiry not a solitary non-Mormon could be heard of as resident therein. It was evening when I stepped from the train at the station, fully bent upon gaining a foothold here, and asked for a lodging place. Before retiring I scrutinized every face, picture, book, and paper, and asked divers leading questions, to find if I was in the home of friends or foes; but all in vain. Later, in my room the story came to mind of old Eliezer of Damascus, his famous journey in search of a wife for Isaac, and particularly his prayer for specific guidance. The thought arose: My mission here is at least as weighty as was his, I am also as utterly at my wit's end, and the God of Abraham IS able and willing to answer prayer, even in Utah. I will cast off my burden of anxious care, and put my trust in Him. The next day It came out that 1 was in the house of a man who was eager to further all my wishes, and in due season followed both a school and a church !

Such aggressive work went on until at length nearly thirty schools were established, with upward of forty teachers. After land and buildings were provided, cultured and Christian women were forthcoming, to gIve instruction during the week and on the Sabbath, to hold all sorts of religious services, and in every possible way to diffuse abroad the good things of religion pure and undefiled. In almost every case at first bitterest opposition was faced, tho in some localities the rulers were led far astray by the conviction that it "was only a woman, and she couldn't do much harm. " These two were the weapons most commonly wielded. Periodical raids would be made upon such parents as allowed their children to attend the "outside" schools, by public scourgings in the meeting.houses, or by sending certain officials to labor with them by warnings and threatenings. Or else the vilest reports would be circulated. Thus it was given out concerning one of the most gifted and consecrated teachers from New England, that she had fled from the East to escape a most unsavory reputation, and the slander was so generally believed that one mother, who was not a " saint," and who had daughters to educate, waited for months before daring to meet the accused to investigate for herself. Scholars were secured by the fact that the mission schools were free, while elsewhere tuition was charged. As for the" apostates," they would patronize anything which meant opposition to the ruling church. But more than all else, the vastly superior character and intellectual gifts of the women who were fresh from Smith, Wellesley, Holyoke, Oberlin, etc., were certain to achieve a popularity which nothing could withstand. In one case, however, after months of patient and skilful effort, not a child could be persuaded so much as to cross the threshold. The woful estate of the aver· age district school no doubt made the task on hand far easier of performance. Teachers were themselves untaught. Text·books were few and of inferior quality, and the odious savor of Mormonism was everywhere. I was once present at the closing exercises for the day. All who were willing to lead in prayer were asked to raise the hand, and from the score or more a girl of some twelve years was chosen, who proceeded to offer the regulation thanks for the call of the prophet Joseph, the gift of the Golden Bible, and the institution of the true church" in these last days;" and also presented the regulation petitions in behalf of the" first presidp,ncy," the" quorum of the twelve apostles," and all the other" quorums," the missionaries abroad, and the kingdom in general. Again I was in attend. ance in a room where were about eighty pupils and two teachers. Study- ing aloud was in full fasbion, and two large spelling classes were on the floor at once, each endeavoring to outshout the other and so be heard. The three trustees were also on hand that day, and as a conclusion were asked to speak; but they, turning to me, desired that I would first utter myself, which I then proceeded to do modestly and with brevity. The impression made, however, seemed to be profound, for following my attempt, all the elders did was to endorse every word with greatest unction, each in turn urging the children to diligently heed my counsel so sage and pious, and closing with the phrases with which their kind always end their exhortations in the preaching meetings: "And that you may do this is my prayer in the name of Jesus Christ.. Amen." With such ungrudging encomiums from the priesthood, why should I not go on my way with rejoicing g After the teachers had wrought their invaluable preliminary work, the ministers must follow with such other instrumentalities as belong to their calling. But, indeed, hfEC lab01·, hoc opus est. It is more than doubtful if the world contains a field stonier or more desert as touching gatherings for preaching and prayer. The prejudice against Gentiles in general, but clergymen in particular, is deep-seated, and amounts often to mania and hysterics. Hypocrites and villains they are declared to be. And the commonest mode of procedure is to let them alone, give them a wide berth, suffer them to preach to empty walls. One minister of excellent parts and whole-hearted devotion informed me that for three and a half mortal years he had held a service every Sabbath, and never with so many as five auditors, himself included! Somehow, this seemed perilously near to a waste of time and nerve force, or at least an experience to be avoided, if possible. Was there not room here for strategy, for a flank movement upon the enemy at a point where he was unprepared to resist g Searching through my armory for suitable enginery, I hit upon" Fun and its Philosophy," a lecture prepared for the ears of college students. Surely, no nostrils so sensitive as to snuff heresy here, and with sncll a theme what possible mischief could be wrought to Zion! It did appear somewhat remote from the New Testament; but if a room could be filled with Mormons, and indifference or inveterate dislike conld be forgotten for an hour in hearty and innocent laughter, it would be a substantial gain. The first trial was made in the most barren and desert corner to he found. Six was the hour for opening, but by five the room was crowded to the aisles and platform, all men and boys, not a female face visible. It was a rough-looking mass, unshorn, nnkempt, and clad in homespnn. However, it soon became evident that good-nature abounded, for the response to the humorous stories was all that could be desired. Except that several gray-beards maintained a grave and solemn countenance, who were on guard that night, so that for them smiles even would he altogether unbecoming. But alas! the stress was too much for weak human nature, and later one by one by the tide of merriment even these were swept away. For more than two hours I continued; the ovation ended with a vote of thanks, which was followed by a rousing three cheers, and urgent invitations to come again. This lecture went the rounds with large gatherings in every place. Only once did I face failure or catastrophe, and that was in a Scandinavian community. There was ignorance unusually dense even for Utah, but what was worse, the sense of humor was utterly absent from every cranium, so that my best attempts to be funny evoked only a few sickly smiles, while the multitude of faces were without expression, or else wore a look of wonder mingled with honest desire to see the point. The predicament was appalling, but presently 1 concluded to endeavor to pluck victory from the very jaws of defeat by omitting all the choicest wit1;icisms, and devote myself to explaining the mild remaiuder. And I actually found that a third or fourth repetition in varying phrase, coupled with explanations as to exactly where and why they should laugh, were certain to produce satisfactory contortions of the face and swayings of the entire body.

My next venture was with a lecture intended to combine entertainment with instruction. Africa was the theme chosen, with a large wall map to hold the eye. I enlarged upon the continent, its population, the course of discovery, progress of missions, etc. When I told of the 3333 wives of the king of Ashantee, and suggested that there was polygamy worth having, some would Fmspect that I was hurling a profane fling at " celestial marriage." Again good audiences greeted me wherever I went, and a most respectful hearing was accorded. " The World and its 'Vonders" was the subject of the third lecture with which I would prepare the way for the prea.ching of the Word. Maps of the hemispheres, each seven by seven feet, astonished the people by their size, and by suggesting how wealthy the lecturer must be to possess them. Oceans, mountain ranges, volcanoes, earthquakes, and the rest were duly touched upon. Steady progress in every particular could be traced, but it seemed clearly best to go the rounds yet once more, preparing the soil to receive the good seed. " The Land we Live In" was meant to kindle patriotic enthusiasm for the Union and its institutions, to show how vast and mighty it was, and how insignificant a fraction of it was Utah, which on the Home Missionary Society's map, twelve feet square, could be almost covered by the two hands. But, moreover, the lecturer discoursed at length upon the physical marvels of the Great Salt Lake Basin j and how the wisest were staggered to find that a Gentile, a mere sojourner, so altogether outknew them, priests and bishops that they were, concerning the " valleys of the mountains," in which the bulk of their lives had been spent. By this time it had come to pass (having long before learned that I was a clergyman) t.hat many were really ready and curious to hear what he might have to s~y upon heavenly things, who once and again had spoken upon things ellrthly to their pleasure and edification. Nor when I began to preach a plain and pungent Gospel were the congregations much diminished. I recall how one Sunday, as I held forth upon righteousness and true godli- ness, the front seat was filled by the bishop and his too numerous wives. He nodded frequent assent to my doctrine, tho later he fell asleep, having recently partaken of more alcoholic stimulant than was meet.

In all while I remained in the Territory fourteen ministers bore a part in the exacting and exhausting work. The first to come was David Peebles, who had endured hardness in early Kansas days, and later among the Freedmen in Texas, North Carolina, etc. He gained the esteem of many by his large practical knowledge of horticulture, and with voice and organ in communities not a few touched seores of hearts through the service of song. Among the others were two who have since risen to the rank of home missionary superintendents, Amos J. Bailey. of Washington, and William H. Thrall, of South Dakota. Besides, James H. Kyle is a member of the Senate of the United States, while Professor C. E. Allen, then of Salt Lake Academy, has been chosen to act for Utah in the national Honse of Representatives. During the six years of my stay. the various denominations were pushing evangelistic and educational work. The Edmunds Law landed hundreds of polygamists in prison, and drove a larger number into hiding or to foreign lands. It was thereby demonstrated to the dullest Latter-day intellect that the moral sense of the nation was something which the priesthood was bound to respect. Railroads were multiplied and mining was profitable, so that at divers points non- Mormon forces began to bear sway, while everywhere the power of the priesthood was seriously shattered. But the time of extensive revivals, conversions, and founding of churches was not yet. Even now, after fifteen years have come and gone, the two churches have only increased to ten, with a membership of about six hundred.

If ever an adult generation was spiritually in an utterly hopeless case, it is to be found in the region under view. For blood poisoning materia medica is sorely put to it to find a remedy, and the wretched victim has but the slightest chance of escaping death. And here is a large population thoroughly drilted in folly, error, and iniquity. What chance have trnth and virtue to make their way or survive, when head and heart are thoroughly persuad.ed that the Book of Mormon is every whit as profitable as the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments for doctrine, reproof, correction, and instruction in righteousness; when Joe Smith is held up as more than the peer of Isaiah and Paul; when polygamy and priestcraft of the most unscrupulous and despotic sort pass as synonyms for Heaven's best gifts to men; when the church engineers the theater and the dance, and pockets the proceeds? The house of God is the official dancing-place, with the bishop in charge, indeed, opening and closing the exercises with prayer; but between the invocation and the benediction the" saints" are wont to shuffle the feet with souls no less earthy and sensual than those of " sinners" in Gentile regions. I was present once

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA

when the local church magnate published the dancing program for the season about to begin. It had been decided that among the cotillions a proper number of waltzes would be mingled, Some of the scrupulous of the brethren might object to the latter on moral grounds; but he made bold to affirm-indeed, as he phrased it, he " would bet a gill of buttermilk !"-that all such were of those who in early life had grossly overdone this stimulating variety of the dance, and 'now that they were aged and infirm, were unwilling that young men and maidens should thus enjoy themselves! "But," exclaimed he, "we won't have any such nonsense in the Thirteenth Ward," and at once raised his hands to dismiss the tittering audience. And just so outlandish and profane are all the religious gatherings likely to be, even to the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, which is celebrated once or twice every Sunday in a manner the most formal and perfunctory possible, and of which everybody present partakes, even to the babes in arms if they will !

During all those laborious and most trying years there was not much encouragement on which the eye of sense conld fasten; but there was unfailing solace in the fact that a mighty nation was on my side, and millions of devout and determined souls. A fai1,h and practice so shocking and mischievous could not long survive in the midst of such intelligence and such deep Chris1ian feeling as were everywhere abroad in the land. The gates of hell shall not prevail against it, was l!o promise unfailing and exceeding sweet when the days were dark aud the battle waxed furious. But most of all through all the six years, and well-nigh every day, on this Scripture was my spi.~it fed and strengthened; "My word shall not return unto Me void; but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." And so it was a privilege beyond price and a downright luxury thus to toil and endure.

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA.

BY REV. R. L. MCNABB, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

The foreigners that reside in the "Celestial Empire" are commonly divided into two classes-missionaries and community people. At every open port there is a plat of land set apart for foreign settlement which is known as the foreign concession. These concessions are usually if not always outside the city walls, and the foreigners living thus in a community by themselves are known as " community people." They are tea merchants, opium-mongers, dealers in various kinds of native and foreign wares, bankers, custom officers, clerks, agents, and employes of the steamship lines, adventurers, and some outlaws hiding from the strong hand of justice. Some of these foreigners have their families with them, but the great majority are unmarried men, while a number have wives and chilo dren in their home-lands. The consuls of the different nations are not merely commercial agents, but are held responsible for the lives and property of their countrymen ; thus the Occidentalists in China are in no way responsible to the Chinese authorities, but must look to their own consuls for protection and redress. Hongkong, of course, being a British colony, is subject to English law.

The missionaries not being'engaged in traffic do not necessarily live in the foreign concessions. Being sent to China to disciple the Chinese, they locate themselves in a favorable position to prosecute their work; hence the missionary compounds are frequently found at a distance from the foreign community, and quite frequently missionary families are located inside the walls of the cities; hence, being located somewhat by themselves, and not being engaged in trade, they form a separate element from the " community people," and will not come under direct treatment in this article.

Foreign community life in the far East circulates around the club· house. The club-houses are usually magnificent structures, and are elaborately furnished with all that goes to make club-life fashionable and attractive to society people. A large library abounding in books of fiction, travel, and adventure is to be found in every club-house. A readingroom supplied with illustrated magazines and journals as well as weekly and daily papers is one of the club attractions. Bulletins announce the arrival and departure of steamers and mail, and the latest telegrams are posted for the convenience of all. Billiard-rooms and card-rooms as well as a bar-room, where all kinds of foreign liquors are kept on tap, are to be found in connection with all these cluhs.

Every few weeks the reading-room is turned into a ball-room, and the elite of the community gather arrayed in gorgeous apparel, and spend the night in a fashionable hop that would rival an "upper 400" ball in New York. This promiscuous mingling of the sexes in the ball-room is an outrageous scandal in the eyes of the" heathen Cbinee," who will not so much as sit at the same table with his wife, let alone attend a hugging party (even tho the hugging is set to music). Large racket and tenms courts are to be found in connection with nearly all these clubs, which contribute largely to the health of the community, for no foreigner can live in China and not take plenty of out-door exercise. The clubs also usually control the race-track. Hotels are sometimes found in connection with the clubs, where a large per cent of the community and traveling public are accommodated. Club-hfe in the Orient seems to be a kind of fraternity life. A person identified with a club at one port can be admitted to all the privileges of club-life at another port, by means of a visiting or traveling card. Globe travelers sometimes stay long enough at one port to become members of the club, and then when they depart for other parts they take traveling cards, and they are admitted into club-life wherever they go, and are constantly in the swirl of society. Many of them are entertaiaed a1 the club's expense, and thus can" dead beat" their way, with the exception of ship-fare, while they are in Asia. I heard a " globe- trotter" say that his journey around the world was comparatively inex- pensive, simply because he was a club-man.

To the hundreds of unmarried men in these open ports the clubs form a kind of a substitute for home life, and if the worst features of club-life did not prevail, the club would not be so objectionable. All business in the" Hongs" stops at 4 P.M. The employers and the employes immediately go to the racket-court and take a good sweat, then a bath is taken and society dress is donned, and all go to the club-house, where from 5 to 8 P.M. all is in a perfect whirl. At 8 P.M. all adjourn for dinner. The married men, perhaps, spend the balance of the evening with their families, while many of the young men return to the cluh. This is the everyday routine, interspersed now and then with a ball or theatrical entertainment. The better class of the community people are inclined to be religious-in fact, some of the foreign traders and their families are truly pious j but these are greatly in the minority. A traveler in the East says: "Many of these (community people) when at home (in the West) are respectable, if somewhat formal church-members j but here in the East they do scarcely more than look upon Christian work from a distant and coldly patronizing attitude. They are, upon their arrival in any city where their own nationalities or kindred ones are somewhat numerously represented, caught in the "swim" of worldly society, and soon the meager amount of religious zeal that characterized their lives at home is abated, and they feel almost ashamed to have it known that they are church-members at all. "

Each foreign community that I visited in China had good church buildings. Those at Hongkong and Shanghai are particularly fine. At these two places, where there are several thousand foreigners to draw from, the church attendance is quite good, and regular pastors are supported. At Amoy and Foochow the foreigners number about two hundred at each point. The average attendance at, church worship exclusive of missionaries is about thirty. At Amoy the missionaries of the different missions take turns in conducting the English services, and give their service to the community without remuneration. At Foochow, there being but two or three Americans among the traders, the Church of England takes full charge of the English services. When the community chapel of the Church of England was being built at Foochow, work went on on Sunday as well as a week-day. vVhen the Church of England missionaries protested against work on the Sabbath, the community building committee gave them to understand that the money came from the community, and that the work could proceed on the Sabbath. Some of the community people contribute to the support of the missionary hospitals, as well as furnish most of the means to support the hospitals for the Chinese that are under the care of the community doctors. The foreign community expended in support of the Foochow hospital for 1893 about $3000, and Dr. Rennie reported 684 in-patients, 5678 out-patients, and 15,569 retllrn visits of out-patients. This hospital is doing a splendid work. Other communities may be carrying on just as good a medical work among the natives.

A few years ago a missionary lady was bitten by what was supposed to be a mad dog. A liberal-hearted foreign trader sent her money to go away to be treated j but the wound soon healed, and the missionary did not use the money. The good man would not receive the money back, and it was turned into the fund to help aged Christian Chinese ministers. Other instances might be added to show how a minority of the foreign community people of China lend a helping hand in mission work, but the sad truth remains that the foreign settlements in the" Far East" are made up of much the same class of characters as the trading posts and mining camps of the " Far West" in the United States. Some of the community people are virtuous and lead godly lives, and in their bllsiness dealings with the natives are ahove reproach j but there is a large per cent of foreigners in China who" are the enemies of the cross of Christ, whose God is their belly and whose glory is their shame, who mind earthly things" (Phil. 3 : 18, 19).

The sailors that manned the opium and other vessels of different nations that visited Chinese waters previous to 1842 quarreled and fought like wild beasts, and often murdered each other. To such an extent did this prevail, that the Chinese authorities were obliged to allot different islands in the river at Whampoa for the recreation of the seamen of each natipn, in order that such troubles might be avoided in the future" (Williams). The Chinese authorities resorted to capital punishment to stop the brutal strife among the foreign sailors. Is it any wonder that the Chinese Government declared that" the·barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled on the same principle as citizens. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great maxims of reason, it would tend to nothing but confusion. The ancient king!> well understood this, and accordingly ruled barbarians by misrule. Therefore, to rule them by misrule is the best way of ruling them" (" Middle Kingdom"). IIenry VII. of England ruled foreign traders by a similar law.

For over three hundred years has a corrllpt form of foreign life prevailed among the Occidental traders and sailors in China. " The Chinese at first feared and respected those who came to their shores. By degrees the respectful fear of the Chinese passed into haughty contempt" (Williams).

Dr. A. B. Leonard says, concerning the lowest class of foreigners that live in China, "that they are recklessly and viciously immoral, and are living for the gratification of the baser passions of the human nature, or for all the wealth obtainable." "Unfortunately, the number of these is so large as to be in the eyes of the heathen representative." "They not only lead dissolute and dishonest lives themselves, but they do all in their power to destroy the good influences that their countrymen, with higher aims, seek to exert. They ridicule virtue, and curl the lip of scorn at business honesty. They hate missionaries and Christian laymen with cruel hatred, and rejoice when their beneficent plans are defeated. " Dr. Leonard is not too radical in his statements concerning this class; and too often the better class of foreign traders look lightly upon the sins of the baser classes. One sin that is particularly indulged in by nearly all English community people is horse-racing and its atten- dant vice, gambling. "Wherever the English go, there is found the racetrack. (The late Premier, Rosebery, has won the" Derhy.") So common is this vice among the English, that they are known in China as " the race-horse people." So intense does the interest become during the races that all foreign business stops, and the ships in the harbor are delayed for days, being unable to load or unload their cargoes or get out clearance papers. So heated does the excitement become, and so animated the gambling, that frequently a heathen Chinese military mandarin has to be called upon to furnish soldiers to quell the storm brought on by foreigners. So absolutely necessary is a race-track to an English community, that when the choice was between giving up a mission compound in Foochow or not be permitted to have a race-track, the English consul chose the race-track, and the Anglican missionaries had to give up their valuable property in the city so that their countrymen might develop their passion for gambling. Drunkenness prevails to an alarming extent among the " community people" of all nationalities. Wine is the principal drink among the English. Bishop Wiley says: "It is simply amazing the amount of wine and spirits these Englishmen can drink." At one time a man and his wife became drunk. She got a butcher-knife and threatened to kill her husband, and he locked her up iu a room. After their wrath against each other had subsided they got after their Chinese cook, and scared him so badly that he ran off from the island and took a boat for Foochow. At Canton a foreigner in a drunken spree shot dead a boy in the street. The Chinese were greatly galled because the murderer was only sentenced for seven years' imprisonment. Shortly after this a Chinaman was pushed from a steamer by a Portuguese watchman and drowned. These two crimes so exasperated the Chinese, who were already aroused by the French operations m Annam (1883), "that with no note of warning and with the fury of tigers a mob came pouring into the concession. Men rose from their breakfast-tables or office desks, women canght up their children and possibly some of their jeweh'J, and fled to the only ship in the harbor. A black cloud of smoke was surging over the settlement, and it grew blacker and wider, till no houses could be seen, but the crash of falling walls and roofs was sounding through the gloom. For three hours the work of burning and plundering continued, till finally the viceroy's soldiers scattered the mob" (Rev. H. V. Hayes). All this disaster was brought upon the community by a drunken foreign homicide and a Portuguese murderer.

But drunkenness is one of the minor sins iu a foreign community in China as compared with fornication and its companion crime, abduction of Chinese girls for criminal purposes. The North China Herald (which is far from being a missionary journal) says: "Almost daily girls are enticed to Shanghai, and sold like so many cattle or sheep to supply the brothels. The girls are taught to play the native guitar, to sing, and lead a shameful life. Rods, whips, and burning hot opium needles are used to torture these creatures in order to make them show off their accomplishments. 'Vere a record of brutal treatment of these girls made known, the world would be shocked. This would not be allowed in the Chinese city, but in the foreign part of the city it prevails to an alarming extent. The work of selling (and training) is done by the Chinese to gratify the lustfnl and greedy foreigners."

The Chinese Recorder (April, 1894) says: "It is trne that there are sinks of iniquity in Shanghai, places where the worst of vices are openly flaunted, such as would not be tolerated in the adjoining heathen city." These poor girls are not only kidnapped and sold for shameful purposes in China, but many are sent to Singapore, the Straits Settlements, and to the United States. Many of them are rescued by the missionaries and saved from au existence worse than death. This state of affairs is not confined to Shanghai, for every foreign community is in the same condition in a greater or less degree. A gentleman of good standing at one of the open ports told me that he did not know of any unmarried merchant living at that port that did not keep a Japanese or Chinese woman. An English lady came to China to visit her son. As her visit was somewhat unexpected, she found her son living clandestinely with a Chinese woman. The good woman was nearly heart-broken over her son's crime, bnt she urged him to marry the woman and take care of the children, which he had manhood enough left to do. It might be well for Western mothers to visit their sons in the Orient.

I was one day talking to a gentleman in a large hong in Foochow, when he called my att ention to a half-breed young man, and said that the father of the youth was formerly a wealthy trader at Foochow, hut that he had gone off to America, leaving his Chinese w~man and illegitimate son, and had since married an Amei-ican woman and was living in Rhode Island. The young man is an engineer on a steam launch, and in the conversation he said his father wrote to him every now and then and sent him a little money. The acting German consul at one of the open ports has a Chinese wife. He lived with this woman several years, and children were born to them before he married her. lie was wealthy, and moved in the best foreign community society. An English missionary lady became acquainted with the mother of his children, and commenced to teach her Christian truth and the nature of Christian marriage. The woman's con. science was troubled, and she insisted on a Christian marriage. No sooner was the marriage performed than the foreign community society ostracized the consul; but he was faithful to his Chinese family ever after. The rotten foreign community was glad to welcome him into society so long as he did not marry the woman. The Chinese slave-girls, who are sold to satisfy the greed of foreign beasts in human form, are usually kept in a house under the control of an old harlot. ·When night comes on the girls are put in closed sedan chairs, and under cover of the darkness they are taken to the houses of their foreign masters.

While out walking with a gentleman on my visit 10 Shanghai, he called my attention to a white couple that drove by in a carriage. "That man," said my friend, "is not 1he woman's husband, he is her escort. She is married, and her husband is in business here, but she is allowed an escort, who is as intimate with her as her husband. I am asha!J1ed to admit that in this city such a form of polyandry is no uncommon thing, and the legal husbands have full knowledge of the matter, and allow their wives to go about in broad daylight with their escorts."

On the steamer coming from China was a community lady and her child from Hongkong. Her husband was sending her to .Japan so as to be out of the reach of the" black plague," which was killing so many at Hongkong and Canton. The ship's doctor paid great attention to the mother and child. Scarcely an hour of the day passed but that the child was in the doctor's arms. One day I innocently remarked to one of the ship's officers, " How fond the doctor is of that child. He seems to love children." "It is not the child he is fond of, it is the mother," said the officer. The doctor was her escort.

The children that are born out of wedlock are sometimes left to grow up in wretchedness and want. Being despised both by the Chinese and foreigners, their life is much sadder than that of the common native. Sometimes the father of these unfortunates will provide for them, and show some fatherly affection for them. Frequently the community doctor, when he calls to attend such cases, will succeed in arousing the conscience of the otherwise neglectful father to the extent that the child will be placed in a foundling asylum, the expense to be paid by the father. This social intermixture is greatly condemned by the Chinese. A bright Eurosian boy applied for admission into one of the Anglo-Chinese colleges. The authorities admitted him, but the Chinese students bolted, and not one would attend unless the Euro-Chinese boy was excluded. The faculty was compelled to grant the demands of the Chinese students or close the college for want of students. During the" black plague" at Hongkong, the consuls at another port held a meeting to devise ways and meaus of quarantining against the scourge. The consul who lived with a Chinese woman was elected secretary, and was requested to communicate with the Chinese officials concerning the object for which the meeting was called. When the Chinese officials had learned who had written the communication they returned the letter without opening it, rather than degrade themselves by communicating through a man who so outraged decency as to live with a Chinese woman clandestinely, altho at the time the letter was written the consul had been legally married to. the woman for some months. These two instances will illustrate the feeling of the Chinese on Euro·Chinese licentiousness. So large is the class of foreigners that lead depraved lives, that the ChineRe conclude that all foreigners are equally wicked, and should not only be avoided, but should be driven from the shores of the" fair land of flowers, ,. and if necessary exterminated; hence hundreds of pure community people and missionaries have suffered the loss of property, and many have been killed on account of the wickedness of these vicious 'vVesterners. The natural prejudice of the Chinese is so aggravated by their wicked deeds that everything Occidental is condemned, and the" "Vestern religion and civilization" are rejected as unworthy to gain a foothold on "celestial soil." The evil influence of these community people forms one of the greatest barriers to the progress of Chris· tian missions. This is one reason why almost ten years passed before there was a single convert. During the next decade there were but a few score of converts. Gradually the natives learned to distinguish between the community people and the missionaries. They discovered that the missionaries led lives of chastity, self·sacrifice, and loving deeds; that they were in no way responsible for the evil deeds of their countrymen. As this knowledge concerning the missionaries spread among the Chinese the number of converts increased, and at the end of the third decade native Christians were counted by the thousands; but these thousands were mostly confined to the villages and rural districts, where people did not come in contact with disreputable characters from the 'vVest, and where the missionaries in their evangelistic tours could spread the" glad tidings of great joy," and not be put to shame on account of the revoltiug sins of Europeans.

While the work apparently stood still in the open ports, the seed scattered in the country districts sprang up and bore an abundant harvest. The revival tha.t commenced in 1891 in the county towns and villages in Fukien Province, several days' journey from the foreign community, spread and deepened in its power until it reached the capital city, Foochow, and right in the foreign concession, at the "Church of the Heavenly Rest," 107 educated Chinese young men and women were converted in one series of meetings, and in a few days 40 young men from t~le families of the literati were converted in the Anglo.Chinese College. At the Foochow District tent-meeting there were 134 persons baptized. During one consecration service four or five hundred "came forward, seeking either pardon or purity."

The revival is to-day spreading through the city, reaching all classes, shaking the foundation of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, and breaking down the bitter prejudices of the Chinese against missionaries and the " Cross of Christ," putting to shame the vicious element among the "community people." These desperate smners had for long years, by their rotten lives and by slanderous words, tried to defeat every effort to evangelize the city, and wonld then taunt the servants of Christ with the accusation that" mission work was a failure." No greater heroes walk the earth to-day than the faithful missionaries who have labored to evangelize the open ports of China. Some missionaries who had little or no success in the city evangelistic work were blessed with many converts in the country; hence, the missionary that works amid the obstacles of an open port deserves special encouragement, and if he succeeds is worthy of special praise. What is needed is not a "thousand" missionaries that can succeed in the country, bnt a thousand missionaries that can succeed in the city or country. Rev. Satori Kato, of Japan, said: "There is a crying need for making spiritual provision for Europeans in Japan. The loose conduct of European visitors and residents has a damaging effect upon the Christianizing of Japan." What is true concerning the Europeans in Japan is doubly true concerning Europeans and Americans in China. The missionaries do all they can to reach and help the foreigners, but they are so burdened with labor that they cannot do justice to both lines of work. Oh, for a Villiam Taylor to inaugurate a work among the " community people" of China like that inaugurated in India two decades or more ago! Shall we neglect our fallen conntrymen and the Europeans in the far East? God forbid.

If these "community people" could be reached and saved from the lives of shame that they are now leading, a mighty barrier to the progress of Christian missions in China would be swept away. The speed of Christian conquest in India was greatly accelerated when William Taylor established his work among the foreigners and Eurasians in that conntry. Who will furnish the money to institute sueh a work in China, and where are the men and women who will give their lives to the great work of evangelizing the foreign communities of China? May the day soon come when the Europeans and Americans in China, yes, in all the " Far East," shall cease to be a menace to' the " Cross of Christ;" when travelers returning from world-round journeys will bring reports of" community people" laboring to elevate, bless, and Christianize the Orientals, instead of by their wicked and licentious lives blasting and ruining them; when these same Occidental travelers will mingle freely with the missionaries, investigate their work, come in contact with the thousands of native Christians, and cease to listen to the slanderous stories of fallen "community people" about mission failure and missionary extravagance; better still, when all foreigners shall become servants of Christ instead of slanderers of Christian workers.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-II.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

PERSECUTION.-The judgment which we have passed upon Stundism is confirmed by an article written recently by a broad-minded Russian who is in a position to know the facts. He says: ., Stundism is a movement instigated solely by the Bible and by the desire which the Scriptures kindle in those who read them to follow the Savior j to obey and to conform one's life to His teachings. "

If what was told of the Stundists in our previous paper has awakened the sympathies of the reader, we are sure that the following accounts of their sufferings will transform that sympathy into a real compassion, which will lead him to pray for these afflicted brethren and to do whatever lies in his power to alleviate their miseries. The persecutions which they have endured would not lose much by comparison with those of Louis XIV. nor with the Inquisition. Europe seems almost to doubt the facts, as the abominable work is carried on in the shadow. The proceedings are all conducted behind closed doors, and the cries of the victims are stifled. To whom can they present their complaints when the appeals to the justice of the Czar himself arc vai n ~ The persecution began about 1870, and a few years later it assumed the present systematic and cruel character. The clergy gave the signal. They realized, however, that they must have the aid of the State iu order to deal successfully with a religious movement which was extending so rapidly. For some time accusations against the morality and the civism of the Stundists had been frequent. In a conference of bishops, held at Kiev, presided over by the Metropolitan Platon, it was determined to demand the intervention of the Government, and, after some pressure, this was granted.

The first steps taken consisted in the confiscation of Bibles and religious books ; the interdiction of all their gatherings for worship ; the placing of a strict watch by the police over the chief Stundists, not allowing them to leave their villages. The Stundists held their meetings wherever they could-in caves, stables, mills, forests, or in desert places.

After a time, however, when, despite the" gentle, fatherly pressure" * brought to bear upon the peasants, the movement continued to increase, the persecutions doubled. Those who were found in attendance upon the meetings after they had been commanded to stay away were heavily fined. In one village alone, in eleven months, twelve families were fined what was to 1hem the enormous sum of $1200. One man had to pay more than 700 roubles ($525).t * This expression was nsed by a Russian priest: " Among the fatherly methods employed in the the beginning, I must mention that of shutting up the Stundists in convents, where they were obliged to submit to penances for the pnrpose of converting them, but with no snccess."

t lIIr. Lanin, iu the Contemporal'?I Re'oiew (April, 1891), tells of astone·cutter who was fined $180 The police imprisoned the men and sold their furniture. The clergy, hearti1y seconding all this, clamored for still more rigorous measures, and recommended, among other things, that the admmistrative power be applied to the cases. Everyone knows what that move means. Each governor of a province has the discretionary power of exiling to Siberia or Caucasia without trial, any persons suspected of being dangerous to the public peace.

It was against the Stundist leaders that this terrlble weapon was used. Let us cite some instances which are but representative cases. Ivan Solo- vev, of the province of Kiev, an intelligent young man full of ardor, was accused of having spread heretical doctrines, and received an order to quit the province in a fortnight. He was the father of five children, and had a flourishing farm which he was obliged to sell at a ruinous price. He departed for the province of Kherson, but had hardly settled there when he received another command to move. He had borrowed money to buy grain for his cattle; the Jews took all he possessed in payment. An old horse, which he still retained, was the only mode of conveyance for his whole family. After traveling about a month they reached the province of Bessarabia ; bnt two children had died en route. He had just settled near Kischeneff when a new order arrived for him to depart. A third child had died in the mean time. The family once more pressed on toward Taurida, where they hoped to find friends who would help them. But the police informed him that he must once more take to the road, and they sent him to Caucasia, where he finally arrived, a broken-down, persecuted man, with a sick wife and but two remaining children. Another case is that of a distinguished preacher of Kiev, Ivan Lisotski, who was compelled to leave his home, having been robbed of all that he had. Two of his children snccumbed to the hardships of the journey. For ten years he was driven from province to province without abatement; nevertheless, from his exile beyond the Cancasns he encouraged his brethren in Russia by his letters. We might also cite the sad instance of Golovschenko, pastor of the province of Ekaterinoslav, who was condemned to four years' imprisonment on the charge of spreading Stundist doctrines. At the expiration of his term the priest of his village opposed his return, and he was banished for life to Siberia, by order of the local government. In the mean time his wife and children died literally from starvation.

Usually the Stundists are made to march from the central prison of the province chained indiscriminately with the worst criminals, dressed in the State garb of prisoners, with shaved heads. They are obliged to spend the nights huddled together in infected holes, where they must listen to filthy conversation and submit to the gross indignities of the keepers. * for having permitted a meeting to be held at hiB honse. In June he and hiB wife were both con· demned for this aame crime to pay $180 and $60 respectively, and not being able to pay were thrown into prison.

* The BnJi'eringB of the prisoners during theBe long marches defy description. Laden with pnrdens out of all proportion to their strength, hustled about !.Ind urged on, often lit the point of For example, Yegor Ivanof was declared guilty of helping to destroy an icon at one of the Stundist meetings. The jury passed upon him the sentence of banishment for life and loss of all his rights. He was led in chains across the Caucasus Mountains on foot in the snow. The scenes of the night which he witnessed at the stifling halting places, the indecency which reigned there, the horrible vermin which swarmed everywhere, the brutality of the guard-everything was so frightful that he did not understand how he kept Ius sanity through it all. These long marches furnish the Stundists abundant occasion to preach the Gospel, and they do not neglect the opportunity. Any move is considered fair against the StundlSts. The spying of the police, the hollow, perfidious questionings of the priests, the mean vexations of the local authorities-these are some of the tactics which the powerful Russian Government employs against its inoffensive subjects who only ask to be allowed to serve God in peace.

In the latter part of the year 1888 the persecution was aimed not simply at the leaders, but at the obscure members of the Stundist communities. Suppression was no longer their idea, but extermination. There was hardly a prison in all the south of Russia which did not hold a number of Stundists, nor a party of exiles headed toward Siberia or Transcaucasia which did not have among its number some of their preachers. These facts may well astonish us when we recollect that by the decree of March 27th, 1879, the Emperor Alexander II. accorded recognition to the Baptists, and that by the law passed May 3d, 1883, Alexander III. granted religious liberty to every sect of the empire. These edicts concerned only those who were born in the Evangelical Church, for a Russian subject born in the orthodox Church is not permitted to change his faith. The edicts, however, are nothing but a dead letter. The clergy, which had organized, without success, "missions" * to convert the Stundists, saw that public trials afforded the Stundists an opportunity to explain their doctrines and oftentimes to make a great impression upon the people. So, without cessation they clamored for more expeditious and secret proceedings. The man who was so powerful in directing the affairs of the Russian Church at this time must bc held most responsible for the actual situation. Under the influence of Pobedonostzeff, the Emperor Alexander III. began to send secret circulars and special orders to the governors of the provinces where Stundism was making the greatest headway, and where, now and then, the orthodox churches were being emptied and the priests losing all their revenue. These decrees entirely annulled the former liberal measures. When, for example, some Baptist Stundists, who were under condemnation, made appeal to a decrce which protectecl the Baptists, the officials refused to the bayonet, the miserable creatures drag along their heavy chains over the frozen steppes. At night, the poor women separated from their hnsbands are left to the caprice of the soldier escorts I * One of the fiercest of these" missioners," and one of the first to recommend the most violent measnres against the Stundists, was an old Roman priest, Father Terletsky. It was he who sent in a report to the Government, proposing to condemu without trial or arraigument all Stundist preachers to peual servitude in the mines of Siberia. recognize them as Baptists, and treated them as Stundists. They denied them the right to dcfend themselves, cast them into prison, and, by virtue of thc special decrees issued against Stundists, banished them without a trial. Many edicts have been publIshed against them during the last eight years-for example, annulling their marriages, excluding their chil- dren from the public schools, and forbidding them to have other schools for them, interdicting the reading of the Bible, and the holding of meet- ings, etc. On May 1s~, 1893, the Government gave the force of laws to the reso- lutions passed in July, 1891, at an assembly of clergy at Moscow. Pobedonostzeff presided at some of the meetings. The resolutions were as fol- lows: " The children of the Stundists shall be taken from their parents and placed in the charge of some relative who belongs to the orthodox Church; if there is none such, they shall be confided to the clergy of the place. It is from henceforth forbidden the Stundists to erect schoolhouses or places for preaching by order of this edict. Passports given to Stundists shall expressly say that they are members of that sect. Any employer who shall give work to a Stundist shall be fined heavily. The names of members of the sect shall be given to the Minister of Transportation, who shall have them posted in the ticket offices and waiting-rooms of the railroads, so that they Ulay not secure employment. It is forbidden the Stundists to have a member of the Greek Church at any of their meetings: any infringement of this regulation shall be punished by trausportation to Caucasia for not over fi ve years. The Stundists shall not benefit by the shortening of recruit service, to which their education would admit them, unless they can pas;; an examination in the rites and ceremonies of the orthodox Church and recite the prayers before a priest. Stundists are prohibited from buying or renting property. Any Stundist found reading the Bible and praying with others shall be arrested and without further formality shall be transported by order of the Government to Siberia. Every preacher shall be condemned to penal servitude in that country. Stundists shall be buried outside the consecrated grounds of the cemeteries; they shall not be allowed to hold funeral services over their dead."* In the eyes of the Russian Government the Stundists are a most dan- gerom; sect, whom it is necessary at any cost to reduce to the miserable condition of a people deprived of all rights. And they have succeeded. The Stundists are in a state of siege. Detectives pursue them, spy out their meetings, exile within twenty-four hours those who are apprehended, and give them but three days to reach the borders of the empire. Not~ coutent with forbidding them the privileges of worship, they often take them by force into the orthodox churches and make them bow down before the icons. Thus it is tl1at the Russian press finds occasion to publish the "voluntary return of the Stundists to the orthodox faith."

Elisabethpol, in Transcaucasia, is one of the principal centers of ban- ishment for the Stundists. An eye-witness recently confirmed the state- * Contemporary Review, JaJ;luary, 1892. ment that 223 men who have been banished over five years with their families (565 persons in all) live there in the greatest misery. * The situation of the exiles is still more terrible on the frontiers of Persia, where there are only a few miserable Tartar villages, Gerusi, Terter, Jevlach, etc. It is here that many of the more prominent Stundists like Lisotski have been sent. After long months in prison they arrive in chains, in a desolate place, among Mohammedans, whose language they cannot understand. Kapustinski, one of the exiles, gives a graphic account of the long and terrible journey from Kiev across I.he southern plain of Russia and the Caucasus Mountains to his destination. There, -destitute of provisions, honses, and even tents, they had to camp in the midst of the Tartars, who, out of pity, gave them a little work to do. Their poverty was so great that the men worked all day carrying heavy stones for the pitiable recompense of two cents a day. But the authorities made it an offense to give them work; moreover, the chief of the district recently was a Moslem, and the exiles were left entirely to his tender mercies. One of the exiles, the father of a family, writes: "Seven persons, and not a morsel of food nor a piece of money! Our condition is worse than imprisonment!" Another recounts how he was driven with his three little children, the oldest but three years of age, from his province to Kiev, thence to Kharkov, then to Melitopol, then to TiBis, and finally to Elisabethpol, from whence, without doubt, he will be exiled to Gerusi. "You see," writes he, " there is 110 room for the children of God in Russia !" t In the province of Don Cossacks several Stundists were condemned to exile. Their wives had already sold everything in order to follow them. The authorities told them, however, that if they accompanied their husbands to Caucasia, they must leave their little ones behind j so they mus1; choose bet.ween their husbands and their children. The poor women hesitated; the police came up, seized their children, had them baptized, and * It is possible that these figures include a certain number of members of other Fects such as Russian Quakers. t "The number of the exiled daily increases," says a Christian who has several times visited Russia and Caucasia. This witness found (in 1894) in the prison at Tifiis seven fathers with their wives snd children, in all twenty-seven penons, among them a grandmother who had been imprisoned in eleven prisons, and was about to enter the twelfth at Elisabethpol. They were just waiting to hear where they wonld be incarcerated next. Another witness describes the arrival in his village of a company of condemned Stnndists, among whom was an old man over seventy, poorly clad, fatigued, and with blistered feet, bnt so sweet, so gracious-his crime was having spoken of Jesns to sinners around him. "Again," he adds, "you may see a father, mother and five children entering the same village. They have lived in ease and comfort, now they have absolutely nothing. l'he oldest of the children is a beantiful, healthy young woman of seventeen. Those who know the dangers to which she will be exposed, shudder at them. Oh, if the empress, that noble woman, who has the heart of mother and wife, could only have seen hut that one family, which, after all, is but one among numbers of others, and could picture the probable fate of that young girl, and of many otbers in like condition, snrely snch things wonld not be permitted. " The Baptists are cruelly maltreated. "I have jnst received to-day," writes one of them, "news that I am banished for five years to the Persian frontier. I rejoice that the Savior counts me worthy to sulfer for His name." "Sister K.," writes a Baptist exile, "has died of hnnger aod of fever, and was huried whiie her husband aud children were ill of the same disease and nnconscions of her dCllth." (Evangelical Ch'f"istenriom, Jnly, 1893, pp. 221, 222; December, 1894, p. 390.) gave them over into the charge of members of the orthodox Church. We could give the names of children whom we know to have been thus torn from their parents-in one case four, in another seven, and in a third three little daughters. Multitudes of families have thus been destroyed. These cases have become very frequent during the past few years, and it is one of the most heartrending tortures which has been inflicted upon our unfortunate brothers.

From numerous instances we cite the sad history of Pavilkovski, a Stundist preacher of the province of Kherson. In a discussion with a priest he had the audacity to say a few words against the orthodox Church. He was accused by the priest and sent to prison, where he had to submit to all sor1s of torture. The jailer, not being able to extort money from him, put him into a sort of cage, in which he could not stand, sit down, or lie down. Pavilkovski was afterward dragged into the foul lieu d' aisance of the prison, and left for three days and three nights in the infected hole, where he was the laughing-stock of the other prisoners. When they drew him out he was scarcely more than an inert mass; his limbs refused to hold him. Finally, after four months in prison, they decided to try him. The witnesses swore to all that the priest dictated, and he was condemned, with six others, to exile for life in Eastern Siberia. Each Stundist was chained to a criminal condemned to the mines, and thus they made the terrible journey. They had their families with them; but before the end of the journey the wife and two children of Pavilkovski succumbed to the hardships of the travel. Out of fourteen children who started with them, only five survived. In spite of all this, these martyrs in their exile busy themselves with spreading the Gospel as much as lies in their power.

The position of the Stundists who remain at home is terrible. Men, women, and children are exposed day and night to intrusion into their houses, and tremble, continually fearing the arrival of the police. A decision of the Committee of Ministers, confirmed by the Emperor on July 4th, 1894, and communicated to the governors of the provinces by the Minister of the Interior September 3d, 1894, declared the Stuudists to he an immoral sect, dangerous alike 10 the Church and the State, and strictly interdicted their meetings and deprived them of all rights and protection which the other subjects of the Czar enjoyed. The consequence, of course, was a new outburst of Russian fanaticism. Every sort of cruelty has been perpetrated even upon the women and little children.

But all this is insignificant in comparison with the events of 1892 in the province of Kiev. One could hardly believe the facts if they were not authentically attested. "'Ve were forced," says a Stundist, "to do all the drudgery for the community; and at night we were not permitted to enter our homes. The priucipal men of the town and the commissioners of the police gathered a lot of drunken peasants and went with them to our farms, where they dishonored our wives. • •• They shattered our windows and confiscated all our books." * The Governor-General of Kiev, Count Ignatieff, was told of these atrocities; several months passed, and no attempt was made to find the perpetrators of the crimes. Then a mock search, they tell me, took place, but only for the purpose of denying the reality of the charges. Where, indeed, could anyone find witnesses to testify against the town authorities t.hemselves ?"

Capital puuishment has not been pronounced against the Stundists, bnt many of them have been maltreated and killed. Many Stundists have been beaten to death, and even the women have been freqnently lashed with ropes. Among the cruelties in which the peasants find pleasure is the sprinkling of water over a number of Stundists when the temperature is 20° below zero. It is also vouched for that they bury nails in the soles of the Stundists' feet. The perpetrators of these deeds are fanatical peasants, and not by order of the Government, but they go uupunished, aud generally unpursued. Lanin also tellR of Stundists forced to work with clothes altogether insufficient for the terrible winter weather in Kharkov, all of whom perished in agony.

The d)Ze played by the Church in the persecution is not the least saddening part of the history. Archbishop Ambroise, of Kharkov, a poet,t has publicly invited the people to inform the priests of tlvery case of suspected heresy, thus making the destiny of thousands of unfortunates rest upon the judgment of the most ignorant peasants of all Europe. The convocations of the clergy spend their time in discussing the most efficacious methods of exterminating heresy. So it is not astonishing that overtures made to the high church dignitaries in favor of religious liberty should meet with no success.! However, the movement has grown, aud has even begun to reach the upper classes of the towns. Despised as Stundism may be, it has nevertheless exerted a salutary influence over the Russian Church as the Reformation did over the Romish Church. They are beginning to realize the barrenness of a service where the Bible is not read and explained. They are beginning to give more attention to the observance of the Sabbath aud to the suppression of drunkenness. The Stundist teachings, despite the persecution, are spreading, people are listening to them and discussing them, and perhaps the hour of freedom of religious *Another letter said: "Late at night, when everyone was asleep, a troop of villagers led by the police entered our honses, terrifying our children and abusing our wives to such an extent that death almpst ensued. On the night of September 30th some men entered my house in my absence, stripped the clothes from my wife, threw her ou the floor, and outraged her; the head men of the village taking part in the outrage. They commanded her to make the sign of the cross and she refused, but they forced her to do it. They twisted her arms until the blood gushed out; they tore her flesh, and now, at the hour of writing, she lies at death's door."

t One of his poems is written on the verse, "If he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen" (Matt. xviii. 17), and has for its refrain, "The damned Stundist, the enemy of God, as crnel and black as the demon, malevolent beast." t I allude to the letter addressed in 1893 to the chief archbishops and bishops of Russia by 123 Christians of Great Britain, comprising archbishops, bishops, ministers, and members of the laity. This letter, most moderate and kind, has elicited no response whateyer. It appeared in full in the J!Jvangelical Cl!1'iBtendom, July, 1895,

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVANGELIZATION

thought is nearer than we think. But up to the present there seems to be no break in the clouds. The Czar has not set right any of the wrongs, although some years ago, when he was traveling abroad, the Evangelical Alliance succeeded in getting into his hands a statement of some of the dreadful things which the Stundists were suffering. After learning of them he said: "It is impossible that such things should be taking place in my empire. " He promised to make an inquiry. After his return to Russia he called his Prime Minister, who declared that it was all false. Not entirely satisfied, the Czar gave him three months to gather all the information he could on the subject and render a report. "At the end of that time we received," says the Secretary of the English branch of the Alliance, "au official report stating that' Russia alone, among all countries of the world, accorded to her subjects full and entire liberty in all things concerning religion.''' The Stundists are without the reign of law under the reign of terror.

'What will be the outcome of this movement, which some consider the most remarkable since the Reformation ~ Will these persecutions succeed in stifling it as the Reformation was stifled in Italy and in Spain, or will it come forth purified from the fire of atRiction ~ Ve do not know, but our duty is plain. Let us pray, pray with earnestness and perseverance. Bring to the notice of others the sufferings of our brethren ; enlighten those who are in ignorance of the facts; and then let us act, act promptly and generously. Let us give money that it may be devoted to the most urgent necessities of these miserable exiles and their families, that 1heir sufferings may be to a small degree lightened. The needs are great, and the money which was gathered has been quickly exhausted. * It is from God Himself that we look for help. "Turn again our captivity, 0 Lord, as the streams in the South. They that sow in tears shall reap in joy."

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVAN- GELIZATION·t BY JOHN M. KYLE, D.D., NOVA FRIBURGO, BRAZIL.

[The place of education in mission work will probably always be a much-disputed question. The problem assumes different aspects in the various mission lands, hence what may be true of one may not be true of another. -ED.] * Evangelical Christendom (Jan., 1896) gives us the latest news from Russia. A Christian, who had just returned from visiting the whole country, even to the frontiers of Persia and Siberia, writes, that the persecution of the Stundists has not ceased, and calls for prayer and help from all members of the body of Christ. "The persecuted," he says, •• bear their tfIals nobly, with great patience and submission, withont a murmur against the authorities, who 80 basely oppress them. Their prayers for the emperor and the government are unceasiug and fervent. . .. At Gemsi, a town situated abont 5500 feet above the sea, surrounded by high mountains, in a rocky, arid country, from forty to fifty families are banished and kept under strict watch. not being permitted to leave the town. They are thns condemned to idleness, and cannot live without help, for the small Bums allowed by the government are insufficient even to sustain life. "

f Translation of a paper read before the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, at Rio de Janeiro, September 14, 1894. Three distinct theories are held upon this question. 1. The first is that the school has no place whatever in the work of the world's evangelization. There are a few who hold this theory. They maintain that the work of evangelization consists simply in the proclamation of the Gospel, and that we should give ourselves little or no care as to the result. The work of carrying the Gospel to dying men is so urgent and the time is so short that we should spend neither time nor means in building churches, organizing ecclesiastical courts, or in sustaining schools. As there are none in this synod who adopt this view, I need not delay to either consider or refute it. It suffices to say that our purpose is not only to spread the Gospel, but also to act as guides to those who receive it, to build them up in its saving truths and, by means of church organizations and by the training of suitable men, to provide them with the ministry of the Word and the sacraments in order that all the faithful may" grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." Without this we regard the work as incomplete. At the same time we should not forget our obligation to carry the Gospel to those who have it not. II. The second theory is that the school ought to be established as a direct means for the spread of the Gospel. Those who accept this view say that it is right and necessary to open schools and draw into them children of all classes, even of Romanists and unbelievers, in order that both the children and their parents may be led to overcome their prejudices against Protestantism. They hope that some may be converted or at least become well disposed toward us and our work. The objections to this theory, however, are so serious that I wish to present them, and will do so as briefly and clearly as possible. 1. The first objection is that this method of evangelization never was recommended by Christ and never was followed by the apostles. One of the purposes, if not the chief purpose, of the Acts of the Apostles is to show us how they labored for the extension of Christ's kingdom. The plan they adopted was always the preaching of the Gospel. Peter and John in Jerusalem, Philip in Samaria, and Paul and Barnabas in Antioch and in the synagogues of Asia Minor and Macedonia used only the one method, the preaching of the Vord. Paul says in his Epistle to the Corinthians: "It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." To say, therefore, that the school is a better means for the spread of the Gospel is to doubt the efficacy of the plan which God Himself established, and by means of which the apostles and their successors were enabled to transform the Roman Empire. It cannot be said that schools were unknown in that age, and are, therefore, no more to be condemned than the use of the printing-press which had not been invented. Socrates, Aristotle, and Gamaliel all had schools in which they taught their doct.rines. An earnest advocate of schools of this kind is reported to have said that" perhaps if Paul had established a Christian college at Antioch the Seven Churches of Asia would have had a better history." Dr. Ellinwood's answer is complete: "If Paul had spent his life as a professor of science and philosophy at Antioch, would the Christian Church have made equal advances into Macedonia and the Roman Empire ~ Would subsequent ages have received an equivalent for the theological and spiritual teaching which we now find in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles r' And he adds with force and truth that Paul's great and world.wide mission work was a seed-sowing that has blessed many nations and made Christianity a power for all time.

If we go to the New Testament to learn from it the method we should follow in mission work and accept the example of the apostles as our rule, we wiII 110t open schools and colleges in order to spread the Gospel, but will go about "speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God."

2. The second objection to the establishment of schools as a means for spreading the Gospel is, that it is condemned by sound reason and is irrecon- cilable with a true eomprehension of the nature of sin and of Christianity. The Christian religion has its historical basis and its fundamental doctrines; bnt a man may accept these historical facts lind be able to assent to ils doctrines and not be a Christian. The essential thing is regeneration, a new life, a change of heart, which are the result of the work of the Holy Spirit alone. The ordinary methods employed by Him are " the "Vord, sacraments, and prayer," as our Catechism teaches us. These means of grace come to us recommended by the Creator of the soul, and are divinely adapted to the end we seek. Education, even the most profound knowledge of the sciences, cannot bring about this result. The proof is that many, if not the larger part, of the educated men of the world are unbelievers, and that others who have been educated in the best universities of Europe and America are still able to believe in transubstantiation, scientifically the most absurd of all the doctrines of Romanism. At the same time we are all acquainted with men of no education, some of tbem even nnable to read, who have rejected this and all the other absurdities of Rome, and who are to-day true believers and worthy members of the Church. The reason is that the Christian religion is not, properly speaking, a science, but a new life given by the Holy Spirit. The sciences, however useful and important they may be in the development of the faculties of the mind, never have and never can produce the least change in moral character. For his own glory God has hidden these lhings from the wise and prudent and has revealed them unto babes. The Gospel is foolishness to the natural man, and can only be spiritually discerned. The study of Arithmetic, Grammar, and Geography never converted or sanctified a single soul. I cannot refrain from adding in this connection the opinion of that eminent German theologian Julins Muller. In his work, the" Christian Doctrine of Sin," he says: "Mental culture does not eradicate a single tendency of moral depravity, it only veils and refines them all; and so far from redeeming the man, if it be not sanctified by a higher principle, it really confirms within him the dominion of sin" (vol. i., p. 307).

I cannot see, therefore, how this method which would make of the school a direct evangelistic agency can be reconciled with a sound philosophy, a clear understanding of the biblical doctrine of human depravity, or with a right apprehension of the nature of the Gospel and the way God evidently intended it to be applied to human hearts and lives.

3. The third objection is drawn from experience, or the practical results of the efforts to apply this theory in missionary work. These results are by no means commensurate with the labor and money spent upon such schools. I do not refer now to those schools which have been organized for the education of the youth of the native Church, but to those which admit children of all classes and creeds for the purpose of inculcating the Gospel. This failure is often attributed to special circumstances, to mistakes in the choice of teachers or to disagreements among those who have them in charge; but I maintain that serious evils are inherent in the system, and that the theory and not the special application of it is wrong. In order to show how radical are the evils which are the true causes of this failure, I call your attention to some of them.

(1) A school designed for children of all classes, with teachers from abroad thoroughly conversant with new methods of instruction and enjoying a wide and deserved reputation for proficiency, will in a short time gather so many pupils that for lack of teachers of the right kind it becomes necessary to employ those who are not Christians. Such teachers do an incalculable harm. There have been times, I am told, when a majority of the teaching force in some of these schools have been Romanists and infidels. These teachers are rarely exemplary in their conduct; they travel on the Sabbath, they go to -mass, and have even taken the pupils from the Protestant schools to mass, and have been known to ridicule religion in the class-room. Instead of aiding the work of evangelization, such schools only retard it, for many of the children of the Church who are under these influences are led astray.

The Free Church of Scotland College at Bombay, India, had, a year ago, a Roman Catholic as professor of history. Imagine a Roman Catholic teaching history in a Presbyterian college! But I am not sure whether a good and sincere Roman Catholic is not preferable to some of the ration. alists and materialists who have been employed at various times in mission schools in Brazil. This evil is so serious that one mission board, at least, has been compelled to prohibit the employment of teachers who are not Christians.

(2) A second cause of this failure is that any good influence the Christian teacher may exert upon pupils from outside the Church is coun. teracted by the evil influences which surround them in their homes. The result is a sad confusion of ideas in these tender minds which can scarce distinguish between good and evil. After they grow up they almost all give the same account of themselves. "My mother is a Roman Catholic, my father a materialist j I was educated in a Protestant school and am nothing," is the almost invariable reply when questioned as to their relig- ious belief. It is impossible, under the circumstances, for them to have those strong convictions of the truth which will lead them to stand out against opposition and to overcome those selfish and evil inclinations which they all inherit from Adam.

(3) Another cause of the failure is that the children of the world come into our schools, and by their bad example and vices demoralize the children of believing parents. Those of us who have attended large schools can testify that it is possible for a few bad pupils to contaminate an entire school. Any considerable number of these children in a mission school counteract its good influence, and instead of being a place where the children of the Church may be kept from evil, it becomes a hotbed of moral corruption. The danger is great enough when only the children of the Church are admitted; but when the doors of the school are open to children who have had no religious or moral training the failure is inevit- able. Not only do we fail to gain those who come from without, but we lose those who belong to us. It is better to have no schools than to establish those which in a short time become centers of evil influence. The children of the Church are" holy" or separated, as Paul says; and we have no right to place them in a school where they will be led astray by evil companions.

(4) Another cause of the failure of these schools to be an evangelis~ic force is that it is impossible to maintain the religious instruction in them on a high plane when a large part of the school submit to this instruction because compelled to, knowing it to be in opposition to the wishes of their parents. We, in a sense, force the truth upon them, whereas the conscience is, and ought to be, free. A Christian school without religious instruction is a contradiction in terms. These schools propose to receive the children of all sects and force them to receive this instruction. Only those who are not made of the common clay will receive any spiritual benefit from such a method. Or if they pretend to be satisfied it is in order to get the good-will of their teachers and good marks in their classes. This is not the way that the religion of love and a new life is received into the soul. Such a plan generally produces a dislike for religion, indifference or atheism. In order to reach those who are outside of the Church we must put ourselves on the same level with them as children of the same Creator, persuading them of the truth of the religion of Christ, so that each one may accept it of his own free will with a conscience free from constraint.

(5) Still another of the causes of the failure of these schools is that thoie who have them in charge apparently try to hide the purpose for which they were organized. I do not mean to say that this is done from sinister motivesl but they nearly all seem to make an effort to conceal the real character of the schools. The names usually given to these schools give no clew to their religious character. I have in my possession the catalog of a mission school which gives no hint as to its religious character, for not even the words "religion," "Christian," "Protestant," or " Bible," nor any of their derivatives, nor the name of the church that supports it, are to be found in it. No one can tell from the catalog whether the school is Protestant, Romish, or Jewish, unless it is lawful to conclude that it must be Protllstant because, if it were controlled by people of any other creed they would have courage enough to say so.

I have the prospectus of another Protestant school j and were it not for the word" Bible" onCe employed it would be easy to conclude that the school was Roman Catholic, for it announced that there would be no school during" Holy Week" and "St. John's Week." Why, I ask, is there this reticence 1 If these schools were established for good and lawful end, what harm can it do for the world· to know it @ Our Savior said nothing" in secret," and His apostles did nothing" in a corner." On the contrary, they openly proclaimed the most unpopular doctrines which were to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks foolishness. The work in which we are engaged is legitimate and glorious, and any method which requires us to conceal our purposes, to deceive the ignorant and unwary, ought to be condemned. Let us have no subterfuges, but, trusting in the Lord of Hosts, let us go forward in an open campaign against the powers of darkness.

III. The third theory is, that the school has an appropriate place in the work of evangelization, because it is both useful and necessary for the education of the children of the Church and the training of native teachers and preachers and other laborers in the Gospel. This I regard as the true theory. In those places where there are groups of believers and a sufficient number of the children of the Church to warrant it, they should have their Christian schools. We need also academies or training schools where Christian young men of promise who desire to continue their studies may be prepared for teaching, or for a theological course if they feel called to the ministry j and finally, we need a theological seminary where these last may be adequately prepared for their high and responsible duties. These schools established exclusively for the children of the Church will be small and inexpensive. Their teachers should all be Christians who wiII do all in their power to surround the pupils with Christian influences, reading and studying with them the Scriptures and the Catechism, thus aiding Christian parents to bring up their children in the " fear and admonition of the Lord," according to the promise made in their baptism. Our children are holy, and they should be kept from the contamination of the world. It is plain that a school for the children of our Church members is a necessity if our churches are to prosper.

We also need higher schools, where our Christian young men may be separated" from bad companions and the corrupting influences of the world. These institutions will be small and humble j but so much the better, for it will be easier to give a moral and Christian education to our youth. These parochial and higher schools will bring forward young men and young women qualified to supply the demand for teachers, and furnish us with candidates for the ministry. If they pass the tender years of childhood and yonth in constant contact, at home and in school, with those who are seeking their spiritual welfare, having for companions other children of Christian parents, who have had the same training, with the care, love, and living interest of God's people about them, we have reason to hope that God will bless them and prepare them for places of usefulness in His Church.

These Rchools, supported by the Church and for the Church on a modest scale, will consume a comparatively small part of our mission funds, permitting us to use the greater part in the direct work of evangelization. Such schools will stimulate the intellectual and spiritual life of our churches, to say nothing of their material advantages. Being established for the training of children of believers, limited in every respect to the necessities of the native Church, they may avoid the evils which inhere in the other methods. Schools of this nature dedicated to the development of the Church's intellectual and spiritual strength, and to the preparation of native laborers, will ronder an incalculable service to the cause of evangelization.

This theory, then, is that Christian schools should be established for the children of the Church exclusively, to give them a Christian education, and thus enable them in whatever position they may hereafter hold in the Church to do better service in the cause of Christ. This theory is based upon the broad distinction which the Bible and our Confession make between the children of believers and the children of the world. The former are the children of the Covenant, and stand in a peculiar relation to the Church of Christ. This relation bestows upon them special privileges and lays npon us a special obligation. The question, therefore, is not, as is sometimes represented, whether we shall have schools or no schools. There is a via media, and I am convinced that it is upon this middle ground that men of all theories must eventually meet.

But it may be asked: Why should we discriminate; do not all classes of children have souls? The State opens her military schools, but she discriminates between her own citizens and foreigners. Vhen she goes to war she discriminates between friends and foes, between patriots and rebels, and gives out arms to those alone who have sworn allegiance to her authority, and are not ashamed to carry her flag. For like reasons it is the right and duty of the Church in all her educational work to observe and maintain the broad distinction which exists between the children of the Covenant and the children of the world. She should open her schools exclusively for her own children who have been dedicated to God in baptism, and in this way increase her evangelizing force and indirectly hasten the coming of the kingdom. If time permitted I could answer some of the objections which may be presented to this view and give the opinions of various writers which would show that in its essential points it is neither new nor peculiar nor wanting in support. But I must limit myself to presenting one or two considerations before I conclude.

'Whence come the funds which sustain these schools? A large part of the contributors are people of small means who are not able to give to their own children the education they would like. But from their scanty incomes they contribute, year by year, to this sacred cause, the evangelization uf the world, which appeals to the tenderest sympathies of the Christian heart. Is it right, I ask, to take this money and use it in the education of the children of Beelzebub? No fault will be found if we use a part of it for teaching in a humble way the children of the Covenant and in training those who are to be the future teachers and preachers of the native Church j the greater part, however, should go directly to the work of carrying the knowledge of the Gospel to our fellow-men.

In the study of this question the thought has sometimes come to me that this plan of evangelization by means of schools is an invention of the Devil to frustrate the labors of God's servants by leading them to spend in this unprofitable way their own time and the money which has been consecrated to the extension of Christ's kingdom. Certain it is that Satan is very astute j and we should not be surprised if we find him using his most subtle devices to defeat a work which aims directly at the overthrow of his dominion. Be it as it may, it is an undeniable fact, and that which occasioned such a thought, that the schools which have been started for this purpose have been a perennial source of strife and bitterness. May it not be a punishment from God because we have used in a wrong way the money which has been entrusted to our hands for maintaining the divinely appointed means of grace, that through them men might be brought to the Savior?

We should remember that however highly human wisdom may commend it, and however much certain leaders in Israel may insist upon our carrying it, the truth is that Saul's armor is of no use to us. Let us have the courage to reject it and go out to battle carrying nothing but the sling and the pebbles from the brook. The Philistines, at'! they look on, may laugh at us, and many in the ranks of Israel may be filled with consternation ; but if we put our trust in the Lord God of Israel and go forth in His name He will give us the victory. For He hath chosen the weak things of this world to confound the mighty that no man should glory in His presence. Let us have the courage to give up a plan of work which has proven to be wrong, and use the simpler method which has the sanction of apostolic example, and which has been blessed of God in every age and clime. This Divine plan is : Salvation by faith, faith by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.

PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA

.PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA.

A RARE MISSIONARY MEETING.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The writer was privileged to attend a rare missionary meeting on Lord's Day morning, September 13th. It was held in what is sometimes called Mr. Moody's Church-Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago, Ill.-of which the Rev. R. A. 'l'orrey is the present pastor. The occasion was a farewell address of Professor W. W. White before leaving the United States with his wife and family to engage in Bible teaching among the native college young men of India. The professor is himself still a young man, not over thirty five years of age, a native of Ohio, a member of the United Presbyterian Church, and up until two or three years ago the Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Literature in the seminary of that denomination at Xenia, O. At about the period alluded to he accepted a call to become the instructor in the English Bible in the Bible Institute, Chicago, from which have gone forth so many consecrated and Spirit-filled young men and women to evangelistic and missionary work of every kind the world over. His work had been richly blessed at that institution, and great was the surprise and deep the disappointment when it was learned within a few months that he was about to depart for the foreign field. Mr. Moody and the Board of Trustees could not be reconciled to the acceptauce of his resignation, but simply granted him a lU'LVe of absence for such a period of time, short or long, as circumstances might indicate. He is, therefore, in that sense still connected with the institute.

The missionary meeting referred to was simply the ordinary morning service of the church, at which Professor White was announced to give an address instead of the usual sermon by the pastor. He had been bidding farewell to other friends in different parts of the middle West, and had come to say a last word to those in Chicago among whom he had labored so acceptably. But it was a missionary meeting which many who were there will never be likely to forget as one which testified unmistakably to the existence of such a Being as the Holy Ghost-a Divine Spirit who presides in and controls the assembling of His people where He is granted liberty to do so. There was more than one strong man present, not usually carried away by his emotions, who confessed to trembling in every part of his frame. God seemed to be present of a truth. And yet there was no visible excitement whatsoever. The singing was as usual. Professor ,Vhite read selections from the Old and New Testaments bearing upon the purpose of God in blessing the whole earth through the Redeemer, and the obligation of the redeemed to cooperate with Him in carrying out that purpose. Then he prayed. An offering was made, a verse of a hymn sung, and he began to speak.

He selected no text, but proceeded in a plain and familiar way 10 explain to his friends what he was about to do and why he did it. He was going to India, not because there was no work to do at home, but because of what seemed to him to be the greater need there. The distribution of workers, he was convinced, was not as Christ would have it-one minister of the Gospel to every 500 people in the United States, and only one to every 300,000 people in India! He was going to India, again, because Jesus Christ had clearly indicated it to him that he ought to go. Christ was the sower, he was only the seed, and the seed should be willing to be planted where the husbandman desired. Knowing that the Lord desired him in India, he could be neither happy nor successful in America. As be- tween Calcutta and Chicago it was not a question of his choice, but of the Lord's will. Moreover, the crisis had come in the world at large, and in India in particular. The crisis had come in the world. Gladstone had said that in the first fifty years of this century there were more progress in the development of material and intellectual forces than in all the preceding centuries of the Christian era; that in the next twenty-five years there were more progre3s than in the first fifty ; and that in the last ten years there were more than in the previous twenty-five. Almost all men believed this. '1'here was a rapid development of evil in these days, and an equally rapid development of good. Christ and Satan were marshaling' their forces for a great and decisive conflict. He believed in tho neal' roturn of our Lord. 'Vhen the missionary spirit first began to show itself in this country it was objected against on the score that America must be saveel before you could save the world. But Christian men in great numbers and with great clearness were now coming to see that the world must be saved in order to save America. ·We should so study geography that there might be no foreign lands.

The crisis had come in India. That land was the key to the Orient. The missionary spirit of Buddhism in a remoter day had nel'or been equaled except by Christianity. When Buddhism would be superseded by the religion of Jesus Christ, the Hindus would go everywhere throughout China and the East preaching the ""Vell'd. The Gospel had been preached in India longer than in any other heathen land, and the pioneer period was drawing to a close. The time was rapidly appro~J,Ching when the foreign missionaries there must give way to natives or India was doomeddoomed not to remain in the bondage of heathenism, bnt to revel in the license of free thought. There was a movement toward Christianity on the part of both the upper and lower classes in India, and the future native preachers to the first clast; were now in her great colleges. These. if God so willed, were to bo captured for Jesus Christ. Following the example of the great Dr. Duff, who believed it easier to teach the Hindu English than to teach the English the different languages of the Hindu, the Government had made the English tongue obligatory in the colleges; hence the students were easy of access on that score. A bnilding capable of accommodating 1000 persons had been secured for the professor's use in the city of Calcutta, within convenient distance to at least 6500 of such students, many of whom it was believed would attend his lectures. The way in which this building .had been obtained through the efforts of his brother, also engaged in Y. M. C. A. work in India, was one of the plain indications to him of the Lord's guidance in this matter. His work would be to teach the English Bible, not to teach about it, but to teach it; to organize Christian workers' classes, to deal with individual inquirers, and as far as possible carryon just such a work, one would suppose, as that represented by the Bible Institute of Chicago. At fi.rst he would be supported by Y. M. C. A. funds, but he was not without hope that his friends in this country would soon become so interested in the plan and progress of the work as to contribute aunually, even tho it were in small sums, a fund sufficiently large to altogether relieve the Y. M. C. A.. of that responsibility. Five hnndred such contributors at $10 each would llleet the present requirements of the situation. He proposed a system of monthly correspondence by which each contributor might be kept informed of what was going on, and a system of united prayer, by which his interest might be deepened and the power of the Holy Ghost continually poured out upon the enterprise. He closed his address with an earnest but quiet appeal to his hearers not to be disobedient to the heavenly vision should it come to them. All could not go to the foreign field, but many might go. The Lord of the Harvest did not call every harvester to the same part of the field; but if all the harvesting is to be done, we must be ready to go to whatever part we are called. In the Ashantee rebellion, when the commander of a cere tain English troop was unwilling to personally select the given number of men to undertake an extra hazardous task, he said he would turn his back upon them and ask every man who would volunteer to step out behind him one pace from the line. When he again faced them the line was un- broken. "What!" exclaimed he, "is there not a man among you ready to volunteer in the hour of your country's need~" "If it please you, sir," replied a member of the ranks, "the whole company has volun- teered, and every man is a pace forward from the line on which he stood before!" This is the obedience which Christ expects and which He en· gages to bless. A hrief prayer followed this appeal, a missionary offering was presented, Mr. and Mrs. Towner sang very feelingly" The Missionary Call," and the service concluded.

There was nothing remarkable about this address to an ordinary ob- server, except, perhaps, its blood earnestness, and even that was expressed in a very quiet way. But every enlightened Christian in that congregation felt that in coming in contact with Professor White that day he was draw- ing very near to Jesus Christ. There was something in his manner and in his words which recalled the Spirit-filled obedient servants of God of the Old and New Testaments. The very atmosphere of the building seemed rarefied by his utterances. The pastor's face was transfigured as he sat beside him wrapt in meditation and prayer. Some of the hearers went home to fall upon their knees and shed tears of joy that God had given such power unto men, and of regret that the Gospel had not been more to them than their lives exhibited. There were decisions made for the missionary field that morning beyond a doubt, and more than one young man or woman in some day and land far distant will remember it as the occasion when they distinctly heard the call, " Whom shall I send, 'and who will go for us~" and responded in the power of the Holy Ghost, " Here am I, send me !"

There was, however, one secret of the power of that address not generally known. It was a prayer-meeting held on the previous evening in one of the anterooms of the church for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the speaker and services of the following day. They who were present had gotten the assurance that they were heard. They were almost as certain of the blessing as tho it had actually descended. There was the " sound of.a going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and they knew that God had" gone forth before them." And they were not disappointed. Oh, when will we aU learn this needed lesson? When will the whole Christian Church come to appreciate the power which God has laid up for them in the promise of His Spirit, and begin to draw upon and ntilize it for His glory in the exercise of faith, and obedience, and prayer.

A single word further. Professor White was not the only speaker on that Lord's Day morning. He was accompanied by an educated Hindu in the person of Mr. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.B. (Cantab), Professor of Law and Moral Philosophy in Madras University, and Fellow of the Royal Statistical Society, London, who also made a brief address. It was pleasing and well delivered in every way, but contained one allusion which brought a feeling of sadness and shame to many a heart who heard it. He said he was happy to visit Chicago, but could not forget that it was the

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS

city which, by its Parliament of Religions during the W orId's Fair, had dealt the severest blow against Christianity in India it had ever received. " Somehow or other," said he, "the educated classes there are under the impression that Hinduism, as represented by Swami Vivekananda, has made the greatest impression on the Americans, and that the latter are convinced of the utter folly of preaching Christianity in India. We in India are greatly amused at the 'gullibility' of the Americans, and cannot understand how they can swallow wholesale all that any adventurer may say about Hinduism. The Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preached was not that with which we are acquainted in India in its every-day aspect, nor even that of which we read in the Hindu sacred books. His Hinduism is that into which Christian ideas have been read. ' A tree is known by its fruits.' A religion which has split up the nation into wretched castes and cliques, each hating the other, and which has failed to serve as a bond of national union, which obliterates the distinction between good and evil and does not accentuate the sinfulness of sin, is the last that is needed for India. For the social, moral, and spiritual regeneration of that land what is needed is Christ."

Such considerations as these should serve to quicken our practical interest in the call to India of Professor White.

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS.

Seldom in modern history have outrages and cruelties been as atrocious and abundant as at this time. Mr. Gladstone has come out of his retirement to protest against Armenian horrors, which numbered 6000 victims in one week, and maintains the right of England to coerce Turkey. He advises the dismissal of the Turkish ambassador from the court of St. James and the recall of the English ambassador from the Sublime Porte as the first step of national protest.

In the Philippine Islands, held by 15,000 insurgents, more than a hundred monks have been murdered, many of them burned, having first been soaked with kerosene oil. It seems as though Nero had come to life and were repeating his atrocities.

There is just now a panic fear in Constantinople, from which point a recent telegra~ says: "The Softas have hitherto been passive. Should, however, the conviction gain ground that the twilight of Mohammedan rule in Constantinople has come, the Moslems, remembering their warlike past, have in despair resolved to light the funeral pyre of the English residents in Constantinople. "

It seems to us that if ever there were a call for united prayer it is now. Mr. Moody and the Chicago brethren issued a call for a day of fasting and prayer (October 8th), and God was implored to lead this nation safely through all the perils that threaten us and establish among us righteousness and honor. But is there not something supremely selfish in confining such united supplication to our own land in view of wholesale murders and massacres abroad which are exterminating whole peoples, not to say one of the ancient churches ~

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlIEN'r

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BET. J. T. GlIACEY, D.D.

The Doshisha. scarcely possible to overestimate the timeliness and value of the assistance The Japan Mail recently addressed thus rendered, ' , and concludes that itself to the question of what America "the story as we have seen it told by has spent on the" Doshisha." It says, events during twenty-nine years,"

not being in possession of the neces- Rhould have ended in" a chorus of last- sary information, it applied to a re- ing gratitude" on the part of the Japa- sponsible quarter to ascertain the facts. nese for the" splendid work" done by It states that the American Board re- the American Board.

mitted in subsidies to the college $40,- It is certainly deplorable that in a 000; for building and apparatus, $46,- mad half·hour of mistaken nationalism, 500; grants and so forth to the girls' the trustees of the Doshisha should school, $14,000, making an aggregate of have placed themselves outside the pat- $100,500. Friends of the Board have ronage of their American friends, in supplemented this sum by gifts amount- contravention of the "new canon of ing to $33,000, and the" Harris Fund" ethics" named by the Mail, and the was $100,000, only $75,000 of which elementary principle of honor and hon- was, however, actually paid over to esty recognizable by the universal con- the trustees of the college, $25,000 re- science of mankind, 'rhe ultimate ef- maining in the United States, more or fect of this extends far beyond the edu- less under the control of the Prudential cational interests involved, contributing Committee of the Board. Besides these to create distrust of the entire nation in sums, however, the Board has paid the this transition state of its civilization.

salaries of the foreign teachers of the We say this, who have a right to say college for twenty-one years, and other it, if large sympathy with the national considerable amounts have been sent spirit in Japan places us on any fair from America for the hospital and ground of friendship. Further, we can nurses' school; also houses for the mis- condone more than many, because of sionaries outside the treaty ports, built our appreciation of the Student move- by American funds, will, the Mail says, ment in the Japanese Empire. It was eventually pass into the hands of the young Japan that precipitated the revo- Doshisha trustees, the income arising lution in Japan. We well understand froni them becoming available for the the epoch when it became" hard for a uses of the institution. The editor son to venerate a father ignorant of makes an estimate at the lowest figures everything that goes to make a man iu- of the items not tabulated, and con- tellectually venerable," as the Mail cludes that the American Board and its phrases it, and that" the penalty paid friends have contributed not less than (by Japan) for suddenly breaking away three·quarters of a million yen. from its old traditions was that the The editor then depicts the educa- foundations of filial respect were over- tional crisis which confronted new Ja- thrown." But we cannot believe that pan in the opening years of the Meiji the national gratitude to those who era, and adds: "Into this breach the stood in the breach at that hour in the missionaries stepped, founding institu- destinies of Japan, as the American tions like the Doshisha, and offering to Board and other missionary agencies the youth of Japan a new canon of did, is to be interpreted by the adverse ethics to replace the philosophy dis- action of the small body of trustees of carded simultaneously with the old civ- the Doshisha.

ilization. .. He declares that "it' is The Mail declares that" the Doshisha has been a great factor in the educa- lished by treaty with Great Britain for tionalHfe of the nation," and that 'for the training of Chinese for international those capable of imagining that Provi- service.-J. T. G.] dence specially intervenes inthe affairs It was my privilege to enter China of special men or special races, there when the gates were only slightly ajar, cannot be much difficulty in believing and I have lived to see them thrown that such intervention wus exercised in wide open; so that full access is given Japan's case," by the missionaries com- to the heralds of the ,cross to all parts ing to the aid of the people in this for· of the empire, from the sea to the mative pedod. It should not be diffi- mountains of Tibet. Thosc gates did cult for t1103e sustabing the Amorican not swing open to the notes of celestial Board to believe that the indirect good music, but in response to tho thunders to new Japan has been worth evon the of British CU!1non. God overruled in three-qU:lI·tcr,s of a million of gold yen this instance, as He always does, the expended on this single institution, and conflicts of th3 nations for the adv~nce­ the Doshislm manage111ent should, in ment of His kingdom.

the very intere~Jt of the" natbnalism" In tracing the line of progress from which impelled them t') break with for- absolute exclusion to the concession of eign control, seck fmther to adjust thdr these ample privilcege8. I shall speak, course to a plane of honor recognizable 1. Of a period of official pe!'secution ; among all mankind. J. T. G. 2. OJ' toleration by imperial edict; 3. Of religious liberty under the pro- tection of treaties; Attitude of the Ohinese Government 4. Of persecutions in the shape of toward Christian Missions. mobs and riots.

BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT I shall not have space to sketch a fifth EMERI'l'US OF THE IMPERIAL TUNG- period, the first rays of which are al- WEEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CHINA. ready visible, when the Church of Christ Hhall be favored by the Imperial [In the brief summary of the proceed- power as the best, if not tbe only hope ings of the International Missionary of n&tional regeneration.

Union, we gave in the August number 1. The Chinese Government is al ways of this REVIEW, some notes on Dr. tolerant of religions opinions as long as Martin's address on the Relation of they do not come in conflict with the the Chinese Government to Missions. policy of the Stute. Its most sacred In view of the intensified interest in traditions center in the Divine author- Chinese political and religious afl'airs ity of the emperor and in the worship created by the visit of Li Hung Chang, of ancestors us the basis of social order.

We furnish this article, which we so- The Jesuit missionaries who arrived in licited from Dr. ~ilartin. Tho it par- China three centuries ago secured by tially covers the same tDpics, the fuller their learning the favor of the rulers, discussion will be welcome to our read- while with great prudence they re- ers. Some of the points touched on frained fr:Jm [,hocking their prej udic€s.

or alluded to, are treated in detail in The consequence was the rapid propa- "A Cycle of Cathay," of which Dr. gation of their faith. with a good pros- Martin is author, fresh from the llress pect of the COll version of the whole em- of Fleming H. ReVell Company, a book pire. The emperor, the illustrious of which we shall lll~ve much to say Konghi, was himself apparently on the herea (ter, as a part of the standard lit- point of embracing the new faith, when erature on Ohina, by one who for twen- a distnrbing influence came in along ty·five years occnpied a semi-official re- with a rival sect, not Prot,~stants, but lation to the Chinese Government as the inquisitorial order of St. Dominic.

president of a great iJlstitution estab- The Dominicans accused the Jesuits of connivance with idolatry, because they ploy and to banish thcir converts. He tolerated the worship of ancestors, and did not succeed in cxtirpating the faith, especially because they accepted Shang- but Us propagation snITel'ed a disaste, "the Supreme Ruler," as the true trous check, notwithstanding thc fear- God-a name, by the way, which is now less d,)Votion of its teachers and the accepted by a large majority of Protes- martyr-like Rteadfastness of many of tant missionaries. their adhercnt3.

The dispute being referred to the em- 2. For more than a century the superor' he upheld the Jesuits, and t]lC prcme power showed no disposition to appeal to Rome made by their antag- revoke its prohibitory eilactlllents, and onists was the first intimation he eVB1' at the close of the opium wa.r a good received that in case of becoming a many of the faithful wcre still in exile. Christian he would be expected to bow After the figning of the French treaty, to the authority of the Holy See. He iu 1844, the cxiles were recDJled aud the was above the Grand Lama, why !lot him removed. ThiB was done not by above the Pope? treaty, but by euict, as an act of clem- cncy, at the request of the French miu- The Pope decided against the Jesuits ister. At the request of a Bl'itish min- (and the emperor) on both counts. They ister the edict W13 S:.J construed that its submitted, but he did not. Disgusted benefits were extended to the Protestant by the acerbity of the controversy in form of faith. which men whom he had welcomed as sages showed themselves of like pas- This was the thst stage in the march sions with other mortals; un willing to of enfranchisemeut. Under its prohave the fabrics of public morals over- visions missionaries enj oyed no small turned by the suppression of ancestral privileges, tho they' were still of the worship, its corner-stone; and, more nature of uncovenanted mercies. Protthan all, taking umbrage at the prc- estants established themscl vcs in the sumption of a foreigu potentate to re- open ports, fwm which they were able vise his judgments, Kanghi not merely to make long journeys inland, tho withdrew the sunshine of his favor, but nominally restricted to [ radius of instituted restrictive measure!!, which twenty miles; amI C:ttlwlics, some of in the next reign burst into open PCl'- whom hal all the while concealed themsecution. selves among their neophytes, were now allowed to remain in the interior Of the sixteen maxims which he left without molcstation. for the instruction of his people, the first enj oins the cultivation of filial 3. For the next war (1857-60), in piety, which he identifies with the WOf- which England was joined by France, ship of ancestors, aud the seventh is a it was reserve:l to open a new cra of resignificant warning against heresy. ligious liberty, amounting to a com- pletc immunity from all disabilities un- These were expounded by his success- der guarantce of treat.' stipulations. or, Yung Cheng, in a sense inimical to 'l'his was l'equ irc!! lJy the current of Christianity, in a little manual, which missionary effort, which lu:d set strongunder the name of " Sacred Edict" is to ly in the (lirection of China, anel the this day regarded as the standard of or- men cllul'gcu with the negotiatiou of thodoxy. After sneering at Buddhism new t.reaties were either in conlinl symand Taoism, the emperor pays his COUl- pathy with the cause of mi~sions or pliments to the missionaries, an!i cau- of m('ntal breadth to perceive tliat no tions his people not to infer that their settlemcnt could be permanent that religious teachings are endorsed be- would leave them to the caprice of emcause they are employed to c:>rrect the p')l'ors or mandarins. It was a sublime calendar. Not content with this mild spcctanle without a precedent in hisnote of disapprobation, he proceeded to tory-tho four great powers, England, expel all those not in government em- France, the United States, and Russia, entered in June, 1870, when a Catholic sinking their differences and bringing mission in Tientsin was destroyed, and their united prestige to overoome the sisters, priests, and a French consul remaining barriers in the way of the were murdered by the populace, led on propagation of tbeir common faith. by an ex-general of the Chinese army. That faith, if accepted, was sure to ef- The minds of the people had been prefect a social revolution; if rejected and pared by the dissemination of false rupersecuted, it would as certainly em- mors, and when they were wrought up broil China with foreign powers. to the required point, the local manda· rins stood aloof. Since that date there No wonder the mandarins hesitated have been twenty or more anti-foreign before consenting to legalize an import (not all anti-mission) riots of sufficient of such a dangerous character. That magnitude to be visible across the seas, they decided as they did is onlyexplica- cUlminating in the massacre at Kucheng ble by the dilemma in which they were (or Hwasang) and the temporary expulplaced. Might not the foreigners, if sion of missionaries of all persuasions refused, turn to the insurgents in Nan- from the great province of Szechuen. king, with whom they were supposed These occurrences have created an imto have a strong bond of sympathy? pression on the mind of a public not " We are aware," said the mandarins very well informed on such matters, (I recall their very words, having acted that for our Government to back up as interpreter on that occasion), "that the missionaries by affording protection the long-haired rebels are professors of or exacting redress is equivalent to your honorable religion, and we will forcing our religion on an unwilling not deny that our emperor intended to people. But is it forcing our religion prohibit it, but out of respect for the on them to protect our missionaries any four great powers he has decided to more than it is forcing our commerce grant your request." on them to protect our merchants? And are the people unwilling to have Again it was to the French that our missionaries live among them? If they missionaries were indebted for the most wel'e we should have had to chronicle important extension of their privileges. more than a score of riota in the last The English and American treaties se- quarter of a century_ One a year in a cured to them the right of travel and country of such extent, and with a sojourn in the interior, but a clause in missionary force of above two thouthe French t.reaty (found only in the sand, is no proof of popular ill will, but Chinese text) conceded to Roman Catho- rather the reverse. In most places the lics the right of permanent residence- people are well disposed, and they coni.e., of holding property and building tinue so until they are stirred up by a ' houses. 'Two other measures in the clique of designing men belonging to way of removing obstacles deserve to the literary and official classes. The be mentioned in this connection. in bath tactics of this party are always the of which French ministers have taken same. They begin by the circulation the lead. The first is the withdrawal of false rumors, and then persuade the from local officials of any right to inter- local magistrates to refuse protection in fere to prevent the sale of property for the hour of need. mission purposes, the other fitly crowns the glorious series by an edict ordering The concocting of rumors and their the expunging from the books of all diffusion in printed form is the special prohibitory laws or mandates directed work of a tract society which claims against Christianity. the credit of acting from patriotic mo- tives. Patriotism of their type consists 4. A distinct stage in the recent his- not merely in opposing missionaries, tory of the China missions has been the but in antagonizing everything foreign. systematic attempt to snuff them out by mob violence. On this phase they It was, in fact, in full operation before in 1894, a lady doctor saw a. coolie a Protestant missionary had set foot on struck with the plague, and took steps Chinese soil. Dr. Williams says, in his to remove him to her hospital. In- "Middle Kingdom," "For a hundred stantly she was made the target for a and forty years prior to 1842 a leading shower of stones, and escaped not withgrievance was the annual posting (at out serious bruises. The mob, believed Canton) of placards by the mandarins that foreigners were spreading the charging all foreigners with abominable plague, and that this good woman incrimes." If missionaries suffer more tended to use the plague-smitten coolie than others, it is not because animosity for that diabolical purpose. On the is specially directed against them, but Yangtse-kiang several anti-foreign riots because they are more exposed. were occasioned by resentment at the monopolizing of trade by foreign steam· A few years ago an Indian policeman ers. "Vheu the new port of Chungon guard at the British consulate in king was opened the ,mandarins moved Cheu Keang struck a native, and in heaven and earth to prevent steamers half an hour the whole foreign settle- going there, but they made no special ment was in flames, the members of the effort to keep out missionaries. foreign community, including the consul and his wife, having barely time to For some of the more recent riots the escape to a steamer. The only foreign war with Japan is partly chargeable. house left standing belonged to a mis- It was the operations of the Japanese sionary. It was overlooked because it in Formosa which prepared the vegewas away from the center of excite- tarians for the atrocities'at Kucheng. ment. Last year at Ichang a Chinese And in Szechuen at the time of the outin foreign employ accidentally wound- break a placard was posted charging the ed a petty official by the discharge of mIssIonaries, English, French, and an air-gun_ A tumult immediately American, with sympathy with Japan, arose, and nothing but the landing of a and calling on them to" drive the Japancontingent from a gunboat saved the ese back to their own country if they lives of the foreign community. Such wished to be allowed to preach their cases might be multiplied indefinitely, doctrines." In the last-named provshowing that all foreigners are living ince the viceroy telegraphed to Peking on a volcano, which when its blind that two children were found on the fury bursts forth takes no pains to dis- mission premises who had been drugged tinguish between factory and church, by foreigners to render them insensible, or even between one nationality and and that the visible proof of that atroanother. cious crime had excited the populace beyond control. It is a satisfaction to The most innocent or benevolent ac- add that this viceroy was, on the detion may unchain this frightful force_ mand of the British minister, degraded A new missionary went on to the street for his share in organizing the attack leading a small boy by the hand. Jn a on the missions. few minutes a mob gathered, and he was beaten nearly to death. Another All experience shows that to deal missionary stooped to pick up a child with such cases with promptness and that had stumbled and fallen. He was vigor is the best way to prevent their set upon, and but for the timely arrival recurrence. Had not the French minof a magistrate (a rare occurrence that ister been hindered from doing so in deserves to be noted) his church would 1870 by the fall of Napoleon III., he have been torn down over his head. certainly would have inflicted condign In both cases the missionary was sup- punishment on the guilty city, and we posed to have bewitched the child, or should bave had no more such riot$. to be about to pick its eyes out to make photograpbic medicines. In Canton, To the credit of the Chinese Govern- ment be it said, the emperor has issued two very fair edicts, and many manda- the weekly as well as the daily press rins have put out favorable proclamations with a view to the prevention of has given IJ,mplc space to the occurriots. These documrnts are, at least, useful for missionaries to quote as tes· renee, we deem it well to put within timouy in their favor, but thc time has not come for Western nations to entrust reach of our readers, in this more perthe protection of their ciiizcns, morchant or missionary, entirely to the manent record for future reference, the good will of the Chinese Government. If the hostile. party in China desires to address of the officers of the conjoined have foreign powers withdraw their gunboats, their tactics are as lllucll at missionary societies to the "Prime fault as were those of the North Wind when he undertouk to compel a travel· Minister" cf the Chinese Empire, and er to take off his cloak by blowing GUO of his fiercest blasts. his response, without comment on Through all this period and in spite either. The address of the Boards was of all this opposition the expansion of the missionary work has been very re- prepared by Dr. Ellinwood.-[J. T. G.] markable. In place of the threescore Protestant missionaries whom I found ADDRESS 0]<' THE MISSIONARY REPREin China at my arrival, there are now in the field over two thousand. In lieu SEN'l'ATIVES. of the one hundred native Christians in 1850, there are now not far from a hun- To His l!,xceUency, Li Hung Ohang, dred thousand. Grand Secreta'l'y and Special Amba8- sarloI' of His .il1ajesty, the Emperor of The services rendered by mis2iona· Ohina: ries in the preparation of books of sci· ence and the education of youth, as Among the thousands of our countrywell as in healing the diseases of the men who are seeking opportunHy to do people and introdncing a better system honor to you and your august sover· of medical practioe, are highly appreci· eign. we. the representatives of various ated by the more enlightened officials. hoards and societies engaged in Chris- That illuminated circle is daily widen·, tian missions in China, beg leave to pre:' jng, and with God's blessing, a;} which sent to you our most hearty greetings, everything depends. we may count, Itt and to assure you of the profound reo no distant date, on the whole body of spect which we cherish toward that mandarins changing their policy and great and illustrious empire which you encouraging the work of missions as so worthily represent. For the last the best hope for the uplifting of their fifty years the missionaries of thEse people. boards have been favored with the pro- tection of your government, and we are Li Hung Ohang and the Missionary frank to say that in no nation of the Representatives. world have American missi()naries re- ceived more jnst and even generous The presence in our midst of thc ac· treatment thnn that accorded to our knowledged foremost statesman of missionaries hy the imperial govern- Eastern Asia was made the ocoasion of ment :>f China. a formal exchange of courtesies between him and representatives of the It is remarkable how very few of our several foreign missionary societies in missionaries, out of the muny hundreds New York City, September 1st. Tho who have lived in China, have lost their lives throllgh violence, and we re- call no instance in which such casual· ties have occurred with the sanclion or cven connivance of your government. On the contrary. there have been many instances in Which local officials, who have been remiss in affording proper protection, have suffered punishment for their neglect. We take special pleasure in paying thi~ tribute to the justice and humanity shown by that august power whiGh you have the honor to represent.

We remember with lively gratitude the various edicts and proclamations whioh have lwen issued by the imperial government direct, or by the various subordinatc officials, not only enjoining projection to our missionaries, but as- suring thc people of their peaceable in- tenUous and the disinterested character of their work. A very remarkable edict of this kind Was issued in the Mencius, and others. It was a mission- ary who translated the Confucian clasyear 1891, in the name of his august sics into our language, and others have set forth their just merits in many a majesty, the emperor, and within the publication for American readers. We have not hesitated to exprGss our adlast year proclamations issued in the miration for the stability of your gov- ernment and institutions, the principles same spirit have been made by the pre- of filial reverence and domestic order on which your institutions rest, the adfects of Paotingfu. of Ichowfu, of the mirable rogul:1tion which bases politi· cal preferment not upon the snccess of Nanking district, and by the Taoutai partisan power or "kill, bnt upon COlIl- petiti ve merit, of Kiurigchow, in Hainan. It is ex- We believe that in many of these tremel y gratifying to observe that at things we may well profit by your ex- ample, and, on the other hand, our the prese:it time the disinterested spirit only motive in offering to your people our medical and cducational systems and labor of our missiouaries seem to and the great and salutary tcachmgs of our Christian faith is our d(~ep com'icbe better understood and more thor- tion that they will prove 11 blessing.

oughly appreciated than ever before. 'Vhile wo send missionaries to China, we are not nnmindful of our duty to We recall mauy kindly expressions those of your people who havo come to our own shores. They have in many uttered by yourself and others of the instances been rudely treated by cer- tain classes among us, mostly immiappreciation with which you regard grants from other lands, but OUI' Chris- tian people have uniformly shown them our educational work, the services of kindness. They ha ve boen gathered in- to Sunday-schools and evening schools; missional"ies, both men aud womeu, in their rights have been defended in the courts, and many times have depthe hospitals and dispensaries, and the utations from the missionary boards and other benev;:,lent societies petiself-denying efforts put forth by mis- tioned 0111' Government in the interest of just legislation for the Chinese. sionaries in the distribution of relief in Wore you to visit our Pacific coast time of famine. . you would observe with interest the homes and refuges which, with the co- On 0;11' part we have been conscious operation of the Chinese consul general, the Christir.n women of that coast have from the fi,zt of only the most disinter- provided for unfortunate Chinese girls who have been sold into the most deested motives. Our missionaries have basing slavery. We believe that all these best impillses of philanthropy not sought for pecuuiary gains at the which lead our people to forget aU di- visions of nationality and of race, and hands of your people; they have not to stretch out their arms in true brot.h- erhood to your people, whether here or been secret emissaries of diplomatic in China, are the direct fruit of the teachings of the Dii"irre Fcunder of schemes; their labors have had no po- Christianity_ Having through the in- fiuence of Christbn faith received so litical significance; they have only de- rich an inheritauce of blessing, we feel constrained, ill gmtitnde to God, to resired to communicate good. We are gard o:ll'sel7es as debtors to all men.

frank to say that while our work has For this reason we stri ve to proclaim in all lands the knowledge of our Di, aimed to relieve suffering and to im- vine Teaclwl' find only Savior, Jesus prove th'1 minds of the yonng by edu- Christ.

cation, we have been moveu by still In closing_ permit ns to express anew the satisfadion which we have felt in higher considerations.. We do not be- being permitted to nieet your excellieve that religion is a thing of ethnic lency, and to thank you for your're- peated kindnesses to our missionaries, limitati!)!ls, but that whatever of truth the great Author of our being has made known (0 men of any nation is the rightful heritage of mankind; and that as matter of natural and imperative obligation thOS8 who believe that they have received the truth arc bound to make it known to others. If it is of advantage to mankind that the com- merce of material interests amI of ideas in science or philosophy shall be pro- moted, we deem it still more important that free intercommuniclltiOll shall be accorded to those greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men. And it is with great satisfac- tion that we have learned of the assur- ance which you gave some months since to an American bishop, that the medical and educational work of our missionaries would continue to be wel- comed and protected in ChilUl. Indeed, you have for many y~ars given abundant proofs of your generous spirit in this regard.

We have endeavored toO prosecute our work in a comteous and appreciative spirit. Our most intelligeut missiona- ries have always shown great respect for those illustrious sages, Confucius, We thank the great Father of mankind As for intellect, you have started that He has so long spared your life in numerous educational establishments the midst of many perils; that He has which have served as the best means permitted you to be of such eminent to enable our countrymen to acquire a service to your country in many trying fair knowledge of the modern arts and emergencies, which few men of any sciences of the West. As for the mate- nation could have met with such great rial part of our constitution, your soci- ability and success. eties have started hospitals and dispen- And we commend you to His care as saries to save not only the souls.. but you return to your distant home, where also the bodies of our countrymen. I you will enjoy the consciousness that have also to add that in the time of not only your countrymen, but all famine in some of the provinces you mankind unite in honoring your name. have done your best to the greatest THE VICEROY'S REPLY. number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together_ Gentlemen: It affords me great pleas- Before I bring my reply to a concluure to acknowledge the grateful wel- sion, I have only two things to mention.

come to this country offered to me by The first, that opium smoking, being you as the representatives of various a great curse to the Chinese population, boards and societies who have engaged your societies have done their best, not in China in exchanging ideas of the only as anti-opium societies, but to greatest of all truths which concern the afford the best means to stop the crav- immortal destinies of man. In the ing for the opium; and also you re- name of my august master, the Em- ceive none as your converts who are peror of China, I beg to tender to you opium smokers. his best thanks for your approval and I have to tender, in my own name, appreciation for the protection afforded my best thanks for your most effective to the American missionaries in China. prayers to God to spare my life when it What we have done and the little we was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, have done on our part is nothing but and for your most kind wishes, which the duty of our government; while you have just now so ably expressed in the missionaries, as you have so ably the interests of my sovereign, my counexpressed, have not sought for pecu- try, and people.

niary gains at the hands of our people; they have not been secret emissaries of DR. S. L. BALDWIN'S ADDRESS TO LI diplomatic suhames; their labors have HUNG CHANG.

no political significance; and last, not The ex-United States ministers to least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or China gave a dinner to Li Hung Chang usurped the rights of the territorial au- at the Waldorf Hotel, New York City, thorities. In a philosophical point of view, as August 29th. Among the speakers was Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of the far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Ohristianity does not differ much Methodist Episcopal Board, who spoke from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule in behalf of the missionary body. His is expressed in a positive form in one, while it is expressed in the negative address was as follows: form in the other. Logically speaking Illustrious Sir: I am sure that all whether these two forms of expressing this company of former residents of the same truth cover exactly the same Ohina count this a red-letter day in our ground or not, I leave it to the investi- lives, because we are permitted to wel- gations of those who have more philo- come as a guest the leading statesman sophical tastes. It is at the present and one of the highest officials of the enough to conclude that there exists Middle Kingdom-one whom our own'

not much difference between the wise honored and beloved Grant placed sayings of the two greatest teachers, on among the first three statesmen of the the foundations of which the whole world.

structure of the two systems of moral- Personally, I feel it to be a great ity is built. As man is composed of privilege to represent the missionary soul, intellect, and body, I highly ap- body in your honored presence. 'fwen- preciate that your eminent boards, in ty-oue years oC my life were spent in your ardu'lus and much·esteemed work your countrv, but Dr_ Martin has spent in the ~eld of Ohina, have neglected forty-six years there, and Dr. Blodget none of the three. I need not say much over forty years; and here is Dr. Speer, about the filst, being an unknowable who went out to Canton fifty years mystery of which our great Confucius ago, and Dr. White, who went to Foo- choW !Ol;ty-nine :rear~ ago. Veterans, had only a partial knowledge.. indeed, every way worthy of the honors numbered by hundreds, show their your country is accustomed to bestow fidelity in this department of useful ser- vice, while Dr. Legge's monumental upon venerable men. We found one of the favorite proverbs work in the translation of your ancient among your people, "All within the classics into the English tongue is only four seas are brethren," and we are one great example among many minor glad to testify that we have experienced ones of the work gladly done in giving much kind and brotherly treatment the best thoughts of your great men to from the Chinese, showing their hearts the nations of the West. to be in accordance with their proverb. The work of Protestant missions has We gladly entered on the study of increased until there are over 400 male the writings of your great teachers, and missionaries, nearly that number of thtl could not do otherwise than to pro- wives of missionaries, and about 500 foundly revere the great sage, Con- unmarried lady missionaries. And in fucius, who twenty-five hundred years the Protestant churches there are over ago said: .. What you do not wish 60,000 communicants. In the day done to yourselves, do not do to others" schools, boarding-schools, and colleges (Analects, book 15, chapter 23). Our there are over 40,000 pupils, perhaps cordial assent was given to the words equally divided between the two sexes. of Mencius: " The superior man does There are 100 male and 50 female phynot set his mind either for or against sicians, 150 male native medical stu- anything; what is right he will fol- dents and 30 fema.Ie students, 71 hospilow" (book 4, chapter 11). tals treating many thousandtl of patients, We were glad to find very many of and the physicians attending yet other the teachings of your great sages in ex· thousands at their homes, and 111 dis- act accord with thuse of Jesus of Naza- pensaries, in which over 223,000 pa- reth, whose words recorded in the New tients are treated. About $70,000 was Testament were received with such spent in this medical work last year. gracious satisfaction by your great em- We desire to express to your excelpress dowager, when presented to her lencyour grateful appreciation of your by the Christian women of China on action on frequent occasions in insisting that the rights guaranteed to Ohrisher sixtieth birthday. I think I may truthfully claim for tians by the treaty should be secured to my brother missionaries four things: them, and in enforcing the law against 1. That they have always been the those who violate it in this respect. sincere friends of the Chinese people. Your government in the treaty of 1858 They have sought to benefit and bless said: "The principles of the Christian them, to help them to true and unselfish religion are recognized as teaching men lives. and to promote in every way to do good and to do to others as they their physical, mental, and moral well- would have others do to them; here- after those who quietly profess and being. 2. That they have been stedfast foes teach these doctrines shall not be har- of the opium traffic. They have thrown assed or persecuted on account of their the whole weight of their influence faith." You have stedfastly stood by against it, and have urged their govern- this article of the treaty, giving Vhris- ments to leave China entirely free to tians the protection promised, seeking abolish it. Could they have their way, to deal justly with them as with all there never would be another ounce of other classes of EUbjects.

it imported. We remember with gratitude your 3. They have been teachers of loyaltr earnest and burning words against the to the government. They teach that It opium traffic, and your declaration to is the duty of all Christians to be sub- the Anglo-Oriental society for the supject to the supreme authority of the pression of the opium trade: .. If it be country, to use all laudable means to thought that China countenances the enj:)in obedience to the powers that be, import for the revenue it brings, it and to behave themselves as peaceable should be known that my government and loyal subjects. will /!ladly give over all such revenue 4. They have done efficient work in in order to stop the import of opium. the diffusion of knowledge and in pro- My sovereign has never desired his emmotin~ general education. The works pire to thrive on the lives or infirmities on anLhmetic, geometry, mechanics, of his subjects ;" and we are only too algebra, astronomy, and other sciences, sorry for the truth of your olher words, such as those translated by Alexander that on this opium question" England Wylie, the medical works of Dr. Hob- and China can never meet on common son and those who followed him, Dr. ground; China viewS' the whole ques- Martin's translation of Wheaton's" In- tion from a moral standpoint, Eniland ternational J..IlW," and other works now from Il fiscal, " We hope you will continue to teach PROGRESS IN INDIA.-Rev. H. F.

Christianity to Christendom by viewing Laflamme, of the CaD8.da Baptist Mis- this and other great questions from a sion in India, sends us the following moral standpoint. memoraudum of some of the changes We rejoice that a treaty between which have taken place in India: your government and ours prohibits " In India the special saving work our citizens from carrying on any of God is indicated in the dired addi· traffic in opium in your empire, and tions to the Christian Church. In 1891 pray that the day may soon come when the communicants numbered one quar- other nations will join in like treaties ter of a million. The Christia.n com- and help to lift this curse from your munity, which includes the adherents fair land. as well, had leaped forward in ten years We remember your grateful expres· by an increase of 32 per cent. and now sions to Dr. Leonora Howard after her number about eight hundred thousand faithful and successful treatment of in all Iudia.

your beloved wife, your establishment "The general saving work of the of a hospital at Tientsin, and your Gospel indicated its power mnch more hearty and contiuued interest in the widely than these comparatively small medical work of the missions. direct resn11 s, in the great reforms We recognize with ~ratitude your wrought in India by government inter- kind interest in the educational work and vention in respouse to the peroistent agi- ~Tour friendship for aU enlighten"d and tation and petition of the Christian mis- judicious efforts in behalf of progress. sionary. I might quote Dr. John Wil- And we do not forget that When you son's list, drawn up twenty years ago, were lying on a bed of pain, your liCe of the horrors and iniquhies removed imperiled by an assassin's bullet, and by government, and add that list might the Christians of Nagoya sent you a be greatly enlarged if the Indian mis- message of sympathy, you commis- sionaries should care to do so, from sioned your son, his excellency Li Ching their knowledge of reforms effected Fong, to say to them for yourself: within the last score of years.

" He is deeply moved by the sentiments " The list includes the abolition of: of kindly solicitude for his welfare ex- 1. The murder of parents: (a) By sut- pressed in your address. and feels that tee; (b) by exposure on river banks; the prayers you have offered for his re- (c) by burial alive. II. Murder of chil- covery cannot be- unheard by the Power dren : (a) By dedication tu the Ganges, who controls human destinies. He be- there to be devoured by crocodiles; lieves that his life has been spared for (b) by Rajput infanticide. III. Human some wise purpose beyond the capacity sacrifices: (a) Temple sacrifices; (b) by of m~n to fathom; but he will veuture wild hill tribes. IV. Suicides: (a) to interpret his good fortune as an indi- Crnshing by idol cars; (b) devotees cation that his life's work is not yet drowning themselves in rivers; (c) dev- complete, that he may yet do some otees casting themselves from preci- good iu the world, and perhaps render pices ; (d) leaping into wells-widows; service to his country by endeavoring (e) by 'fraga. V. Voluntary torment: to restore peace and good will where (a) By hook swinging; (b) by thigh strife now prevails." piercing; (e) by tongue extraction; We joined in those prayers ; we be- (d) by falling on knives; (e) by aus- lieve you have rightly interpreted the terities. VI. Involuntary torment: Divine purpose in sparing your life. (a) Barbarous executions; (b) mutilation We hope that your visit to this coun- of criminals; (e) extraction of evidence try; is to be a factor of importance in by torture; (d) bloody and injurious or- rounding out your complete life of deals; (e) cutting off noses of women.

faithful service to your country, to the VII. Slavery: (a) Hereditary predial world, and to God. And I am sure slavery; (b) domestic slavery; (e) Afri- that everyone here present will join iu cau slavery. VIII. Extortions: (a) By'

the prayer that When your suu shall Dharaml ; (b) by Traga. IX. Religious sink behind the western hills- far dis- intoler:mce' (a) Prevention of propaga- tant be the day I-it may illuminate the tion of Christiauity; (b) calling on sky with the brilliant reflection of a Christian soldiers to fire salutes at well-spent life, full of deeds that have heathen festivals; (c) saluting gods on blessed mankind. When that time official papers; (d) managing affairs of comes tears of regret will fall in all the idol t2mples. X. Support of caste by nations of the earth, and your name law: (a) Exclnsion of low castes from will be permanently enshrined as offices; (b) exemption of high castes .. One of the few,'the immortal names from appearing to give evidence; (c) That were not born to die." disparagement of low caste."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SUHVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t Mormonism.t SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. man Catholic priests. English and The Venezuelan boundary dispute Dutch Guiana are the only countries has brought South America into unusual prominence of late in the politi- on this Continent in which the light of cal world, but the Continent as a whole is still to most of the residents of Eng- the Gospel shines freely and brightly. land and America an unknown as well as a neglected continent. The charac- The great majority of the people are ter of the country, the condition of the people, and even the number and size under the control of an ignorant and of its republics, -are as yet unfamiliar subjects to the majority of even cul- licentious priesthood, while many of tured Christian people. It is the duty of every Chrbtian to become acquaint- the educated classes have turned from ed at least with the religious state of the people in all q11arters of the globe, Romanism to skepticism. and to consider whether or not they are included among the" nations" to The Romish priests show something whom Christ would have the Gospel preached. of their character in the statements The Spanish-American republics have with which they regale their flocks in one by oue proclaimed liberty of consciencc, until now throughout the Con- regard to Protestants and Protestantism. tinent governmental opposition is nominally, at least, at an end_ Ecuador, the The following is a translation of an arlast to proclaim this freedom, has just been entered by three Protestant mis· ticle by a priest printed in a Roman sionaTies, so that there is now no country in which there is not some Protestant Catholic paper in Peru. It may give worker. But together with Bolivia and Peru, Ecuador still denies freedom some idea of the need which exists for of worship, and in none of these republics is a Protestant free from the the introduction of the pure Gospel opposition and persecution of the Ro- into these lands which are now domi- * See also pp. 518 (.July) ; 829 (present issue). nated by a papal paganism.* Recent Articles: "Caracas," Harper' 8 (December); "Peru," Westmin8ter Review (Decem- " For some time there has been sown ber); "The Venezuelan Question," Review qf in our unfortnnate soil, without let or Reviews (December); .. Guiana and its People," hindrance, the evil seeds of rotten, Fortnightly Review (February). New Book: worm-eaten Protestantism, cursed in "Venezuela," W. E. Curtis. all parts and almost ostracized in its own cradle. t See p. 729 (October). The article on this subject which was promised for this issue of " We did not believe that the fatal the REVIEW has not come to hand. Recent Ar- seed of the heretic Luther would flour- ish in the country of Santa Rosa., waticles: Ohurch at Hmne and Abroad (montbly) ; tered by the sweat of the apostles of Toribio, Francisco Solano, and many The Home Missionary (monthly). New Book: other men of eminent holiness, hut be- "The Minute-Man on the Frontier," W. G. hold, not only has it germinated, but, as the thorns of the Gospel, it intends *Puddefoot. to choke the seed of the true religion See allio p. 807 (present iSlilue). (Roman Catholie) sown by the Divine husbadtn'ln Jesus Christ.

"Protestantism has already estab- lished three temples in Lima and two in Callao, with seven mixed schools in the last-named city, in which, as in all other synagogues of Satan, there is taught a Protestantism dressed in all the colors that it has acquired during the time, and in the various places of its three centuries of anarchical career, to present itself always as a hungry wolf in the guise of an inoffensive lamb.

"Until now little good lIas been ef- fected by the means used against it. Let the result of these trifles be what * From The Land of the Incas, Lima, Peru. they may. it is certain that something tants are, speaking generally, given up must be done by the authorities; not to dissolu.t~.ness, to thieving, to murder, the civil, for they do not care, altho the and to slllclde, as may be seen by their devil has his own way, but the ecclesi· statistics. . . .

astical, of whom the Supreme Judge "Altho they try to hide their perwill ask a strict account of each soul verse maxims, from their lips escape caught in the nets of Protestantism." sufficient blasphemies to identify.them The majority of Christians speak -they are always blaspheming God, leniently of Romanism and its adher- Jesus Christ, the Holy Virgin, and the ents. They may like to know the kind saints. • . . of Church history that is being taught "It is the most convenient religion in the world, because the Protestants have no fixed belief, no commandments, in Peru and other papal countries. nor sacraments, nor abstinences, nor The following is translated from a fasts. Protestantism has been invented to the taste of the passions and the corbook written by a Jesuit priest, which is ruption of the heart." circulated in Italian and Spanish.speak- ing countries to guard their people Such statements reveal clearly the against Bible agents, missionaries, and character of the priests and the ideas evangelists.* It is called a "Cate- which many Romanists have of Protes- chism of Protestantism, for the Use of tantism. By defaming another church, the People" : they seek to overlook their own cor- "The words Protestant and Protes- ruption. tantism are used to signify . • . the re- The population of South America is bellion of certain proud men against about 37,000,000, distributed as fol· Jesus Christ, the founder of the lows:* Venezuela, more than nine times as large as England and Wales, two Church. . . . and a half times larger than Germany " The worst of it is, their doctrinc is (area, 566,059 square miles), with a absurd in theory and immoral in practice-a doctrine that highly offends the Divine honor, degrades man, is highly dangerous to society. and contrary to population of 2,234,385, has only seven right feeling and shame. missionaries.

" As these [doctrines] flatter the pas- Oolombia, larger than the total area sions of man, especially pride, the lust of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, of the flesh, and the 1011e of money, Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulthey immediately had for disciples all garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belgium those who wished to gratify their lusts; (area, 504,773 square miles), more than and even those who become Protestants three times as large as all Japan, has now and abandon Catholicism are far from being anything good. 4,000,000 people, and only three mis- " 'rhe majority of them were lovers of women, of rapine, and anxious for sionary stationE of the American Presemployments in the new sect. Nearly byterian Church.

all had a bad end, as did their masters: Ecuador has until the last few months some of remorse, others of desperation, had no missionary. and at present has and others committed suicide, after a only three men who may even now have life more or less miserable. been expelled from· the country. Quito, its capital, the highest city in the world, "Luther's end was the most disas· trous of the enemies of God and the Church. After having passed the last with 30,000 souls; Guayaquil, its prinday of his life in the midst of a splendid orgie, between buffoonery and cipal commercial center, and all its laughter, was attacked at night by 1,220,000 inhabitants scattered over an apoplexy and died impenitent. area twice as large as Great Britain and " Calvin died in despair. of a shame- Ireland, are wholly unevangelized as ful disease, eaten up by worms, blaspheming God and calling on the yet, unless ceremonial can save, and devil. . • • the wafer-god be Divine.

"As regards morality, the Protes- Peru, with i~ 3,000,000 people, its * From Peru, an occasional record of Gospel * Revised from the South American. Messen- work. ger.

A GROUP OF AYMARA IXDIANS, LAKE TITICACA

ISM.l FIELD oF' MONTHLY SURVEY

650 schools, its magnificent railways, native workers in Brazil, Bolivia, Chili, well-equipped army and navy, and Peru, Paraguay, Uruguay, and Argen- world·famed products of bark, silver, tina; the Methodist Episcopal Church and guano, has but twel ve missionaries (South), the Protestant Episcopal within its borders. India has one mis- Church, Southern Baptist Convention, sionary to every 165,000 souls; Peru, and Southern Presbyterian Church twelve missionaries to 3,000,000. have missions in Brazil; the Presbyte- Boli'Dia, an enormous inland State, rian Church (North) has missions in with a government modeled, like all Brazil, Chili, and Colombia; the South the South American republics, on the American Evangelical Mission is send· Constitution of the United States, ~ith ing missionaries to Venezuela, Bolivia, nearly 2,300,000 souls, has received and Argentina, and the Kansas Gospel only passing visits from colporteurs of Union has just sent three men to Ecu- the noble American Bible Society, but ador. From Great Britain, the Mora- has as yet no resident missionary. vians, Society for the Propagation of Brazil, which is larger than the whole the Gospel, the Wesleyans, Plymouth of the United States (area over 3,000,000 Brethren, and the London Missionary square miles), has over 14,000,000 peo- Society have missionaries in Guiana; ple, not more than 2,000,000 of whom the Salvation Army in Argentina and can possibly hear the Gospel from Prot· Uruguay; the South A.merican Mis- estant missionaries there working; thus sionary Society in Chili, Argentina, leaving over 12',000,000 in Brazil alone Uruguay, Paraguay, and Brazil. The wholly unevallgelized. American Bible Society has had agents OMU is foremost of all the republics at work in every republic, while the In intelligence and enterprise. She British and Foreign Bible Society has possesses nearly 13,000 miles of tele- been at work in Brazil, Argentina, graphic lines, and nearly 1000 element- Chili, Peru, and Guiana. The Scotch ary schools. Its popUlation is 3,300,- Presbyterians are laboring iu Argen- 000, including 500,000 Indians, scat- tina. There are also some independent tered through a beautiful country, workers in Chili, Argentina, Peru, and whose climate is one of the finest in the Brazil. There are reported altogether world. The entire staff of workers in 98 men and 120 women from the United Chili number about 61. States, and 114 men and 94 women Argentine Republic has a population from Great Britain: a total of 426 mis· of more than 4,000,000. Thousands of sionaries increased by 10 missionaries Europeans have settled on its prairie from the West Indies at work in ranches. but the bulk of thE) popUlation Guiana. Of these 226 are in Guiana is Indian and half-caste, 3,000,000 of and Brazil. The Protestant converts the 4,000,000 being non-European. To number about 100,000, of whom over reach 'this host there are about 65 mis· 70,000 are in Guiana.

sionaries. Mr. A. R. Stark, of the Peruvian Paraguay, about the size of Great lfission, sends us the following com· Britain, has a population of only about munication in regard to the spread of 400,000, having been greatly reduced the Gospel i1~ Peru: by internal wars. There is one mis- "During the past twelve months sionary to 80,000 people. Peru has been traversed by missionaries Uruguay, the smallest of the South and colporteurs, north, east, and south American States, with a population of from its center, Lima, and we find that 750,000, has but two mission stations. the people are docile, and not only gJad· ly listen to the Gospel, but many will As to societies engaged in the work spend their last cent in purchasing a of the evangelization of South America, Bible. It is soul-stirring to see many from the United States the Methodist Episcnnlll Ghurc.-,h has missionaries and of these poor people living in miserable bamboo-cane huts, searching every cor- ner of their rude dwellings to tind a. few cents with which they may obtain from Sicuani, and, lastly, the burning at least a portion of the Scriptures. of Bibles and expUlsion of colporteUls There are, however, discouragements from San Miguel. One by one these and difficulties to meet. Through the steps are destined to brtak the power influence of pnestcraft four men have of religious tyranny, hasten the downbeen expelled from different towns, and fall of corrupted priestcraft, and are another has had his Bibles burnt. Yet preparing the way for the spread of the we are convinced that the time is op- glorious Gospel.

portune for evangelizing. The great " Perplexing as the outlook may be, difficulties we encounter in the evan- a foundation for the Gospel, deep and gelization of Peru lie in the opposition solid, is being laid, with such a strength from dominant priestcraft; these re- that no power shall be able to over- cent events show that priestcraft is pre- throw. The living, transforming Word pared to make a desperate struggle to of God is being scattered in this idola- maintain its dominancy. trous land. In many homes it is being "Perhaps few full, understand the read, and may we not believe that it position of the missIOnary in Peru. will make many wise unto salvation?

The national constitution in its Article The more we comprehend the situation IV. declares that' the nation professes the more profoundly are we convinced the Roman Catholic religion, the State that Peru's deepest need is not more protects it, and does not permit the education or civilization, but living public exercise of any other.' There witnesses who will carry the living is, however, a clause under Article IV. Word of God into the homes and hearts which defines public worship and opens of the people. Nothing can take its a way for the private exercise of it. place in uprooting the super8tition, the True, it is ambiguous, but that there is cold indifference, and the widespread no law against propaganda or private infidelity, and in introducing rigllteous- worship was made evident in the case of ness and peace and justice. If Paul's Rev. F. Penzotti, of the American Bible heart was stirred by seeing the idolatry Society, who was tried for the supposed of Athens, should not ours be stirred illegality of worship and propaganda. by the fact that the whole country, The trial was carried through all the yea, the whole Continent, is • wholly grades of tribunals, including the Su- given to idolatry' ? "

preme Court of the nation, no law being found under which he could be con- Rev. lf. E. Caldwell writes from demned. This took place in 1890-91. Colombia that the people are practi- That case settled the fact that there was no law against propaganda or pri- cally without the Gospel, without God, vate worship, and now that the Su- and without hope either for this life or preme Government of Peru has offered the world to come. He says: to indemnify us for the outrage we suf- fered in Cuzco, it is made more evident. " We never find anyone here who has " It has been interesting to notice the any clear conception of salvation effect of the ejection of the missionaries through faith in Christ unless he has from the ancient capital of the Incas. first come in contact with some Chris- It has stirred up the public mind on re- tian teacher. The Gospel is not ligious subjects more than anl other preached by the priests to their people.

event since the imprisonment 0 Senor .. These poor people either expect to Penzotti; it has opened the eyes of save themselves or to be saved by the many, as never before, to the abuses of priests. With the devout people of the Romanism, and it has led some repre- Romish Church here, the priest, how- sentatives of the Lower House to con- ever immoral he may be, stands in the sider the advisability of reforming the place of Christ to His people, and is constitution in favor of liberty of wor- lord of their conscience and the hope ship. . . , If the fires of Smithfield of their eternal salvation.

led to the emancipation of England "The fruits of Romanism in this from papal sway, what shall we say of country are simply terriLle. Accord- the eight months' imprisonment of iilg to the latle Spanish paper (conserva- Senor Penzotti in Casa Mata, Callao; tive), El Heraldo, of Bogota, the births the riots in Cocacha6ra, when two col- which occurred during one month in porteurs were on the eve of being Bogota were as follows: stonell to death; the burning of the Bibles, and narrow escape of the men Boys, legitimate children .•.. " 52 from Ayachcho; the ejection of the Girls, legitimate children.•…. 57 first two Protestant missionaries from Boys, illegitimate children. . . .. 42 Ouzeo i the banishment of a. colporteur Girls, illegitimate children. . . .• 41 "In the country and smaller towns ders of priests have found this a very the case is far worse. Undoubtedly far more than one half, perhaps three hotbed, and have preyed upon the poor Iourths. of all the native population in Colombia are of illegitimate birth." people until the whole land has, in a The sordid, selfish, money-getting measure. been made desolate before cbaracter of the papal priests in their dealings with their poverty-stricken man and God. It is now hoped, howparishioners is shown by the fact that the Archbishop of Santiago, Chili, re- ever, that liberty of conscience and of cently inserted an advertisement in the papers stating that because of the bad worship will soon be proclaimed. state of public finance it would be needful to raise the whole scale of church Ecuador lies directly under the equarates. Prices for masses and for funer- tor, and extends north and south from als and for baptisms, and for the whole Colombia to Peru about 400 miles, and list of stock in trade, would be ad- east and west f!'Om the Pacific to the vanced 50 per cent. Iudulgences cost western lands of Brazil 700 miles. It double now. "Bulas" or "Bulls" contains eleven provinces, and 118,630 granting permission to eat meals cost square miles. The coast land is low, double. Masses have gone up. It costs and probably quite unhealthy, but eastmore now to get through tickets to ward the surface soon rises until the heaven than before. Indeed, the valley of Quito is reached, 9·500 feet through tickets have not been issued; high, and then quickly jumps upward only half way and stop-overs can be to the snow-clad peak of Chimborazo, obtained. Like immigrants in America which gleams under the tropical sun who send for their friends and bring 21,220 feet high. The country conthem over with the first money earned tains ninety-one rivers and four lakes. in the new land, so, reversing the proc- '1'he roads are generally very poor, tho ess, those who go on before with half- there are a few miles of railroad, some way stop-over tickets patiently wait for 200 miles of cart road, and about 250 the investments of their friends on this miles of mule paths. The telegraphic side. which will secure from the church service is very limited. orders to have the spiritual freight daly forwarded. All this, however, costs The two most important cities are double now, becanse of the depression Guayaquil, the principal commercial in the money market. The appearance port, lying on the dver 60 miles from the of this unique advertisement caused a sea, with 30,000 people and many modgood deal of comment, and the liberal ern improvements, and Quito, the capipress took occasion to say several hard tal, situated in the interior, 10,233 feet things about such traffic in spiritual high and containing about 65,000 inhabthings. itants. Here is located the Central University with 31 professors and prob- Ecuador is the only country in all ably about 200 students. The city is South America where no missionary of fairly healthy, the death-rale being but the cross has yet been allowed to labor. 36 to the 1000. The mean temperature Only recently, under the liberal gov- at Guayaquil is 83°, while it is only 58· ernment, have three men ventured to at Quito; the rainy season is from Deenter tbis forbidden territory, but as cember to May, and at the capital the yet it is uncertain whether they will be rainfall is about 70 inches. allowed to remain. While its independence from Spain was established many '1'he low western lands produce all years ago, yet the Romish Church has kinds of tropical fruits, also considerhad full sway, and all the different OT- able rice, while in the uplands wheat, barley, rye, corn, potatoes, and grapes do fairly well. The highlands are also well supplied with cattle and sheep, horses and mules.

The inhabitants comprise some 1,200,- 000 people; of these possibly 300,000 or 400,000 are Indians and 100,000 white natives, the rest being mixed races. Only about 100,000 can read and write. The country has a repUblican form of government, but only those males over twenty-one and married, and who can read and write, are entitled to vote.

The religion is Roman Catholic, there being- in the country about 415.priests and 391 nuns. The late revolutIOn has unsettled political affairs very much, and it is probable that greater liberty in religious mattei's very BOOn will be trine of God that is antagonistic to the granted. Scriptures, dishonoring to the Divine Being. and debasing to man. It teaches MORMONS AND CHRISTIAN FELLOW- that God is an exalted man who was once as we are now, and who is forever SHIP. changing, ever advancing, becoming more and more perfect, but never reach- At a recent session of the Utah Pres- ing the condition of absolute perfection.

bytery a committee report was adopt- 6. The Mormon Church teaches that Adam is God, the creator of this ed, setting forth the reasons why Chris- world. and our God, and the only God with whom we have anything to do. tians cannot fellowship with members 7. The Mormons are polytheists. of the Mormon Church. . They believe in a plurality of gods. They thus place themselves on a par It is not because Christians entertain with the heathenism of old Greece and Rome. ill will to them as nelghbors, nor are S. The Mormon Church teaches a they ad verse to cooperating with them mongrei and unscriptural doctrine of salvation. It uses the atonement of in the work of moral and social reform Christ to cover orginal sin, the sin of Adam, and teaches its adherents to deand the promotion of temperance. pend on their own righteousness or good works as the basis of pardon for There is, however, a line of demarca- actual personal sin.

tion that Christians cannot overlook, 9. The Mormon Church believes in polygamy. The uoctriQe is both sacred that they cannot disregard, that fidelity to them and fundamental. The mani· festo was not, and did not pretend to to truth and duty demands should be be a repudiation of the doctrine of celes- tial marriage. It was, as all honest emphasized. The question goes to the Mormons freely confess, only" a sus- pension of the practice" for the time very root of Christian belief and duty. being. They hold the principle to be as eternal as God Himself. It concerns all men alike who profess 10. The Mormon Church teaches that the Christian religion, and desire to God is a polygamist, the natural father of all intelligent beings in heaven, promote the glory and honor of the earth, and hell; that angels, men, and devils are His offspring by procreation name of Christ. or natural generation, and that Adam is the father of Christ's buman nature, Ten reasons are given why fellow· as Brigham Young was the father of his children. ship is refused : With such a system of doctrine as 1. The Mormon Church un churches this Christians have nothing in com· all Christians. It recugnizes itself mono There can be no fellowship bealone as the Church. It teaches that tween Jight and darkness, bence tbere Christians of every name and nation can be no fellowship between Chrisand century, since the Apostolic Church, tianity and Mormonism. God bas solare in a state of apostasy, without au· emnly warned His people against sucb thority to teach, preach, or administer peril, saying: "Be ye Dot unequally the sacraments, and that salvation and yoked together with unbelievers, for "exaltation" are to be found alone in what fellowship hath righteousness the church organized by Joseph Smith. with unrighteousness? And What com- They thus not only unchurch, but dis- munion hath light with darkness? fellowship all Christians, and demand And what concord hath Christ with that we must yield to the authority of Belial? Or What part hath he that bethe M~rmon priesthood or perish. lieveth with an infidel? . .. Where- fore come out from among them and 2. The Mormon Church placts the be ye separate, saith the Lord" (2 Cor. Book of Mormon and doctrine and 6: 14, 15, 17). covenants on a par with the Bible, and requires subscription to the inspiration All of these statements are duly veriand authority of theBe books as a con· dition of acceptance with God and fel- fied by quotations from Mormon leaders lowship with His people. and offset by passages from the Holy 3. The Mormon Church makes faith in the person and mission of Joseph Scriptures. Smith an essential article of faith, so much so that the man who rejects the claims of the "modern prophet" is a rank heretic and a .. son of perdition."

4. The Mormon Church makes faith in the doctrine of the Mormon priesthood and submission to the same essen· tial to man's future blessedness, and unbelief in this priesthood a damning sin.

5. The Mormon Church teaches a doc-

EDITORIAL DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Signs of the Times. The uprising of the natives of the Philippine Islands against their Spanish The horizon of history should be rulers is another signal event of the watched by every true disciple, and year, and especially significant as it oc- both the indications of fair and of foul curs at the time when Spain is suffi- weather noted. ciently occupied with the insurgents in That there are fearful signs and it Cuba. It is reported from Madrid that may be portents visible to the observer the leaders in the Philippines are Ger- is not open to denial. All the centuries mans, and represent a secret ~iety, may be challenged to surpass for cruel- and this report gets apparent basis ty and a certain fatality of evil, for from the fact that a hostile pamvhlet, which no human help seemed available, circulated on the islands, was printed the atrocities in Armenia. Six months in Germany, the censorship over the and more ago a persecution swept over press in Manilla compelling the printing that country, whose weapons were pil- of such a document elsewhere.

lage and outrage, torture and massacre, The only religion tolerated in the and what was most humiliating, great Philippines is Catholicism. Monasteries nations, the foremost of the world, and convents abound, and monks are in stood idly by and allowed all this to go the ascendant, controlling education forward without any interposition and and politics alike. The royal and pon- scarce any remonstrance. What an in- tifical University of St. Thomas, with stance of the irony of history-in this 500 stUdents, is in the hands of Domini- case almost the irony of cruelty-that can friars, as well as other institutions Clara Barton, going to Armenia as Flor- under Jesuitical control. Of a popUla- ence Nightingale did to the Crimea, to tion numbering about 8,000,000, not one alleviate human suffering, should be thirtieth part have more than the rudest, decorated by Abdul Hamid! The crudest education. Cock-fighting and Turks commit outrages under the tacit lotteries, drunkenness and licentious- if not active support of the Sultan, and ness rule the day. It is reported that he bestows the imperial honors upon the insurrection is due to the oppressive the woman that comes to relieve the rule of the religious orders, which seek tortures and torments his minions have to keep down the people, in chains of inflicted! ignorance and superstition, and pre- The committee representing the Mer- venting all reform measures; and it is chants' and Bankers' Fund for the Re- said that even when more intelligent lief and Rescue of Armenia issue an ap- and humane policy would be favored, peal for help to 1,000,000 suffering and as by a late archbishop, the secret starving people who will be left home- weapons of the assassin are in readiness less and helpless during the coming to stop all progress in the right direc- winter if aid is not promptly furnished. tion.

It is sufficient to say, after the promi- How far these rumors are true it is nence already given to the facts in these difficult to state while the smoke of the pages that the committee is composed conflict has not yet cleared away ; but of such men as J. Bleecker Miller, Da- we fear that this is but one of the many vid J. Burrell, D. D., and Herant M. uprisings which Romanist oppression Kirelchjian, a sufficient guarantee to and tyranny have provoked, and that the public for wise and honest adminis- the only hope for the Philippines is the tration. All gifts of money should be hope of man-liberty of conscience, sent to Charles H. Stout, Esq., No.2 and the education which is both the Wall Street, New York City, precursor and the defender of freedom. The singular and repeated earthquakes Nothing but a decided impulse from in Japan, for instance, fill us with a the Spirit of God, quiekening the na· certain 8trange awe. Mr. Shue W. tive churches and pastors, can, in our Kuroda writes of the late earthquake judgment, save Japanese Christianity and tidal wave that so desoll1ted and from disaster.

devastated the northeast as an event surpassing for its terrors any known to London despatches state tllat the Japanese history. On June 15th the Japanese are fast exter~:njn:ltjng thc sea began to swell and inuudated 125 Chinese in Formosa. Over sixty vilmiles of coast·line, 2 miles broad, and lages have been burned and thousands to an average depth of 100 feet I Thou- killed. One day twenty-one Chinese sands of inhabitants in a hundred towns caught at random were brutally malwere in five minutes swept away. In treated while their graves were being one town of 6000 only four survive; dug before their eyes, and were then 40,000 corpses were found on the shore stabbed to death, The Chinese at a in a few days; dismembered bodies village were preparing food to welcome found among the floatiug deb1'is of the Japane,e, when the latter attacked houses, and in places thousands more them and killed fifty. Ou June 22d found, after the subsidence, piled up the magistrate of Hunnim issued a procin heaps. The tot3110ss of life is reck- lamation inviting villagers who had oned at 60,000. A war such as was fled to the mountains to return. They waged with China could have been did so, and were butchered. Terrible carried on for half a century and not stories of murder, outrage, and desecrasacrifice more lives: and even this is tion of graves are told. The Japanese but a fraction of the misery wrought, Government should institute a strict infor thousands who survive are wound- quiry into the reports, and if they are ed, crippled, penniless, and homeless. true punish the guilty.

There is a religions declension in Japan, which to some of us is more melancholy than the earthquakes. For And now as to en'lonmgements: instance, the Doshisha University, Of course the event of the year 1896 founded by Joseph Neesima with the will be to many the visit of the well- aid of the American Board of Foreign knowu Cllinese ambassauJr, Li Hung Missions, ends the dispute between it Chang. It seemell a strange incon- and the Board by declaring itself inde- gruity to see the ChiilCl;e flag, with its pendent, the nati'Vc trustee8 assuming huge dragon, swung in air above the oomplete cont1'ol of the institution This entrances to the Waluorf ia New York, they legally justify by the fact that, the symbol of heathenism paraded in by Japanese law, natives alone can hold the metropolis of American Christen- real estate, and the foreign missionaries dom.

were therefore obliged to select such to Li Hung Chang may be one of the represent them. Some such claim of great men of the world, and may rank real control was certain to arise sooner with Gladstone and Gambetta, Bis- or later, but it is melancholy that it marck and Beaconsfield; but he is, should have taken place with so much after all, only a man, and a Confucian· friction, and still worse that it should ist beside. It is barely possible to bow have resulted from and exhibit a de- too low and take too obsequious a pDS- cided reaction in this institution against ture even before a great man, and with evangelical Christianity. The trustees much of this" lionizing" spirit we feel profess their intention to maintain -its little sympathy.

Christian character, but whether there But there is one aspect of his visit is sincerity, or, if sincerity, ability to which we may emphasize-its possible carry out such intention is doubtful. bearing on mi8aion8. Tbe American

IIlDITOIUAL

missionary societies presented to him Japanese disciples sent him a vote of an address, representatives of all the sympathy after. the attempt on his life leading denominations being united and at Tokio, his response was: "Say to speaking in behalf of nearly 8,000,000 the American nation from me to send church·memberfl, and of societies hav- more missionaries for the schools and ing 733 missionaries in the Celestial hospitals, and I hope to be in a position Empire, of whom nearly 100 are medi- both to aid them and protect them."

cal missionaries, and sustaining over 400 schools with 12,000 pupils; and Rev. George F. Pentecost, D.D., passustaining 60 hospitals and dispensaries, tor of the Marylebone Presbyterian with 493,000 patients treated in the last Church in London, England, whose anyear. nual preaching visit to Dr. John Hall's church in New York makes so many The address we havc thought best to people wish he were settled in the reproduce in the REVIEW; and it here American instead of the British metropsuffices to put on permanent record that olis, is again solicited to visit India, it was very conciliatory in tone, expreEs- on a mission to the English.speaking ing great respect for the Chinese peo- native population. For this work few ple, and gratitude for the fifty years of men are so qualified. Clear, incisive, protection and generous treatment ex· biblical, spiritual, profoundly contended by the Chinese Government and vinced of the truth and mighty in its by Li Hung Chaug, as its high official, advocacy, God seems to us to have toward American missionaries. The raised up this man for such a time as references in the address to the ambas· this; and his congregation. than which sador himself are courteous and com- there is none more intelligent and acplimentary, perhaps to an extreme. tive in London, is ready to cooperate with him in this mission. A friend But the response of the famous Chi- offers, it is said, £1000 to provide for nese ambassador must not be passed preaching during his absence, and the over in silence; it is too important a question is now under consideration document in its" historical" and " pro- who shall be the man to stay by the phetical" aspects, for it bears cloquent stuff while this eloquent missionary witness to the past work of missions, preacher goes to the battlefield? vVe and may imply increased support and devoutly pray fOI God's blessing on the success for future operations. We proposed tour, and that some fit man therefore put in these pages, among the may be raised up to relieve Dr. Pentethings to be remembered, the important cost's mind of all solicitude While he words of the response which Li Hung leaves his great flock to find lost sheep Chang made to Dr. Ellinwood's ad- in the wilderness of India. dress, with profound gratitude to God for His goodness in leading this distinguished Confucianist to leave on record such a tribute to our holy faith, and to those who advocate and propagate it. Referring to India, at a meeting of The great statesman of the Middle natives in Calcutta recently, a very Kingdom is said, by the Hon.•J. W. striking exhibition was given of the ])'oster, who knows him well, to be the wide prevalence of the English lan- most distinguished general China has guage. Out of a thoucland representa- produced during this century, and to tives of the various families of the hu- be himself a man of pacific temper. man race there present, many tongues But his attitude toward Christianity is were represented, such as Hindi, Hiu- the vital question. Since the war con- dustani, Punjabi, Tamil, etc.; but the cluded he has expunged from the Chi- one and only tongue which was the nese code all restrictions on the propl.' common vehiele of communication, and gation of the Christian religion. liVhen in which they could make themselves

EDITORIAL DEpARTMENT

intelligible, was the English tongue, the fact by entering their names upon the language inseparably connected with ~he English Bible, the language of the list of those who are missionaries of the world's predominant missions. association. The late three days' conference at Lahore for deepening of spiritual life, Mr. George Miiller, of Bristol, sends held at Forman Christian College Hall, out another annual report of the Lord's was largely attended to the very close, dealings with him in his great work. and, in fact, was crowded at every ses- This records the sixty·third year of the sion. Delegates from over twenty dif· orphan houses. The principles that ferent stations, reaching from Saharan· have so long been the baseblocks of pur to Peshawar, were present, repre- this grand enterprise are also the law senting nine societies. The Indian pervadin~ the whole structure: faith Standard estimates that there were in In the liVIng God and prayer for daily attendance 60 missionaries, nearly as supplies without solicitation of aid many Christian workers, and over 100 from man. And the results are the students and teachers from 16 educa- same. During the whole year all needtional institutions, beside over 100 vis- ed supplies of money, food, clothing, itors. etc., the Lord has faithfully given. And as faith has passed through the There are encouraging signs in many preliminary discipline, the trials of quarters which call for much rejoicing. faith have been lessened. The story of these varied and multitudinous gifts is The tide of piety and missionary zeal, as usual pathetically interesting. For which in the university circles of Ger- example, a farmer sends forty-three many has been at a lamentably low pounds sterling, the highest price reebb, has for some time been manifestly alized from the sale of one of his sheep, and steadily rising. For example, the the best in the flock, which he habit· StUdent Association for Mission Work, ually devotes to the Lord's purposes. now having its branches in all the universities, is virtually twin brother to Mr. Miiller estimates that since the the Inter-Seminary Alliance in America, school work began at least 10,000 chilwhose influence for good is already in- dren have been brought to the knowlcalculable. This association, lately edge of the Lord, and he expects conformed at Halle, puts forth a statement fidently to meet more than two or even of its object and aim: 1. An alliance three times that number in glory. of prayer and work for the mission cause. 2. Every student is entitled to Mr. L. B. Butcher, one of the secremembership in the association, who, standing on the basis of the Holy Scrip- taries of the Student Volunteer Mistures, is willing, in faith in Christ Jesus as his God and Lord, to cooperate in sionary Union, writes from London, carrying out the mission commission of the. Lord. 3. The realization of tWs May 5th, as follows: project is to be attained by self-examinaHon as to whether he himself is will- " Since the Conference at Liverpool ing to enter upon missionary work, and in January last, for about three months by trying to win others for the cause students were joining the Union at the of the evangelization of the world. rate of one a day. and of course more 4. Those of the members who have be- since, including fourteen men at Oxcome convinced that they have been ford, who were kept waiting for two called to this Gospel work and have de- months by the local secretary of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, termined to engage in it, signify tWa so as to be sure they were not making a hasty decision. Another result was a ladies' college thrilled through and through by the return of the two dele- gates sent, and the starting of a Chris- tian union in it with two daily prayer- meetings, one for each hall into which the college is divided.

" On the Continent, as a result of the Liverpool Conference and Mr. Fraser's tour, there are now Student Volunteer movements in Scandinavia, where there are not enough colleges to warrant the appointment of a traveling secretary; hence they are to adopt a system of inter-visitation. Germany had a student conference at Halle, where six uni- tion'sacknowledged duty and privilege vereitles were represented, and where they started their movement. to appoint, send forth, and sustain a " Prance and French Switze1'land have miSSionary in some field abroad as to combined and appointed an executive of two Frencn and two Swiss members. select and maintain a pastor at home. Couve, a tneological student of Montauban, who was at Liverpool, is the Dr. M'Dougall, of Florence, writes a first traveling secretary. and the membership is now over 40 Student Volun- bit of news from Italy which will interteers. est our readers. "In Holland they have started a Christian uniou, and are praying over "The Rev. Lodovia Conti, pastor in the question of foreign missions. Rome of the Evangelical Church of Italy,' in addition to his prosperous lo- " The details to hand of the Indian cal work, in three places of worship in Conferences held by Mr. Mott are: the Eternal City, has, these two and a CDnferences held at Jaffna (Ceylon), half years, carried on a temarkable mis- Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, sion in 345 of the various kinds of pris- Madras; 1500 delegates in all, 87 con- ons in Italy, from the penitentiary up 'Versions, of which 20 were Moham- to the penal settlement. medan students at Lucknow ; over 700 joioed the" Morning Watch;" 137 be- "He has letters from prefects, subcame Student Volunteers, the Student prefects, mayors, and governors of Volunteer movement for India and Cey- prisons, expressing surprise and gratilon being started at Madras, where tude for the results of this beneficent there were over 300 delegates, and an effort. executive of three being appointedviz., Wilder, Campbell White, and "He has free aCCess with books to Croyden Edmunds, our late secretary. places where no one is allowed to enter, These native Student Volunteers 'Vol- and to persons separated from their felunteer, of course, to be home mission- lows in a perpetual silence; and he aries to their countrymen." writes to me of the balsamic effect of the reading of the Scriptures to those The Church Missionary Society In- unhappy creatures, comforting their hearts and converting their souls. telligencer states that "the plan of a " , Believe me, ' he says in his enthuparticular parish, or missionary union, siasm, , that just as hearts are clo8ed in the world, where all is pleasure and or family, or individual supporting an greed and passion, so are they open in these places of tears and remorse, amid < own missionary' in addition to the suffering, abandonment, and isolation.'

general contributions to the evangeliza- " And the work is growing on his hands from month to month. tion of the world, is extending beyond " In all he has given away, these two anticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- and a half years, in .these Bad and hith- erto unvisited regions, 160,000 religious sionaries on the books (not including tracts and books, and 20,000 Testa- ments and portioI?-s of the Scriptures." wives) no less than 249 now do not draw their personal allowance from the general fund. Of these 67 are honor- The editor acknowledges receipt of ary, 23 are supported by the colonial $10 from citizens of Larrabee. Ia.• for associations, 40 by parishes or local as- Rev. J. F. Slagle.

sociations, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its branches, 31 by other bodies, The income of the National Bible Soand 60 by private individuals." ciety of Scotland is £28,976, not £25,976, for the last reported year, as was in- This is a striking confirmation of the advertently printed in the REVIEW wisdom of the policy long and strenu- June issue, p_ 474. ously advocated in these pages, of having every church establish a living link between the home and foreign fields by having its own missionary abroad. Martyr saints have fallen under Mos- The time will come, if ever the Church lem hatred in Turkey in the past two is to do its full duty, when it will be years_ Here is the brief record of one as much iii part of a local congrega- at Marash; "One YOUDS man was given the alternative of death or be- not compete with other and more frecoming a lI-ioslem. He chose death, quently issued periodicals, and by the and they struck his head off. His poor time these articles could appear in an body was taken to his mother, who, electrotyped monthly they would be taking his hand and kissing it, said: stale and uninteresting to the public. • Rather so, my son, than living to deny our Lord and Savior.' " Rev. George R. Ferguson died June 19th. He was of Wellington, South Here I am, Lord, send me-send me to Atrica, and brother of Miss Abby P. the ends of the earth; send me to the Ferguson, so well known ill connection rough and savage pagans of the wilder- with the female semiuary there. :Mr. ness; send me from all that is called Ferguson lost three boys by drowning comfort in the earth ; send me even to nearly a year before his death, and then death itself, if it be but in Thy service .. began to die." Insomnia followed, and to promote Thy kingdom.-David strength gradually failed, but he kept Brainerd. teaching his class of mission students till the brain would work. no longer. In the ten years between 1881 and He had planned a visit to America, but 1891 the Christians in the Northwest God had another and fairer country Provinces of India increased from ready for his resting-place. lIe was 13,000 to 22,000, and in Bengal from born at Attlebury, Mass., March 19, 112,000 to 189,000. Sir Charles Elliott, 1829, and was therefore in his sixty- Governor of Bengal, says: "The mis- eighth year. He came to Africa with sionaries are filling up what is deficient Rev. Andrew Murray in 1877, and dein the efforts of the government." A voted these last twenty years to trainlarge number of the physicians of Bom- ing the sons of the Dark Continent for bay Presidency have petitioned the mission work. British Parliament to restrict the opium traffic, and certify that the use of the Rev. Albert Robert Fenn, a beloved drug ruins the whole man, physically, servant of God, late missionary in Madintellectually, and morally. A native rid, died at 'l'orquay, August 3d, 1896, paper of Bombay asserts that the books in his sixty-fourth year. A lovely and of the Hindu religion nowhere indicate devoted servant of Christ and the that God has any des re that man Church, laid aside not long since by a should be saved from sin and become paralytic shock, this brother, well pure and holy. The popUlation of known to the editor, leaves a gap be- India increased 29,000,000 during the hind him not easily filled. He was last ten years, and is now 286,000,000. very singularly gracious and unselfish, The province of Bengal alone has a and won friends everywhere. population greater than the United ~tates and British North America, and About the same time we hear of the the Madras Presidency contains as death of Rev. A. T. Rose, so well many people as Italy and Belgium to- known in connection with Burmese gether. missions; and Rev. W. H. Belden, for- merly of Turkey, but of late so usefully The editors are frequently receiving active in the secretaryship of the Interfor publication articles which have ob- national Missionary Union, died at Clifviously been produced by some" mani- ton Springs July 3ht. The ranks are fold" typewriter, with a view to simul- thinning, but the Leader is the same taneous publication in several papers or Jesus. periodicals. We feel compelled generally to decline using them, as we can- The Rev. George F. Pentecost writes: "One needs only- to look at the abominable carvings upon the tem· without intermission, and eometimes in pIes both of llindus and Buddhists, the circumstances of much cnelty, to the hideous symbols of the ancient phallic present time."

systems, which are the most popular Mr. Robert E. Speer with his wife objects worshiped in India, to be im· sailed for a tour of various fields of presaed with the corruption of the reo missions recently, and promises to give ligion. Bear in mind, these are not a series of illustrated articles on the only tolerated, but instituted, directed, fields which he has gone to visit-Per· and controlled by the priests of relig. sia, India, Siam, China, Korea, and ion." Japan-to the readers of the REVIEW.

The fact that 750,000 men pass They will be awaited with great interthrough the doors of our penal institu- est.

tions every year has impelled Mr. Our correspondent from Turkey Moody to supply religious literature to writes fully of the recent massacres, these men, to whom, by reason of their but we have space only for brief exsolitude, the printed page is a great tracts. He says: boon. The Bible Institute Colportage aS3()ciation has been formed, and Mr. "We realize now more than ever Uoody is raising funds to carryon the before on what a volcano we are living. This last explosion has carried off its work. E <rery sheriff of the twenty· thousands, and the next may take us off seven hundred jails in the United States too, so far as we know. This only we was written to for permission to place do know-the Lord will keep us safely books in each cell, and only one re- here until His work through us is end- ed. Our only confidence is in Him: fused to grant the request. There can the Turk and the . Christian Powers'

be no doubt that there is a large and are alike untrustworthy. . .. Even crying need for just such work, and no the German ambassador and lfinister man is better qualified for it than he. Terrell are now con vinced that the mas· sacre (following the capture of the Ot- toman Bank) was by order of the Sultan, Canon Wilberforce related the fol· and controlled by him. . .. Is this lowing interesting fact in the course of to stop only when no Armenians remain a sermon in Westminster Abbey: to be butchered ? " Trusting in God, the various schools " The circumstances of the late mono and colleges here and elsewhere plan to arch's coronation at Moscow afford a open on time, or nearly so, and the stu- striking example of the social and civil dents will come, tho we cannot tell any- value of religious liberty. It was es- thing of how the numbers will compare sential that on that occasion he should with former years. May God Himself appear to be moving freely among his watch over them with tender care and people, and yet that he should be pro· keep them from destruction.

tected from the cruel, murderous fa- "The work of the missionaries here naticism that had assassinated his fa- will be largely relief work this winter, tb.er; and his safety was intrusted by as it now appears; and, in fact, such the police to a &trvng body-guard of work has already begun. The surviv· peasants, brought for the purp0se from ing members of the families will be the provinces behnging to the perse- many who are incapable of earning their cuted Nonconformist sect of the Stun· owu support because of the almost com· dists. Despisad, deprived of some of plete stagnation of business which has their civil rights for conscience' sake, come upon the city and country, and still they were trusted before all other the wrecks of houses to be repaired and men to guard their emperor, because refurnished, and the hundreds, per· they were kn~wn 13 be consecrated to haps thollsands, to be clothed and fed- • another King, one Jesus!' Thus is all this points to a time of very hard the true citizen of heaven. whatever his work if relief is to be efficient before creed, al WIl.VS the best citizen of earth. winter sets in.. " Would that all It wa9 not given to the Czar to perceive God's people everywhere would unite the moral of this incident -perhaps he their prayers with their efforts to save never knew it-for the persecution of a heartbroken ppople from absolute dethese same Stundists has continued spair and death."

GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD, Extracts and Translations from Foreign .. The men of God who founded the South African missions saw and judged, Periodicals. as was usual in the first half of this BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, century, after the manner of Jean MASS. Jacques Rousseau. They professed, AFRICA. without knowing it, an idealism which showed them all things under a favor- -" Paul Kruger, the renowned Presi. able light, and of which their writings dent of the Boer (pronounce as if spelt present very characteristic examples.

Boor) Republic in South Africa, is a You look in vain in them for the horror sincere, pious Christian, who cannot of paganism, its crudity, its corruption, only utter a prayer coming from the its exhibitions of tGfpitllde, and the very depths of his heart, but who also rest. occasionally delivers a vigorous and "To-day we are realists! We have edifying discourse which bears witness to guard against being too much so.

to his great Bible knowledge. As elder We see things as they are. Paganism he, according to the usage of his appears to us hideous, impure, brutal, church, also preaches sometimes before and brutaliZing, very often absolutely the assembled congregation. Being bestial. We choose to set it forth, such last year at Delagoa Bay with several as it is.

hundred Boers, to celebrate the open. "The more we are impressed with ing of the railway to Pretoria, he re- the horror of paganism, the more beau- solved to hold a Sunday service for his tiful appears the redeeming Gospel, the countrymen. There were plenty of more imperious also appears the duty Hollanders in the place, but he could of Christians to detest the monster and not find a Dutch Bible among them. to combat it to the uttermost."-Jour- At last, however, he secured one from naZ de8 Mi88ions.

a Dutch ship, and began the service.

He portrayed with such penetrating -" The condition of Bechuanaland power the gracious providences of God, is very serious, and is likely to be so securing the independence and prosper- for many months to come. The' people ous development of their country, that, can manage to survive loss of crops by as an eye-witness attests, there was not drought or by the ravages of locusts a dry eye in the house. This is the so long as they have their cattle.

hidden power of the man, who has so Their cattle are their wealth. They often beaten the English, his living . live on the milk, they barter or sell Christian faith. The Boers would as- oxen for food or clothing, they require suredly have yet greater blessing to ex- them for plowing. they have been prac- pect from God, if they did not deal so tically the only means of drawing wagunrighteously with the natives. God ons over the long distances and through amend this !"-.,.Missions-Flreund. the heavy sands of that country. Now a new and most fatal form of cattle dis- -" Let no one talk to us about that ease has visited the country, and has poetical, childlike, innocent paganism, swept away the cattle. Of the vast a genuine idyll of nature, a more or less herds possessed by Khama's people and successful adaptation of the patriarchal by other tribes, scarcely an ,animal re- manners of the Israelites to the nature mains alive. Consequently starvation and tastes of the African negroes. stares them in the face, unless help of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

a substantial kind is sent to them. An Scripture, which had been previously appeal was made by the society at the chosen and learnt by heart by each end of May, and upward of £450 was division, all the members of that section received in response to it. But it soon standing up and repeating the passage appeared that the area of the distress together.. " M. Langa then gave a was too wide, and its character too lengthy address on the subject of the severe, for any such fund adequately " Divine Calls to Men,' which was trans- to cope with it. The directors, there- lated by Mr. H. F. Standing; and fore, transmitted the money they had M. Kriiger also gave a shorter address, received to the missionaries at Phalapye, based on an interesting tradition about Molepolole, and Kanye, and closed James, the Lord's brother, which was their fund.-The Oh1·onicle. translated by Mr. J. T. Radley. The – " It may not possibly be known to success of this meeting and the general many friends of our mission in England interest shown in it leads us to hope that the' Christian Endeavor' move- that there will in future be an annual ment has taken jhin root in Madagas- convention similar to that just held. car, at least in Antananarivo and its It may be noted, in conclusion, that neighborhood, and that several hun- our Malagasy Christian Endeavor soci· eties are known by the name of Jilikam- dreds of our young people are now bunan ny Kri8tiana Tanora – i.e., banded together in societies for mutual 'Union of Young Christians.' "-The help and encouragement in serving Ohronicle.

Christ. Almost all the city churches have such a society, and so also have MISCELLANEOUS.

many of the stronger village congrega- -" The decision of the House of tions near the capital. The presence Commons to open museums and picture among us of MM. Langa lind Kriiger, galleries on the Lord's Day is not to its from France, suggested the propriJty honor or to the honor of the country of a great united meeting, which was which it represents. 'Ve are privileged accordingly held at the spacious chapel and blessed of God above all lands, and at Amparibe. Long before ten o'clock where His honor and authority were in the building was crowded in every part question, it might have been expected by the young men and women, the that a grateful country would have replaces to be occupied by those from sisted such a claim. We deplore the the different churches being pointed decision. And when we compare the out by large printed labels. The vast hot haste of our rulers to carry out this assembly, probably from 1300 to 1400 in decision with their determination, in number, was an imposing sight, wheth- 1891, to resist to the uttermost the deer from the platform or from either of cision of the same House to put down the two great galleries. The order of the opium traffic and its abominations, service followed much the line of sim- we get an ugly glimpse of the forces ilar gatherings in England or America. that are shaping the futnre of our coun- Mr. J. C. Thorne presided and led the try." -Medical Mi88ion8. assembly in the united offering of the Lord's Prayer and the simultaneous -In fifteen years the number of reading of Scripture. Five hymns Christians under care of the Rhenish were sung, four of which had been spe- Missionary SOCiety has almost trebled.

cially printed, together with the Sol fa -" No church is living as a church notation; and these were interspersed which is not fulfilling the command of by short prayers, in which one member commands. The first duty of a Chris- of each of the great divisions of the so- tian is to make other people Christians, cieties present led the devotions of the and the first duty of a church is to make assembly, and also by short passages of otherChristian churches, until the whole

86G GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

world is covered with them. "-A.RCH- pire of the world shrink into insignifi- BISHOP BENSON, in Ohurch Mi88i0na,ry cance; and English thought and speech Gleaner. and institutions will undoubtedly have before them the inheritance of the fu· -" Only consider the spread of Eng- ture world."-Ohurch MisBion(Jll'lI In- lish power. Who could have dreamed telligencer.

that the colonies of Venice, of France, -The Ohurch MiaBionary Gleaner of Spain, of Portugal would become by quotes a letter from Bishop Ridley, in comparison as nothing; and that, al- the Northwest. "After describing the most in this single century. this little comfort and cleanliness and industry of island in the Northern Seas-which the the Ohristian Indian villages, he writes: Romans regarded as the farthest limit , It is impossible to heighten the con· of civilization-would become the trast between the Chrislless and the mother of empires greater than were Ohristian people of the same tribes. ever known by Rome itself? Our Great is our present reward in seeing Queen came to the throne in the year the elevating as well as saving effects 1837. She then ruled over only 130,000,- of a pure Gospel. The things endured OOOof the human race. She now, in a in the process are forgotten in the joy single lifetime, is the Queen apd Em- that abideth.' This, he adds, is the press of 320,000,000 of ~he human race. civilization that springs from the Res- When our Queen came to the throne urrection, apart from which in our day the extent of the British Empire was solemn progress is impossible. Let only 2,000,000 of square miles; it is those who deny it disprove it I Then now 6,000,000 of square miles. We he gives a touching account of the now possess one sixth of the whole land Kucheng massacre reaching his Indian surface of the globe in the Empire of converts. They fell to prayer, and one England; and yet only three centuries prayed thus: 'Say again, dear Jesus, ago the only spot of earth which we ,. Father, forgive them, for they know could call our own, outside our own not what they do." 0 gracious Spirisland, was the single town of Calais" it, Thou art not quenched by blood ; -which, moreover, had been lost nearly let it make thy garden soil strong to grO'll) forty rears earlier. The dean seems to Ohinese believers in! ' " forget Ireland. .. You see, then, how stupendous has been our advance. -" In each direction the lessons of General Sabine, the late President of foreign missions correspond with our the Royal Society, only died-and I present trial. They bring back to us a myself have met him and knew him- true sense of our inheritance in the na- only died in the year 1883, and General tions as 'heirs of God and joint heirs Sabine was born on the very day that with Ohrist,' and move us each to seek the first settler landed in Australia, and some share in gathering the fruits of already Australasia is an empire with His victory. They constrain us to look enormous power. Such, then, have beyond the noblest results of man's been the immense changes, and the thought and feeling in the past to a liv· mighty ad vance of England, and surely ing Lord who is the Truth, and who it is given to us for some purpose. still discloses fresh treasures to IIis dis· Two hundred millions of Englishmen" ciples as they have power to guard and -in prophetic anticipation, certainly to administer them. They raise us not in present fact-" fill the valley of above ourselves and inspire us with the Mississippi; 50,000.000 of English· sure trust in the infinite resources of a men are to be found in A.ustralasia; and Divine fellowship. They bind earth should this increase continue, and those and heaven together in one great work powers remain federated with us. they or love, and reveal the awful calling of will, in course of time, make every em- believers as God's ministers for the 8&1-

ENGLISH NOTES

vation of men. "-Eishop WESTCOTT, an instructed Christian. There are in Church Missionary Society Report. four fresh cases, one that of a literary graduate lately come from a city about -" An infidel preacher in one of the a thousand miles distant and quite out London parks was asked, 'Why are of the way of the missionaries. He you always attacking the Bible, and there received a tract from a friend, not any other book? Why can't you and subsequently the Old and New let it alone? ' • I will tell you,' he re- Testaments, the attentive perusal of plied, 'I won't let the Bible alone be- which impressed him with a sense of cause it won't let me alone.' "-BornlJay his condition as a sinner, and led him Guardian. to believe in Jesus as the Savior. For years he has been accustomed to pray, – We can understand the peculiar whil,3 his quiet and humble disposition kindness that is shown in the Old Tes- shows that he has read Christian books tament toward the Persians in sending to purpose. Later intelligence from this brief prayer from the Zendave,ta : Shanghai tells of the baptism of three " Give us knowledge, sagacity; quick- women on a profession of faith and of ness of tongue; holiness of soul; a increased interest, as shown by the nagood memory; and then the under- tive church as well as by not a few in standing that goeth on growing, and the general congregations. that under8tanding which cometh not through learning. "-Ragozin. New Guinea.-The Rev. J. H. Holmes, of Jokea, has been much en- English Notes. couraged in his work. Many have been baptized and admitted into church-fel- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. lowship, and the congregations which at the beginning of the year did not ex- London Missionary Society-The news ceed 3D-and these all men-have so from M!l.dagascar is of a serious char- increased that regularly now the church acter. With the exception of the cen- is crowded with men, women, and chiltral portion of the capital and a few dren. towns containing French garrisons, power is in the hands of lawless raiders Church Mi8sionary Society.–This sodominated by an anti·foreign and anti- ciety has issued a list of urgent needs Christian spirit. Village chapels, which concern a large portion of the schools, evangelists' houses, and even mission field; for example, Africa, dispensaries have been ruthlessly de- West and East, Palestine and Egypt, stroyed; heathenism is again domi- Persia and Baghdad, Bengal, the Punnant; congregations have been scat- jab and Northwest ProvinceR, Western tered, so that scarce a tenth of their India and South India, Ceylon, South number remain, While not a few Chris- and Mid-China, Japan, etc. In this tians have been murdered in cold blood. statement special importance attaches to the appeal made in behalf of the Hunan, China.-Dr. John reports Northwest Provinces of India, for the return of his colporteurs from Hu- whose evangelization, it is said, the sonan looking well and happy. At Heng ciety is alone responsible. The Yoruba Chou there are some seven or eight Mission, too, has a peculiar claim, tak- Christians who meet regularly for wor- ing into account the recent depletion ship. Their desire is to be baptized and also the fact that in the Soudan and formed into a church. Dr. John especially there is an opening for a is thinking seriously of visiting Heng suitable party, and Mr. Nott is waiting Chou before the close of the year. for companions.

Sltanghai. – Dr. Muirhead writes: mHausaland.-Great interest centers One woman has been baptized who had tqe accounts to hand ot explorations been a devote4 Buddhist, but is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by Bishop Tugwell and Mr. L. H. W. 6 elders; and in 5 places small chapels Nott in this region. Both concur in have been specially built by the people.

the conviction that at Koeffe an open In connection with these stations there door is given of the Lord, and that the are 55 village schools with as many summons to enter it is clear and em- schoolmasters with 495 scholars. Be- phatic. Mr. Nott writes: "We praise sides the foreigners there are 20 native Him who has called us and led us to evangelists giving all their time, and undertake this journey. He has, we 10 aided preachers giving time during are sure, guided us aright, and once the winter months; 1 medical evangel· more to His Church comes a call for ist trained in medicine by Dr. Watson, laborers to enter the harvest·field. I besides 3 dispensers at work in the am pledged to return to Koeffe, God dispensary of the city.

willing, next dry season, and a com- panion is needed to go there with me- THE KINGDOM. a doctor if possible.. " The work undertaken will be on quite new ground, -Upon the walls of every church in no fear of building on another's work. large letters should be inscribed these To some this may be the much-needed words of our risen Lord: " Ye shall be call to service. May those who read witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem, this be led to realize their own responsi- and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and bility with respect to the unevangelized unto the uttermost part of the earth. "

parts of the world, and ma.y some offer -We have heard it before, but let us themselves willingly for this important read it again and recall it often: When work." Lord Macaulay returned from India, . Bapti8tMis8ioruJ/ry Society.-The Rev. he said that he had lived too long H. J. Thomas, of Delhi, pleads in be- among people who worshiped cows to half of Beraut, India, where recently think much of the differences which on the bank of the canal that flows past part Christians from Christians.

the place a little company gathered, -It is stated that the number of and in its waters 5 confessed their faith metropolitan police in London is 15,047, and were baptized. The design is to of whom 1749 are employed on special build there an evangelist's house and work, and that the pay which they reo plant a station. Mr. Thomas writes: ceive amounts to £1,280,130. This ",Now that God has opened so effectual sum is only £8000 less than the total a door, has inclined the hearts of hun- British contributions for foreign mis- dreds toward Christianity, and has al- sions in 1893, and £95,000 less than t~e ready given us souls from 4 of the vil- similar total for 1894. Or, put it this lages, and is sending us inquirers from way. London needs as many men to 3 or 4 more, we surely must see His insure her safety from thieves as the desire that, whatever other field is left Christian world sends for missionary weak, this one must be strongly work, and that London pays nearly as manned." much for her police as the British Isles Ohina.-In the Ching-chow-fu dis- give for the evangelization of the trict:of Shantung there is now a church- world.

membership of over 1500 and a large -Dr. H. K. Carroll says in a Forum and growing work. In the Chou-ping article that it requires $10,355,000 an- district there are now 180 stations, scat· nually to pay the billR of the Protestant tered over 15 counties, with a member- Episcopal Church, $23,863,000 to pay ship of 1524. Last year 329 were added those of the Methodist Episcopal by baptism, and there is every reason Church, nearly $14,000,000 for the ex- to believe that this year's additions will penses and contributions of the North- not be less. The native church supports ern Presbyterian Church, ,11,673,000 for those of the regular Baptists, and commission: "Go ye to all the world $10,355,000 for those of the Congrega- and preach the Gospel to every crea- tional denomination, making an aggre- ture. "-Regions Beyond.

gate of $88,000,000 every yesr contrib- -When John Bowen was chosen uted by 10,768,000 members, an aver- Bishop of Sierra Leone his friends age of $8.16 per member. urged him to decline, the climate was so deadly. His answer was: ., If I -A plain case this of righteous in- served in the Queen's army, and on dignation: The rector of an Episcopal being appointed to a post of danger, church has had his heart stirred by wit- were on that account to refuse to go, nessing the amount expended in the or- it would be an act of cowardice, and I namentation of church edifices, while should be disgraced in the eyes of men. gifts for the proclamation of the Gospel Being a soldier of the Uross, I cannot are diminishing, and he writes to the refuse what is now offered me because editor of the Quarterly Mes8age an in- it exposes me to danger. I know it dignant protest against such lavish ex- does, and therefore I must go. Were I penditure: "While the living stones, offered a bishopric in England, I might missionaries after Christ's own exam- feel at liberty to decline it; one in ple, already half starved, are being cut Sierra Leone I must accept." down, shut out, despised, and rejected of their brethren, Pharisees and Sad- ducees, Greeks and Herodians, throng -The bicycle has reached missionary the temple, saying: 'Behold these lands. The wheel dashes through the great stones I What manner of marble country districts of Japan and along and oak and gold paint are here! See the atrocious roads of China. The en- our jeweled cross and fine glass; , and terprising missionary now saves time Lazarus, full of sores of doubt, care, and labor in travel by using the ma- Borrow, and shame, lies at the door, chine where formerly he was obliged to and the mission work for his salvation trudge, and in many districts it has be- is in a bankrupt condition." come a wonderful aid. Wherever:it -" We are not stingy, but we don't goes it attracts attention and draws enknow how to give." This very sug- thusiastic and admiring crowds. The gestive sentence is from a pastor in mere sight of the marvel in the door- Michigan, whose heart was stirred by way of a chapel will fill that building some missionary literature that recently with sightseers.

fell into his hands by chance. And -Many industries are suffering serioutside of Michigan there is a host of ous loss by the extraordinary expansion saints in the same evil case. of the bicycle demand, according to 'a -The greatest need of missionary writer in the Forum. Nearly 1,000,000 work to-day is not at the foreign, but have purchased wheels during the cur- the home end. If the people of Great rent year, and much of the money thus Britain and America were one quarter invested has be~n diverted from estab- as true to the evangelization of the lished channels. Thus, the piano trade world as the workers on the field are, has fallen off nearly one half, and the the work would be accomplished in a sale of watches and jewerly; stable- generation. It is one thing to stay at keepers complain that they can no home because we do not go; it is an- longer let horses, and saddle and harness other thing to stay for the sake of makers find their work in light de- heathendom. No minister can do the mand ; booksellers, tailors, and hatters highest work at home till he is conse- have their indictment of the prevailing crated to the evangelization of the " fad," etc., and even tobacconists and world. No Christian can do his best saloon-keepers grumble at diminished here tnl he has ill spirit obeyed the custom, -Behold this glimpse of the good senator's position. It is shown conday that is drawing nigh. Dr. Smith, clusively that for fifty years or more of the Rangoon theological seminary, Turkey was not ., bitterly opposed" to writes: "Our larger Christian commu- the missionaries, but even looked on nities in Burma are entering upon their "their movements" with favor, and fourth generation, and signs are not also that no "act of war" is called for wanting, healthful, hope.inspiring signs, in the least, but only a demand for deof approaching maturity. It is to this cent treatment accompanied by an evistage of maturity that all foreign mis- dent determination to have treaty rights sion enterprises look forward to their respected. joy and crown; but the heathen world is ever crowding and pressing upon the -The AUgemeine Mi8Bions-Zeit8chrift Christian communities, and to be self- publishes the following testimony to directing, self·supporting, and self- the work of missions in South Africa, propagating, wise and competent lead- from a German officer, Lieutenant Von ership is essential. Missionaries are Francois, who thus writes in his recent looking forward to the time when they work on "The Nama and Damara in must leave the native churches to their German Southwest Africa": "What own resources, but it is believed that merchants, artisans, and men of science to leave them before they have leaders have done for the opening up and civof their own, to whom the treasures of ilizing of this country is as nothing in English are fully open, able to draw the balance compared with the positive from our standard authors the weapons results of missionary work. And this to serve them in any emergency, would work means so much the more, because be unwise. The thorough education of all self.regarding motives, such as al· native preachers is a work of pressing ways inspire the trader or the discovimportance. " erer, and are to be found even in the soldier, are absent in the missionary. -In an evil hour-for himaelf-Sen- It must be an exalted impulse which ator John Sherman not long since gave leads the missionary to give up comutterance to these words: "If our citi· fort, opportunities of advancement, zens go to a far-distant country, semi- honor, and fame for the sake of realizcivilized, and bitterly opposed to their ing the idea of bringing humanity into movements, we cannot follow them the kingdom of God, into sonship to there and protect them. Any act of God, and to instil into the soul of a red war by us would be accompanied not or black man the mystery of the love only by the murder of the missionaries, of God. Self·interest is put aside, and but of their converts or sympathizers." the missionary becomes a Nama or.a In due season" A Missionary" protest- Herere. He gives continually not ed in the Independent in an article en- only from the inner treasure of his spirtitled" American Citizens or Outlaws itual life and knowledge; in order to -Which 1" claiming that heralds of be able to do that, he must unweariedly the cross deserved at least as well of play now the artisan, now the farmer, the Government as "mercantile men, now the architect; he must always give speculators, sightseers, adventurers, presents, teaching improvements, never profligate sailors, peddlers of patent take; he must not even expect that his medicines," and the like. But even self·sacrifice will be understood. And worse (that is, better) followed when in to do this for years, decades even, that the FOl'um for September Rev. Cyrus truly requires more than human pow- Hamlin, under the title "America's er; and the average mind of the Euro· Treatment of Americans in Turkey," pean adventurer, hardened in self-valubrought in such a bill of particulars in ation and self-seeking, cannot under· the shape of historical facts that abso· stand it," lutely nothing was left of the honorable WOMAN'S WORK. week. We are approaching the end of another year. What shall its record -Marriage was once woman's only be? Let us each ask ourselves this resource ; then came domestic service, questioD on our knees, in the presence sewing and school teaching. In of Him who so loved the world that America the field has of late greatly en- He gave His only Son to die for its relarged. Edward Cary points out the demption." rapid increase of new employments in which women are engaged. According -We spent a Sabbath on the way at to the census of 1880, the number of Cho-Chow with Miss Russell, who is saleswomen was 7744; ten years later, doing a large touring work in the vicinthe number had risen to 58,440. The ity, going to 22 villages from 2 to 15 female book· keepers in 1880 were 2365'; miles away. She has spent nearly all in 1890, 27,772. In 1880 there wer~ the last year in touring, with a servant only 1647 women clerks and copyists; and her Manchu Bible woman for comin 1890 there were 64,048. In 1880 no pany, not seeing a white face for record was made of stenographers and months. She lives in a Chinese house, type-writers; the number in 1890 was sleeps in a kang, eats native food. and 21,185, while only 12,148 men were en- wears the dress 01 the people. I longed gaged in the employment. The census for the brush of an artist as I saw her of 1880 gives 2061 women as artists and on Sunday morning, standing, like an teachers of art; that of 1890 gives angel of light, with her arms around 10,810. The female authors in 1880 an old Chinese woman, her lips almost were 320; in 1890 the number had touching the deaf old ears as she told risen to 2735. her who we were and why we had come. The woman herself was an in- -Perhaps not everybody is aware teresting part of the picture, with her that Mary Lyon made a great" failure" small pointed feet, blue cotton dress, in the early part of her career. But her thin, gray hair combed over back years ago was found in Derry, N. H., and into a queer long black poke bethe record book of the school that she hind. and decorated with artificial flowand Miss Grant started there, and of ers and bright hairpins, flourishing her its failure. There was a board of trus- long pipe toward us, beamiDg all over, tees who called the teachers to account and nodding her head like the puppet for the time spent in personal religious toys we see in shop windows at home. instruction, and wished them to teach -.t1Obie B. (Jhild. dancing and other things for which they had no liking, and the teachers -Surely, that religion .. must go" felt obliged to give up. The result which cannot give an account of itself was two schools which have made their to modem science, discovery, invenmark in the Christian world, Miss tion, etc. The latest weapon forged Grant's at Ipswich and :Miss Lyon's at against caste and the seclusion of wom- South Badley. Well, blessed be failure en is found in the (to Hinduism) peswhen of that sort. tiferous, because so attractive, zenana car. Let the mothers, wives, and -Says Life and Light: "For nearly daughters of India move about swiftly thirty years the Woman's Board, by steam, and see the world for a few through its branches and auxiliaries, years, and they will raise successfnl reo has been trying to persuade the Chris- bellion in behalf of their rights. tian women in our churches to come up to this high (l) ideal of two cents a week YOUNG PEOPLE. for this cause. What success have we had? In the year 1895, our last full -According to the latest Y. M. C, A. year of twelve months, the contribu- Year Book, more than 100,000 miles of tions amounted to less than one cent a railway are controlled by those com. panies which contribute to the support among the various interests of his kingof these associations. Among them dom, and to pay it systematically." are the Pennsylvania, New York Central, Lake Shore and Michigan South- -Rev. F. E. Clark gives excellent ern, Michigan Central, Baltimore and advice to Endeavorers in regard to rais- Ohio, Chesapeake and Ohio, Boston and ing money and using it. He advises Maine, Boston and Albany and Fitch· the envelope plan; so much each month burg, as well as many other smaller systematically: Don't spend it upon lines. There are 109 organizations, 32 yourselves; don't use it up for ice of them being in New York State, 16 cream sociables and turkey suppers; in Pennsylvania, and 11 in the Vir- don't spend it for anniversary or local ginias. union speakers; don't fritter away your money on everyone that can gain the -" In labors manifold" might well ear of your society; do give through be the motto of the Order of the King's your own church to your own denomi- Daughters and Sons. In Washington, national missionary boards. Let both D. C., they paid for the digging of a the home and foreign treasurers know parsonage well; in Joliet, Ill., Martins- that they can depend upon your society burg. W. Va., Staunton, Va., Frank- for a contribution every year. fort, Ky., and many other places, they have been the prime movers in building -Regarding studies in missions, The and maintaining hospitals; a free dis- Home Missionary says: "Educating pensary in Plainfield, N. J., and rooms, young people along missionary lines is wards, or cots in hospitals in Lansing, like printing chromos. The first time Mich., Ithaca. N. Y., Brooklyn, N. Y., the paper is put under the press, only a Richmond, Va., etc., are supported by few shapeless blots appear; the next the order; Gordon Rest (Hanson, time a few more, until finally the pic- Mass.), the Vacation Home in Evanston, ture begins to assume shape, and at last Ill., a camp in Plainfield, N. J., flower the finished picture is before us… missions and fresh air parties, are typi· cal of its summer ministries. -One of the greatest difficulties in connection with the reduction in the -The Light in the East Circle of the income of the American Board has been King's Daughters, in Smyrna, Turkey, the necessity of dismissing native supports an At'menian boy in the preachers and teachers. To meet this American high school in Smyrna, pays District·Secretary Hitchcock proposed the tuition of an orphan girl in another that the Endeavor societies and Sunschool, and is a constant giver of help day-schools should take up the question in the way of food and other necessa- and raise at once a relief fund. A corries of life. It provided 32 families dial response was made from every with food last Easter. state and territory in the Interior ex- cept one. Quite a sum of money-over -The United Br<Jthren Young Peo- $3000-has come in and more is expectple's Union propose to get more relig- ed, so that at least 30 native preachers ion into that church. The coming gen- will be kept at work for the full year. eration have adopted the following pledge for each member to take-viz.: -The Friends have appointed a " Recognizing my relation to God as a Christian Endeavor superintendent of Christian steward, I promise to seek to foreign missions to circulate missionary administer my financial affairs that I literature and to promote giving. may lay aside a liberal proportion (at least one tenth) of my income for the -Some one asked the Rev. W. I. use of the Lord. I further promise to Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, seek to distribute wisely this amount " What is the most striking character- istic of Christian Endeavor in India ?" His reply, as given in The Mi8sion Jilield, is suggestive: "The most strik- the poor and unfortunate. This makes ing feature-may be said to be their wit- no account of the beneficences in indine88.bearing. Small companies, or vidual cases, which would considerably bands, are formed, under the leadership swell the total amount. of one of the older members as captain: and these, provided with musical instru- – A summer school for poor children ments and large colored Scripture pic- recently closed its session in Chicago. tures, go forth to the surrounding vil- At the opening of the term 35 boys and lages on Sabbath afternoons and bear girls who applied for admission were their testimony_ This work is, as a asked to tell whether they had ever rule, carried on under the direction of been in the woods; whether they had the lookout committee, and usually on ever seen Lake Michigan (all of them Sundays. But as other opportunities lived within a mile or two of it); offer, in day schools among non·Chris- whether they had ever picked a :flower; tian schoolmates, or in railway trains whether they had ever been in the among fellow-passengers, the more ac- parks, and several other questions. tive members carryon their work and The answers brought out in a striking report it to the society at its meetings. " manner the narrow boundaries within which the chiluren of the poor pass UNITED STATES. their years, for 30 out of 35 had never been in the woods, 19 had never seen -The Golden Rule states that it takes the lake, and 8 had never picked a 7862 American church-members to sup- :flower. port 1 foreign missionary, the Christians of America giving on an average -As many as 46,253 women and cbilonly 40 cents a year for the support of dren were carried on the Floating Hosmissions. If that be so, then, for pital of the St. John's Guild, New shame I Why, in many a community York, during the season of 1896, and one twentieth of that number" easily" over 700 children severely ill were treatsupport a saloon, aud tho not possessed ed in the wards without a death taking of one tenth of the average amount of place on board. worldly goods. -The Doston Missionary Training -Bishop Thoburn recently provoked School was born seven years ago criticism by saying that there are prob- through the divinely inspired faith and ably 1,500,000 members in the Meth- labor of Rev. A. J. Gordon, who was odist Episcopal Church that give noth- its president until his death, since which ing to the cause of missions. And it is time his name has been given to the by no means certain that Methodist school that it might thus stand as a saints are sinners above all men that living memorial of him, and Rev. A. T. dwell in Jerusalem. Pierson has been elected to the presi- dency. -One person in every 10 in Chicago is more or less dependent on charity for -Miss Laura W. Pierson, daughter a living. Thirty-five per cent of the of the EDITOR of this REVIEW, writes annual tax levy in Cook County, or from Tucson, Ariz.: "Tho our Indians $780,000 last year, was expended for have no words for 'thank you,' outdoor relief and for the support of 'please,' or 'good-by,' and the word charitable institutions. In addition to for' love' and' like' is just the same, this about $1,200,000, ac~ording to a re- yet, cold as they sometimes appear, the cent estimate made by Professor C. R. family tie is very strong among them Henderson, of Chicago University, is and they are capable of deep affection. contributed every year through 200 I have seen a stalwart, long.baired Indcharitable organizations to the relief of ian come to the school wrapped in his' blanket, and wait patiently for a sight of his little daughter. When she ap- worth more, all being free of debt, and peared, he opened his arms and she ran has 5 members preparing for Christian into them, and was held close as he work-2 in the Gordon Trainiug School, looked into her bright face, stroked Boston, 2 in the Union Missionary her hair, and talked lovingly to her in Training Institute, Brooklyn, and 1 in the Indian tongue. Many times the the Marion Collegiate Institute. It boys will earn a little money, purchase also supports 2 missionaries in Africa.

apples or oranges, and slip them into A striking illustration of their devotion the hands of a small brother or sister." is seen in the fact that more than 100 -The American Hebrew makes use of members are systematically contributthe statistics of the New York Journal ing for the spread of the Gospel in to allay any alarm that may be felt heathen lands.

touching the rapid increase of Jewish -The American Board for the tirst wealth and power in our chief cities, time since August 31st, 1892, has been and especially in New York: "Speak- able to close its business year without ing of the wealth of the Jews, it pub- debt. The total receipts have been lishes a list of multi·millionaires, in $743,104, and the total expenditures, which the tirst Jew is thirty-third, the $627,969. leaving a balance of $115,- aggregate wealth of those above him 135. Deducting from this the debt of being $1,315,000,000. Of real estate a year ago, $114,632, a balance is left holdings, valued by the Tax Bureau at of $502. Last year the regular dona- $1,646,028,655, only about $200,000,000 tions were $423,373; this year, $426,- are in the hands of Jews. There were 730. Last year the donations for special counted 1344 signs on Broadway from objects were $45,559 ; this year, $43,- Bowling Green to Fourteenth Street, of 989. Legacies last year amounted to which only 766 hore Jewish names, and $150,435; this year to $116,988. The this in the stronghold of Jewish trades- total receipts from regular donations, men. The Journal goes on to show donations for special objects and lega- that the Jewish popUlation of the world cies last year were $619,367 ; this year, is 7,000,000 in a total of 1,480.000.000, $587,708. The receipts for the debt, and of these more than two thirds are interest on permanent funds, etc., in Russia, while in New York there are amount to $155.395, making the total 350,000 of them in a population of five receipts from all sources $743,104. In times that number. It thus appears addition to the above and aside from that the preponderating influence of the all receipts for the work of the Board, Jew is simply a bubaboo, unworthy of $130,035 has been forwarded for Ar· serious attention." menian relief, and also more than $80,- . -The fashion is most excellent. A 000 for Armenians in Turkey from Aryear or two since Dr. A. B. SimpSGll menian friends and relatives in this made a world tour to visit the stations country. of the M.issionary Alliance. Dr. A. McLean has recently returned from a -In the early part of the year it was similar errand for the work of the Dis- widely reported that 6 missionaries in ciples abroad, while Mr. R. E. Speer India would be obliged to leave their has taken his departure to the ends of work on account of the reduction of the earth to serve the Presbyterian appropriations. We are glad to learn Church in the same way. that the Missionary Board has taken effective action to relieve this and other cases by giving a special grant of $10,- -Grace Baptist Church, Brooklyn, 000, to be divided among the confer- W. J. Mosier, pastor, is composed of ences in India and Malaysia. Dr. T. J.

poor people, who in three yeare pur- Scott and Rev. N. E. Rockey will re- chased lots worth $6000 and a building turn to India soon, Dr. Waugh's fur. lough has been extended,' and other crease of 1500 over last year. Its in- brethren are perfecting their arrange- come was £154,500, which was less by ments for tho future.-Nortltwe8tern £1200 than the expenditure.

Ohristian Advocate. The Continent.-Baroness Hirsch EUROPE. has added $20,000,000 to the munificent gifts of her late husband, for the emi· Great Britain. – The Year Book of gration of indigent Jews from Russia Philanthropy states that in 1894 in the and the Argentine Republic.

United Kingdom more than $37,000,000 -The Netherlands Government has were contributed for charitable and mis- declared that, in view of the high im· sionary purposes at home and abroad. portance which attaches to the benefi- -The Archbishop of Dublin preach- cial results of missions for the advanceed to a very large congregation in the ment of civilization in the Dutch East mission church of the Irish Church Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see Mission in Dublin on a recent Sunday, that the forces of missions are not the occasion being the public reception weakened by the competition of variof 33 con verts from Romanism. ous societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race, if there is no other -During the more than ninety years way to put an end to sectarian divisions. of its history the British and Foreign -Belfast Wz·tnes8. Bible Society has expended over $60,- 000,000. The Scriptures or parts of -The Danish Missionary Society them issued from the society's presses comprises 600 branch societies, with an number more than 131,000,000. At active membership of about 20,000.

present about 1000 colporteurs and The receipts for the past year amount- Biblewomen are employed, and almost ed to 100,000 crowns. The first mission an equal nnmber are engaged on trans· field of the society was in Southern lation and revision work. India; since 1892, however, it has -It is announced that the Church taken up mission work in China. Four Missionary Society will require, for the missionaries are ready to be sent out. carrying on of all its operations during The society employs 16 missionaries. the current year, no less a sum than The question is discussed whether a £308,000. Last year it expended £291,- third mission, in Middle India, shall be 000. Its missionary staff is constantly undertaken. increasing. During last year it grew from 903 to 9~ 5, and some 70 new mis- -A recently published list of the sionaries are hoping to sail in the au- German missionary societies enumertumn. ates 16, of which 5 are very small, hav- ing less than 10 missionaries each. The -Since the London Missionary So- largest is the Moravian mission, which, ciety was organized a century ago about however, is not exclusively German. £5,620,000 has been expended for for- Its returns of 174 missionaries and eign mission work, to which amount £24,789 income no doubt relate to its may be added nearly £100,000 which German resources. Next comes the has been contributed by native churches. Basel Society, with 170 missionaries, During this time more than 1000 Euro- 30,200 converts, and an income of £43,- pean missionaries have been sent to for- 561. The Barmen Society has 105 miseign fields exclusive of the Christian sionaries, an income of £24,548, and women who have accompanied their claims 56,944 converts. Next after husbands. these come the Berlin, Hermannsburg, Leipsic, Pastor Gossner's, Bremen, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society Neukirchen. Breklum, German South reports 42,677 converts, being an in- Africa (Berlin), and Neuendettelsau SQeieties. The sum total given is 705 ity of native Christians are the results missionaries and an income of £172,- of the university medical examinations 410. The expenditure is put down at in India last summer. Out of 38 can· a much larger figure, £245,906, which didates who passed the examinations is explained as being due to the Mora- successfully 9 were native Christian vian mission, which draws large sums young men. The native Christians from England and America. also are stilI a small minority of the -Some 70,000 workmen, exclusive 300,000,000 of people in Hindustan, yet of engineers and officers, are at work about one fourth of the successful men upon the great Transsiberian Railway. at these impartial examinations were The proposed length of this great car- Christians. Besides, 2 of the young rier' is 4547 miles, of which over one Christians carried off 2 of the medalsthird has been completed. During the one for the best work in clinical surseason of 1895, 918t miles were built, gery and one for the best all around thus giving a direct route from St. graduating student of the medical col- Petersburg to the Yenisei River, a dis- lege. tance of 3056 miles. Up to June, 1892, the amount expended was $32,488,000. -A writer in an Indian paper,him- The engineers have been forced to aban- self a Christian, declares to be false the don the original plan of building across common impression that missionary and through the mountains and canons successes in India are almost entirely on the south of Lake Baikal, and trains among the lower classes. It has been will be ferried 20 miles across the lake estimated by no less an authority than by means of transfer steamers. Professor Christlieb that lout of ever'y 6 converts in India is from the upper castes. Much emphasis, moreover, is ASIA. to be laid upon the fact that the Chris- tian education and training given the India.-The Kaukao i Hind says of converts render them able, even tho a certain Methodist school: "As an il- from the lowest castes, to compete suclustration of what a mission school may cessfully with men from the highest ~and may do, we note that from its ranks of Hindu society, and even to last year's classes the Lal Bagh Girl's win many victories over them.

School, Lucknow, under Miss Thoburn, -Not long since a lad of 18, named sent out from its pupils workers as fol- Norendra N. Chatterji, was baptized at lows: One to the Cawnpore High the Lall Bazar Chapel, Barrackpore, by School, 1 to the Moradabad IIigh Rev. J. Duthie.. The young man has School, 1 to the Budaon Girl's School, been inquiring for some years, and has all as teachers of the higher grade been in frequent communication with classes; 2 as teachers to Gonda, 1 to Kalada Babu and others. His father join Miss Rowe's evangelistic band, 1 sued in the district judge's court for as a teacher to the S. P. G. orphanage the recovery of his son on the ground at Cawnpore, 1 as an army school mis- that he was a minor; and produced a tress, 1 to the government educational horoscope which showed that the boy department, and 2 others join the nor- to whom it referred was only 14t. Exmal school for further preparation for amination by the civil surgeon showed, mission work. Viewing mission schools however, that Norendra Nath had cut not simply as agencies to enlighten the all his. wisdom teeth, and was therefore intellect, but as an effectual means of oVllr 18, and judgment was given ac- propagating the Christian faith, more cordingly.

successful work could hardly be asked." -Interesting news was recently re- -Among the encouraging facts now ceived about the First Church of Bang· and then occurring }adicating the qual. kok, Siam, which has extended to Kroo Yooan a unanimous call to be- attempt to make them pay as a breach come its pastor. The support of the of trust. Some one will probably ask, pastor has all been pledged by subscrip- • Why did not the missionaries, when tions of native members, aside from lending the money, make the people the regular Sabbath offering. The understand they would have to repay Siam Presbytery agreed to ordain and it ?' The missionaries no doubt told install him, which was recently done. the people plainly that they were only This affair is of peculiar interest, as lending the money : and as they were Kroo Yooan is the first native pastor able to enforce their claim in the court, ever installed over a church in lower it is pretty certain they took legal ac- Siam, and the first native ever ordained knowledgments from their debtors. to the ministry by the Siam Presby Yet all this failed to convince the peo tery. – Observer. pIe that the missionaries were not giv- ing them the money. And bere is the -A missionary writes that, as in core of the difficulty. It is next to im- Tibet, the social order is somewhat re- possible to make Christian converts versed in Laos land. The man leaves comprehend that they will ever be his home and family at marriage, to go called to repay funds received from the to his wife's, giving up all his property. mission, or to pay a money equivalent The wife holds the home and lands in her for help received." own name. The husband cannot lend an ate (a Siamese coin worth one cent) China.-Li Hung Chang says that without the wife's sanction. Even the he received his first clear knowledge of king of Siam cannot lend money, only Western affairs from Dr. Martin, forhis wives can do this. The women and merly a missionary in China and for girls smoke cigars, and. betel chewing forty years president of the Imperial to make red lips is universal. The University at Pekin. Earl Li is greatly teeth are blackened for ornament, and attached to Dr. Martin. the common proverb is: .. Any dog can have white teeth !" -Rev. J. E. Walker gives some rea· sons why the Chinese greatly need the -The Indian Witness gives the fol. Gospel. He says: .. The Chinese c<,"· lowing disappointing narrative of the ception of bliss Is unlimited pomp, ease, ill success of an attempt to combine and sensual indulgence. The despised evangelization with philanthropy: .. A estate, hard toil, and scant rations of number of native Christian farmers in the masses react toward arrogance, a mass abandoned their village and reo sloth, and gluttony in those who rise moved to a locality forty miles distant. above the common level. Hence we When asked why they left their vil· have incompetence, corruption, and oplage, they said the missionaries had taken pression on the part of the officials. the land away from them. The facts The scholar seeks office for the sake of are these: In a time of need the mis- wealth and show. He wants to make sionaries lent these people certain sums money fast, and easily, too. Once of money. Afterward they refused to when I was seeking redress from a Chi· repay the loan; and when the missiona- nese official I was told that what I ries tried to collect their debts by proc- needed to do was not to reason with ess of law, the debtors left the place. him, but simply to make it easier for If a Hindu or Mohammedan banker had him to decide in my favor than against lent them money they would have ex- me. Alike in lawsuits and in politics, pected to pay, and would not have re- influence and money dominate all other sented steps taken to compel payment. considerations… When they borrowed money from the missionaries they did not expect to be -The Chinaman is becoming every Jelluired to pay, and so regarded the day more and more distinctively a fae· tor in Asiatic history. Many years ago -The ReT. J. F. Peat writes from there was a coalin~ station at Singa- Chung.king , .. You will probably be pore for the convenience of British interested in a brief account of our ships. On came the Chinamen, and in Sunday school out here in the west of a little while they made this desolate China All the officers are natives ex- port one 0': the great marts of the world cept the superintendent. There are 12 Penang, too. is another English colony, regular classes, and we sometimes form with English officials and English banks another to accommodate a surplus of and English steamship lines: yet the visitors. Our average attendance is business is mainly done by Chinamen. about 150, and our regular collections There is not a large money transaction amount to abont 400 cash (100 cash is in any of the banks of Singapore or equal to about five and a half cents).

Penang in which Chinamen do not have Tliis buys our lesson leaves, and a little a hand. In Burma, too, the diffusive remains, with which we hope to start a Chinaman has made his appearance. In Sunday-school library. Many good Rangoon he is already a power. He is books are translated into Chinese, and getting business into his hands. He is we hope to place some of these within the contractor; he is the merchant; he reach of our Sunday.school scholars.

is the drive wheel of the whole business -The Rev. E. C. Smyth, medical train. When those railroads are com- missionary from Chou·ping, North Chipleted to China from Siam and from na, said at the annual meeting of the Burma, the Chinamen will come down Baptist Missionary Society, in London: in swarms. In business matters they " Among our members is a woman who bid fair' to possess the kingdom. Let was formerly very bad. She had a SOD, the significance and suggestiveness of a Christian, with whom she lived alone. these things be noted. Chinese char- She was blind and somewhat infirm, acter is hard and granitic; it imprints but when she got her temper up able itself with enduring fixedness on the and strong enough for anythtng. The peoples around her, so far as they are son often prayed to God that He would capable of being affected. China is to convert his mother One night he rebe a factor not only in Asiatic history, moved from the room the idol gods, but in the world's history.-Re1J. W. that she might not worship them. She Ashmore. found it out, picked up an ax and banged him on the head with it, mak- -In New Zealand, as in California, ing a nasty wound. What was he to the Chinaman abounds, and there, toO, do? We told him he must forgive her, he has to resort to strategy to make and still pray for her ; and so things good his position. In Otago, where went on, until one day she gave her Scotchmen are in the majority, 1 con- heart to Christ. She came to us, and tract for mending a road was to be let, after eighteen. months' probation she and the most acceptable bid was signed was received, and at that time, altho .. McPherson." Notice was sent to seventy years of age, she was able to the said McPherson to complete the repeat twenty hymns and nearly the contract. and 10 I he appeared in all the whole of the Gospel of St. John. She glory .of yellow hue and pigtail. had never been out of her own village, " But," gasped the president of the and had very small feet, yet she travboard, .. your name can't be McPher- eled fifteen miles to the place of bapson." "All lightee," cheerfully an- tism." swered John Chinaman; .. nobody catchee contlact in Otago unless he AFRICA. named Mac." The contract was signed, and the Mongolian McPherson did his -The English Baptists have planted work as well as if he had hailed from a station within 10 miles of Stanley Glasgow. ll'alls, on the Upper Oongo. This Js more than half-way acroSil the conti- The nominal capital was $217,000,000, nent from the West Ooast, and it is with an issued capital of $200,000,000 only twenty-two years since Stanley and a working capital of $60,000,000.

completed his wonderful trip across The dividends for the year were $12,- Africa. 500,000. Of this income the State re- -The Sisters of Notre Dame are rep- ceived directly $8,000,000. The chance resented on the Kongo by 12 members, at such splendid fortunes the English who help the Jesuits in the education adventurers and bankers are not likely of the girls and in the building up of to yield.

Catholic towns. At Kuango Mission -The great annual inundation of the they have about 100 children under Zambesi, which changes the plain in- their care, Another female order, the habited by the Barotsl into a vast lake, Sisters of Charity of Ghent, works in has been a severe testing time, Dur· connection with the Fathers of Ghent. ing the flood the women are absorbed They direct 4 establishments in the in attending to their fields, which are Kongo State, at Moanda, Berghe Bte. converted into islands, and the men Marie, Luluaburg, and Boma. At Mo· think only of hunting or fishing. At- anda they have 120 boarding pupils, tendance at school and church conse- and a Oatholic Ohristian town is being quently falls off considerably. When fprmed which is expected to contain the time of distraction was over, it was Boon over 100 families. At Berghe 8te. found to have been fatal to the spiritual Marie they have 84 girls and a number life of many. On the other hand, their of Catholic families. At Luluaburg loss was partially compensated by fresh they have over 300 pupils. Eight conversions of adults, Among these Franciscan sisters from Gooreind, near may be cited one of the king's wives, Antwerp, are about to proceed to Ban- Nolianga. She obtained her affran- gala. There will then be 40 Catholic chisement, and thus was able to quit sisters on the Kongo.-HeU Ohatelain. the harem. This was the signal for re- -The Berlin Mission has in South doubled opposition on the part of the Africa 5 stations, 76 white missionaries adversaries of the Gospel, and Nolianga (wives not included), 131 paid native was treated as a lunatic; but she stood evangelists, and 421 unpaid native as- firm, and renounced the honors of a sistants. Nearly 5000 children receive queen to follow her Savior.-Journal daily instruction. The native congre- des Missions FJoangeliques. gations number 21,119 baptized persons, who contribute nearly $35,000 a year -A letter from Bishop Tucker shows for religious purposes, or $6 per fam- the expanding work and opening doors ily. The largest field of this mission is not only in Uganda, but in the surin the Transvaal, where the Christian rounding country. He has visited as well as the heathen natives are, by Toro, a populous district 200 miles the Draconic laws of the Boers, reduced west of Mengo, on the slopes of the to a state more humiliating than that of mighty mountain mass, Ruwenzori, disnative slavery. covered by Mr. Stanley on his last jour- ney. No English missionary has been -The Zulus gave over $4000 last there, but the Gospel has been carried year to sustain their native churches. thither by the evangelists of the Uganda Church. The king of TollO has been -The Transvaal mines are now baptized; there is a church at his capi- among the richest in the world. The yield tal; and the people are eager learners.

of gold in 1895 was 2,494,487 ounces, There seems no limit to the possibilities valued at about $43,000,000, and 60,· of speedy evangelization in these new 000 persons, mostly negroes, were en- fields, if only the men are forthcoming, gaged in mining and reducing the ore. and the m.ea,ns to IJlalntain them. " Up , for this is the day in which the belling against the French in several Lord hath delivered the oppressor into places and murdering many Europeans. thine hand: is not the Lord gone out It is not only a rebellion against the before thee 1"-Gleaner, French authorities, but also a rising against Christianity. The old idols are ISLANDS OF THE SEA. restored, the churches burned, and mis- sionaries, as well as their faithful -The Anglo·Chinese school of Singa· adherents, persecuted and killed. pore had last year an average attend- Churches and school-houses are burned, ance of 507, and is the largest school Bibles and other books destroyed. Our in the Straits Settlements. It is self- mission in the North Betsileo has had a supporting. very severe loss. One of our best sta·· tions has been altogether destroyed, and -" A prominent Dutch gentleman, at another many valuable houses have who traveled for years in the Dutch been ruined. All the churches belong- East Indies, speaks thus of his approach ing to these stations with three or four to the villllge bordering on Toba Lake, exceptions (altogether 75) have been where the missionaries had established burned. At Antsirabe we had a hoschurches: • To be welcomed in the pital, a sanatorium, and a leper home, land of cannibals by children singing with 300 lepers in about 60 houses. In hymns, this, indeed, shows the regen. the leper village there was also a church erating power of the Gospel. ' " and a litile hospital. All these build- ings, as well as the doctor's dwelling- -Rev. J. G. Paton writes from the house, have been destroyed." New Hebrides: "The following facts and figures may be interesting: There -During the past year the islanders were 18 missionaries and 271 teachers of Kusaie, Micronesia. have built 3 new at work last year, and 9587 people at- churches of the native coral rock to tending school, and there are now 296 take the place of those destroyed by a candidates for baptism; 492 adult bap- hurricane five years ago. It required tisms and 148 marriages were solem- the labor of all the natives on the island nized during this year. The sum of for several weeks, and at the dedication $156 in cash was raised and 5210 pounds service the people attended in a body. of arrowroot, amounting to about $1300, was made for mission purposes. This -Writing from Madagascar to his item does not include the large amount son in Edinburgh, under date June 8th, paid for books in cash or by contribu- a missionary states that only 5 out of 25 tion of arrowroot. Sixteen couples churches in that part of the island were volunteered for work on heathen isl- left standing. The rest had been set ands, and 1120 natives renounced their on fire and burnt by the natives. He heathenism and joined the Christian says: "There are French troops up party, while the number of church- north constantly on the move against members stands at 2082." the enemy, but they find no enemy to fight. Where they go the enemy leave, -The converts of Aneityum, New and when they leave, return. Only Hebrides, having been taught how to towns where there are garrisons are make arrowroot, last year sent $500 as now safe. Anarchy reigns all north of a missionary contribution to the Free us for miles and miles. It is partly a Church of Scotland. They also keep patriotic rising, but chiefly heathen. up 28 village school·houses on the The people up north who have never island. All their money comes from forsaken their heathenism, tho they the sale of arrowroot. built themselves churches and met· in them, have gone back to their pagan -And a Norwegian mISSIOnary practices with a rush. The quiet days writes: "At present we have a very of missionary work are gone." troublesome time. The people are re-

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1895

INN, ON THE ROAD TO

MISSIONARY IN NORTH CHINA STARTING ON A TOUR. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

·YOL. XYIII. No. 2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY.-VOL. VIII. No. 2.-New &rleB.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO, XXIII.

* THlll PENTEOOST AT HILO.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

Among transformed communities there is one which deserves a separate setting as a peculiarly lustrous gem. Among all miracles of missions we know of none so suggestive of supernatural working.

Titus Coan, now just sixty years ago, in 1835, began his memorable mission on the shore belt of Hawaii. He soon began to use the native tongue, and made his first tour of the island within the first year. He was a relative of Nettleton, and had been a co-laborer with Fimiey ; and from such men had learned what arrows are best for a preacher's quiver, and how to use his bow. His whole being was full of spiritual energy and unction, aI).d on his first tour multitudes flocked to hear, and many seemed pricked in their hearts. The crowds so thronged him and followed him that, like his Master, he had no leisure, so much as to eat; and one day preached three times before he had a chance to breakfast. He was wont to go on four or five tours a year, and saw tokens of interest that impressed him with so strange a sense of the presence of God, that he said little about them and scarcely understood them himself. He could only say, "It was wonderful." He went about like Jeremiah, with the fire of the Lord in his bones; weary with forbearing, he could not stay.

In 1837 the slumbering fires broke out. Nearly the whole population became an audience, and those who could not come to the services were brought on the backs of others or on their beds. Mr. Coan found himself minstering to fifteen thonsand people, scattered along the hundred miles of coast. He longed to be able to fly, that he might get over the ground, or to be able to multiply himself twentyfold, to reach the multitudes who fainted for spiritual food.

Necessity devises new methods. He bade those to whom he could not *lhchol. By B. G. Humphrey. D.D.

MIRACLE!! OJ!' MISSIONS

go, to come to him, and for a mile around the people settled down. Hilo's little population of a thousand swelled tenfold, and llere was held a two years' colossal" camp-meeting." There was not an hour, day or night, when an audience of from two thousand to six thousand would not rally at the signal of the bell.

There was no disol"der, aud the camp became a sort of industrial school, where gardening, mat.braiding, and bonnet-making were taught, as well as pmely religious truth. These great "protracted meetings" crowded the old church with six thous::md, and a newer building with half as many more; and when the people got seated, they were IiIO close that until the meeting broke up no one could move. The preacher did not hesitate to deal in stern truths. The law with its awful perfection; hell, with its fires, of which the crater of Kilauea and the volcanoes about them might well furnish a vivid picture; the deep and damning guilt of sin; the hopelessness and helplessness of spiritual death-such truths as these pre- pared the way for warm Gospel invitation and appeal. The vast audience swayed as cedars before a tornado. There was trembling, weeping, sob- bing and loud crying for mercy, sometimes too loud for the preacher to be heard; and in hundreds of cases his hearers would fall in a swoon.

Tit.us Coan was made for the work God had for him, and he controlled the great masses. He preached with great simplicity, illustrating and applying the grand old truths; made no effort to excite, but rather to allay excitement, aud asked for no external manifestation of interest. He depended on the ",Vord, borne home by the Spirit; and the Spirit wrought. Some would cry out, "The two-edged sword is cutting me to pieces." The wicked scoffer, who came to make sport, dropped like a log and said, " God has struck me." Once, while preaching in the open field to two thousand people, a man cried out, "V{hat shall I do to be saved?" and prayed the publican's prayer; aud the entire congregation took up the cry for mercy. For a half hour Mr. Coau could get no chance to speak, but had to stand ~JtiII aud see God work.

There were greater signs of the Spirit than mere words of agony or confession. Godly repentance was at work-quarrels were reconciled, drunkards abandoned drink, thieves restored stolen property, adulteries gave place to purity, and murders were confessed. The high priest of Pele and custodian of her crater shrine, who by his glance could doom a native to strangulation, on whose shadow no Hawaiian dared tread, who ruthlessly struck men dead for their food or gamen1s' sake, and robbed and outraged human beings for a pastime-this gigantic criminal came into the meetings, as also his sister, the priestess, and even such as they • found there an irresist.ible power. ",Vith bitter tears and penitent confession, the crimes of this minister of idolatry were unearthed. He acknowledged that what he had worshipped was no god at all, and publicly renounced his idobtIy and bowed before Jesus. These two had spent about seventy years in sin, but till death maintained their Christian confession. In 1838 the converts continued to multiply. Though but two missionaries, a lay preacher and their wives constituted the force, and the field was a hundred miles long, the work was done with power because God was in it all. Mr. Coan's trips were first of all for preaching, and he spoke on the average from three to four times a day; but thcse public appeals were interlaced with visits of a pastoral nature at the homes of the people, and the searching inquiry into their state. This marvellous man kept track of his immense parish, and knew a church-membership of five thousand as thoroughly as when it numbered one hundred. He never lost individual knowledge and contact in all this huge increase. What a model to modern pastors, who magnify preaching but have" no time to visit"! It was part of his plan that not one living person in all Puna or Hilo should not have the Gospel brought repeatedly to the conscience, and he did not spare himself any endeavor or exposure to reach the people.

. He set converted people to work, and above forty of them visited from house to house, within five miles of the central station. The results were simply incredible, were they not attested abundantly.

In 1838 and 1839, after great care in examining and testing candidates, during the twelve months ending in June, 1839, 5244 persons had been received into the church. On one Sabbath 1705 were baptized, and 2400 sat down together at the Lord's table. It was a gathering of villages, and. the head of each village came forward with his selected converts. With the exception of one such scene at Ongole, just forty years after, probably no sucb a sight has been witnessed since the Day of Pentecost. And what a scene was that when nearly twenty-five hundred sat down to cat together the Lord's Supper; and what a gathering! "The old, the decrepit, the lame, the blind, the maimed, the withered, the paralytic, and those afflicted with divers diseases and torments; those with eyes, noses, lips, and limbs consumed with the fire of their own or their parents' former lusts, with features distorted and figures the most depravea and loathsome; and these came hobbling upon their staves, and led or borne by their friends ; and among this throng the hoary priests of idolatry, with hands but recently washed from the blood of human victims, together with the thief, the adulterer, the Sodomite, the sorcerer, the robber, the murderer, and the mother-no, the monster-whose hands have reeked in the blood of her own children. These all meet before the cross of Christ, with their enmity slain and themselves washed and sanctified, and justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God. "

During the five years ending June, 1841, 7557 persons were received to the church at Hilo, or three fourths of the whole adult population of the parish. ·When Titus Coan left Hilo, in 1870, he had himself received and baptized 11,960 persons.

These people held fast the faith, only one in sixty becoming amenable to discipline. There was not a grog-shop in that whole parish, and the Sabbath

MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CmNA

better kept than in New England. In 1867 the old mother church divided into seven, and there have been built fifteen houses for :worship, mainly with the money and labor of the people themselves, who have also planted and sustained their own missions, and have given in the aggregate $100,000 for holy uses, and have sent twelve of their number to regions beyond.

Christian history presents no record of Divine power more thrilling than this of the great revival at the Hawaiian Islands from 1836 to 1842. When, in 1870, the American Board withdrew from this field they left "behind nearly sixty self-supporting churches, more than two thirds having a native pastorate and a membership of about fifteen thousand. That year their contributions reached $30,000. Thirty per cent of their ministers are missionaries on other islands. That same year Kanwealoha, the old native missionary, in presence of a vast throng, where the royal family and dignitaries of the islands were assembled, held up the Word of God in the Hawaiian tongue, and in these few words gave the most comprehensive tribute to the fruits of Gospel labor : "Not with powder and ball and swords and cannon, but with this living Word of God and His Spirit, do we go forth to conquer the islands for Christ !"

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CHINA.

RY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH.

It is one of the claims of Christianity that it is a religion which is profitable for the life that now is. The civilization of Christian lands is in many respects so much superior to that of noneChristian lands, that it is very natural for missionaries to cast about for ways in which they may inject some of the forces of the higher civilization into the lower. Something of this sort is the legitimate outcome of the introduction of Christianity anywhere, as the history of missions in all ages and in aU lands abundantly shows. Without entering upon so wide a subject, it is the purpose of the present paper to give, from a single, limited field in the northern portion of the Chinese Empire, a few illustrations of the difficulty of introducing new sociological conditions among ancient races with a hoary civilization. Nothing is more essential to the well-being of a community than good roads, facilitating communication. In Northern China the travel is largely by carts, and yet the public highways are never repaired, and fIore so far from justifying their name, that it is a proverb that an old road becomes a river, which in the summer rains is literally the case. Much of the waste and misery resulting is preventible, yet it cannot be prevented! When we try to influence a farmer to repair the road over against his own house, he refuses on the ground that the track is no more his to use than it is that of others. He has no time to waste on such work-that is to say, he is unwilling to confer a benefit on others, even though he reaps a greater one himself. But there is a deeper reason still. The repair of roads require!! earth, and in a land where every avail· able square foot is necessary for tillage, who is to furnish the earth ~ Nobody. And therefore it never is furnished. Every missionary is able to perceive that, despite the industry of the Chinese, they are laboring under great disadvantages, owing to the lack of good tools; but he can seldom i~troduce better tools into actual use, either because they are far too expensive for the narrow means of a single farmer, or because, while they might be used for several' families, jealousy and selfishness would prevent the experiment from becoming a success. One of the clumsiest of the Chinese machines is the set of rollers by which cotton is very slowly and imperfectly seeded, but a foreign machine cannot be introduced to take the place of the other, for the reasons already given, as we have had opportunity to observe. Every foreigner who has travelled in the cotton States of America, and afterward in the cotton-growing Chinese provinces, is struck with the thought of introducing the American cotton plant into China. This has been done many times, but so far as we know the experiment has never succeeded. The imported plant grows rank and tall, but has the fatal defect of bearing little or no cotton; or if it does, after a season or two the seed must be renewed, which is a permanent check on the anticipated improvement. The same has been found to be the case with grains. Yet tobacco, maize, the peanut, a variety of beet, cabbage, and the potato have all been introduced into Northern China during the present dynasty, and all of them are well acclimated. Yet every such innovation has to fight for its existence for a long time, and there are probably few plants that can spring at once into favor as the poppy has done-a type of the persistence of evil and its universal adaptations.

Conservatism and suspicion are in all Oriental countries twin sisters, which resent any interference with what already exists. It is due to these traits that one is so often struck with the fact that contrivances for saving labor, which have long been in use in one region, are altogether unknown in other regions not far distant. An instance of this sort is to be found in a district in the province of Chihli, where the common form of waterwheel is fitted with buckets drawn up by a rope coiled on a windlass turned by a donkey. The machinery is rude, the buckets iII made and leaky, and the waste of power very great, but, on the whole, this is much more economical than drawing water by hand. Yet in a belt of country along the Grand Canal, only about two days' journey from the district where water-wheels are used, these devices are wholly unknown, and the only method of irrigation is either from wells with a windlass worked by men, or by two men tossing water from wicker baskets from the river into a pool above, and from thence to the field to be irrigated, thus using the labor of four men and spilling about half the water in transit. Within a few years, however, the water-wheel in a very imperfect form has made its appearance on the banks of the Canal, introduced by two men relatively more enterprising than their neighbors. The reason given for not having bought a machine sooner was poverty-the compendious explanation of so many of the ills of China. The water supply of all Oriental lands is of the most defective description, and here, if anywhere, it would appem that Western knowledge might be applied for the benefit of great numbers of people and on a large scale. In centres of population the people drink the water of rivers into which filthy cities have been for ages drained, an<1 in many cases stagnant water is all that is to be had, and is used as freely as if it were the best. Where good water is supplied to the Chineso gratis, as in the French settlement of Shanghai, the people show their appreciation of the benefit by allowing the water to run all the time. In the country most Chinese wells are so shallow as to furnish only surface water, often so impregnated with" ates" and" ites" as to be really unfit for usc. In these districts, and especially in such of them as are troubled with quicksands, what is needed would seem to be driven wells, going below the surface and tapping the pure water below. Experiments have been made with such wells on the great soda plains around the city of Tien-tsin, but the result was a failure. The nature of the difficulty was aptly expressed by one of the coolies employed on the work, who was asked why thc pipe was not driven deeper. To which he replied that it was, but" the deeper we went the more there wasn't any water!" An enterprising missionary physician living in a country mission station in Shantung, having had practical experience in California of a kind of wellboring, which drills an opening and then inserts galvanized iron pipe, has recently introduced the plant for this work into his field, and many experiments have been made with it, both at Tien-tsin and in the country; but though the tubing can be driven into the earth to the depth of sixty feet or more, it has been impossible thus far to get sweet water, which was the principal object in view. In the absence of any pump, a rude one was devised which answered the purpose, but it was so hard to work that the coolie who was employed to draw the water was very shy of the pump, and declared that it was harder than to draw up water hand over hand in the old way; but the well with its pump was surrounded by a crowd all day long, attracted from great distances by the exaggerated rumors which had gone forth. The benevolent physician was much amused from time to time to see a man who had been laboriously pumping up water from great depths, wiping the perspiration from his face, as he explained to the listeners the advantages of the" self- come water!" This experiment in a Shantung village recalls another experience many years ago in the same place. One of the missionaries had the happiness of welcoming a second son to his household, an event which seemed to the Chinese villagers of such happy omen, that they were moved to unite in subscribing a fixed sum from each family in the village, to purchase a silver neck ornament for the infant. As the suggestion was not absolutely and peremptorily declined, the committee in charge went ahead and ordered the silver chain and padlock, after which the delicate question arose by what means this gift should be acknowledged. After cam'assing many plans, one waR at length hit upon which appeared to mtisfy all the requisite conditions, which were in brief that the thing bestowed should be a <iistinct benefit to all the people, and one which they could all appreciate. It was proposed to put a force pump in a village well not far from the mission compound, where a great deal of water was daily drawn by a great many people with a great deal of labor. The force pump would make this toil mere child's play. The plan was so plainly foreordained to success, that one cf the missionaries-although not having the felicity of two sons-was moved to promise also a stone water trough, which, in Chines3 phrase, should be a joy to "ter. thousand generations." The village committee listened gravely to these proposals, without manifesting that exhilaration which the obviously successful nature of the innovation seemed to warrant, but promised to consider and report later. When the next meeting of this committee with the missionaries took place, the former expressed a wish to ask a few questions. They pointed out that there were four or five wells in the village. "vVas it the intention of the Western foreign , shepherds' to put a ' water-sucker' into each of these wells 1" No, of course not. It was meant for the one nearest the mission house. To this it was replied that the trinket for the shepherd's child had been purchased by uniform contributions from each family in the village. Some of these families lived on the front street and some on the back one, some at the east end and some at the west end. " Would it be consistent with the ideal impartiality of Christianity to put a 'water-sucker' where it could only benefit a part of those for whom it was meant 1" After an impressive silence the committee remarked that there was a further question which occurred to them. This village, though better off than most of those about, had many families which owned not a foot of land. These landless persons had to pick up a living as they could. One way was by carrying and selling water from house to house in bll{!kets. According to the account of the shepherd the new" water-sucker" would render it so easy to get water, that anyone could do it, and the occupation of the drawers of water would be largely gone. It could not be the intention of the benevolent shepherds to throw a class of workmen out of work. vVhat form of industry did the shepherds propose to furnish to the landless class, to compensate them for the loss of their livelihood 1 At this point the silence was even more impressive than before. After a pause the village committee returned to their questions. They said that " Western inventions are very ingenious, but that Chinese villagers attain unto stupidity. As long as the Western shepherds were at hand to explain and to direct the use of the water-suckers, all would doubtless go well j but they had noticed that vVestern inventions sometimes had a way of becoming injured by the tooth of time or by bad management. Suppose that something of this sort took place with the' water-sucker,' and suppose that no shepherd were at hand to repair or replace it, what should then be done after the villagers had come to depend upon it?" A lady member of the station to whom this was reported aptly observed that this was a wise word. "Father Hunt" once imported a force pump into Peking to be used in the deep wells there, but the fine sand at great depth clogged the valves so that they would not work, and it was necessary to pull the pump up again! In view of these various considerations, is it surprising that the somewhat discouraged shepherds gave up the plan of interfering with Oriental industries, or that the obligation to the village was finally acknowledged by the payment of a sum of money which they used (theoretically) for the repair of a rampart about the village, but which really went nobody knows where or to whom. The Roman Catholics have introduced the art of repairing watches among their converts, and it has proved a means of support for a multitude of persons in China ; but the number of possible industries of this sort appears to be small. Electro silver-plating has also been introduced to some extent, and may have been a partial success, but it certainly opens an avenue to fraud which the average conscience of the Chinese is unable to resis~. The plaiting of straw braid has been a new and valuable industry in many parts of Northern China, but this has been greatly interfered with by the inevitable tendency to adulteration of good straw with bad, and to short weights and short measures. No experiments of this sort are successful unless they remain successful.

Manual labor schools in a country with so complex a civilization as China meet with difficulties of peculiar obstinacy, but by long trial these can no doubt be overcome. There is space to speak but briefly of another aspect of this polyhedral subject-the function of charities in dealing with Oriental civilizations. We in the West have but just come to the consciousness that we know very little about this matter, and that most of what we have hitherto supposed ourselves to know is erroneous. Famine relief in India, with its relatively altruistic Anglo-Saxon Government, is one thing. A similar relief in China, with its patriarchal rule, where the emphasis is principally laid upon the patriarch himself, is quite another thing. Wisely conducted, famine relief has often been the means of presenting Christianity to the Chinese in a very favorable aspect, and was, under God, the golden key to unlock hard hearts long and obstinately closed to the true light; but we cannot for a moment disguise it from ourselves, that such relief, viewed as a sociological force, either as a cure or as a preventive, is wholly out of the field. We can never relieve a millionth part of the distress which we see, and we are wholly powerless to do anything which even remotely tends to prevent the recurrence of the miseries which are so frequently to be met in China. In the autumn of 1893 a ponferencE> of the missionary societies working in the Province of Shantung was held in the city of Ch'ing Chou Fu, at which two papers were read on

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS

the "Poverty of Shantung, its Causes, Treatment, and Remedies." A careful perusal of these interesting and able essays would convince any thoughtful reader of three things. In the first place, the evils to which the existing social condition is due are deep-seated and ancient, and their roots are intertwined with those of the whole social system. In the second place, the only impulse toward a serious inquiry into the cause and possible cure of these evils comes from outside the present social system, and s directly connected with Christianity.' In the third place, these evils can seldom be dealt with directly. It is not enough to introduce new conditions. The" personal equation" is the largest and most essential factor of all, and without a modification of the individuals who compose society, under any imaginable new conditions, the old evils will presently reappear with seven other spirits worse than the first.

Previous to experience it would have seemed tolerably safe to predict that it would be easier to modify the social condition of a non-Christian community than to modify its religious condition ; but as the result of experience it appears that it is easier to introduce Christianity than to alter the type of the current civilization, and that the only permanently successful way to alter the civilization is first to introduce Christianity, after which little by little" all these things shall be added unto you."

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

We are often greatly indebted to one who asks us a question. A student inquired of us one day whether the Bible anywhere sanctions ambition. Yes! for though the word is not found in the English concordance, it occurs in the original. The word rplAOT'lp,e0ral, to love honor, is found three times in the Greek Testament, and the three texts where it occurs constitute an admirable chain of missionary exhortation.

1. The Field: "Yea, so have 1 been ambitious to preach the Gospel, where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation" (Rom. ] 5 : 20).

This is not according to the course of this world. If one were buying a house-lot it would be no objection, other conditions being favorable, that he could secure a plot where the foundation-stones had been already laid, leaving nothing to be donQ but to rear the superstructure, story upon story, till the building should be complete. "No!" says the apostle, " I desire a field where not a sod has been turned, where not a turf has been broken, lest I should build upon another man's foundation." If this saying sounds paradoxical, we believe that on reflection the whole philosophy of missions will be found wrapped up in it. The great commission reads, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," not, " Stay in one part of the world and build up a Christian ci vilization. " As distinctly as concentration was the principle of Judaism, so clearly is diffusion the principle of Christianity. The requirement of the one was that all should come to Jerusalem; the command of the other is that Jerusalem shall go to all men. And this latter idea is so vital to the Gos- pel that it cannot be violated without the most fatal results. There is It wise saying that" capital is the blood of business," and the body politic can only be healthy as it is kept in circulation. But who, looking at the condition of the Protestant world to· day, can doubt that Christianity is suffer- ing from congestion at the centres-too much blood around the educational centres of Christendom, producing that intellectual vertigo by which so many theological professors are made to stumble npon the skandalon of sceptical criticism; and too much blood about the religious centres, the home churches, eausing tIlat fatty degeneration of the heart by which Christians are becoming inclined to a good-natured and easy-going toleration of all religions, pagan, heathen, and infidel. "In union is strength," the world's maxim j ., in diffusion is strength" is the motto of Christianity. " Tear down the rookeries if you would be rid of the rooks," was John Knox's advice for dealing with the religious houses where the monks and friars of his day were congregated, to fatten on the life of the nation. What intelligent Christian can question the vast benefit which would accrue to the world if there could be a removal of those theological" foundations" on which such learned professors as vVellhausen and Kuenen aud Pfleiderer and their American sympathizers have rested, while they have undermined the authority of that Bible which they are employed to teach! And if the endowments of their chairs could be capitalized for sending hundreds of plain, pious, and consecrated missionaries to the heathen, even though those missionaries were utterly ignorant of Hebrew or Greek or systematic theology. Cromwell put the same hard sense into another saying when, inquiring about certain silver shrines in the eathedrals, he was told that they were effigies of the twelve apostles. " Melt them up and coin them into shillings, and send them about doing good !" he exclaimed. So we say with the utmost emphasis eoncerning the architectural luxuritls and the artistic choirs and the sumptuous adornments of our modern sanctuaries. ·What an unspeakabltl blessing might come to the world if the evangelical wealth thus employed could be eoined into missionaries and sent to those who have never heard the Gospel! The apostle's saying embodies the deepest wisdom, and its truth was never more apparent than now. vVe believe that the great commission contains the best antidote against the great relapse whiClh threatens the Church to-day; that apostolic missions, undertaken with new zeal, furnish the only line of resistance against the apostate theology and the apostate Christianity which are now coming in upon us like a flood. Diffusion or death is the alternative which faces us. The church which is not a missionary church must now become a missing church. The foundations which our fathers laid in faith and prayer are in many instances being built upon with hay, wood, and stubble; the true-hearted must turn aside froID them and build anew upon the foundation of apostles and prophets.

In a word, it seems to us that in the apostle's method lies the true secret not only of the salvation of the world, but of the safety of the Church. The mission workers in~ur city who, without payor patron- age, plunge down into the slums to rescue the perishing, are rarely found to be unsound teachers of the Gospel. In mingling with them we have constantly been surprised and delighted at the evangelical correctness of their teaching. On the other hand, there are scores of preachers in the same city who are building on ecclesiastical foundations many generations deep-creed foundations, wealth foundations, and culture foundations-of whom it may be said without slander, that the preaching of the simple, evangelical Gospel is the last thing they know how to do. vVe see the saying of Dr. Duff demonstrated on every hand: "The church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical."

II. The Work.-Paul exhorts the Thessalonian Christians that they " be ambitious to be quiet, and to do their own business," etc. (1 Thess. 4 : 11). The nature of that business is uot defined, but the T,l, rota points to the Christian's special and peculiar work. " 'Wist ye not that I mnst be about My Father's business~" asked Jesus when His mother was chiding Him for neglect of parental claims. And since the great commission was given, every disciple may answer the claims of business, and the claims of society, and even the claims of the home church with the question: "Wist ye not that I must be about my Master's business~" There is, there can be now no work comparable for a moment with that of making known the Gospel to the unsaved millions for whom Christ died. Aud is there any sphere where a sanctified ambition is more strongly demanded than here ~ The lament of an eminent laborer on the foreign field, that in spite of aU which the Christian Church has attempted and accomplished in this century, " it has thus far only been playing at missions," is a statement borne out by actual facts; for do not men who" mean business" put themselves and their energy and their capital and their time into their special work ~ Has the Church of the nineteenth century, with all its efforts toward world-wide evangelization, done this? "Let us not be pessimists, but let us be truthists," says, and well says, a Scotch preacher. We do not expect perfection in the Christian Church, but it is better that we aim at perfection and come short of it than to aim at imperfection and attain it. We are in danger of self.complacency in view of what we have done, if we do not impartially judge ourselves for what we have failed to do.

Let us examine ourselves, then, concerning our outlay for the great work in comparison with our inlay for ourselves.

According to the best estimate which we can obtain, there are now above nine thousand missionaries on the foreign field-a noble army of witnesses, for which we should devoutly praise God. But it is computed that there are a hundred and thirty thousand ordained ministers at home representing the same constituency. How vast the disproportion! Fifteen times as many building on foundations already laid as there are preaching the Gospel where Christ is not named. Does this represent the most aggressive business policy in the enterprise of missions 1 At the lowest estimate fourteen million dollars were given by Protestant Christendom last year for the cause of foreign missions. We praise God for this testimony of Christian hearts to the constraining power of Jesus' love, and for all of sacrifice and self-denial which it represents. And yet, though the Christians of America gave nearly one half of this sum, they gave it, according to the reckoning of Dr. Strong, based on the ceusus of 1890, out of wealth amounting to thirteen billions of dollars now in the hands of the Christians of the United States; so that by the law of proportional giving they contributed on that year, he says, one thh·tysecond part of one per cent of their means to foreign missions. A widow's mite, indeed, but a mite subtracted from millions left untouched-a speck of gold-dust dropped from a mountain of gold coins ! Does this look like an aggressive policy on the part of those who are doing business for God 1 Again, it is held by many Christians that the task which the Church has assigned to her is that of converting the whole world to Christ. If success is any criterion of business enterprise, let us ask what has been actually done 1 Hardly more than two million disciples can be reckoned as the result of the toil and effort of this century of missions; and if we add what are called" adherents"-those who have in some sense been influenced by Christianity and identified with it-we may perhaps compute two millions more. But while we rejoice and give thanks for what has thus been wrought, we have to remember that in the same hundred years in which this has beeu accomplished the heathen and Mohammedan population of the globe has increased by two' hundred millions; in other words, the false religions have outstripped the true sev- enty to one, in the race for the conquest of this earth to Christ. * How long will it take to convert the world at this rate of speed ~ Is it true that the children of this world are swifter as well as wiser in their generation than the children of light 1 A hundred years have elapsed since Carey went to India, and still vast portions of that empire remain unreached. The British Government took the census of India three years ago, and did it in a single day-its two hundred and eighty millions of population numbered and registered within twenty-four hours j and yet in a hundred years missions have not succeeded in reaching all in that vast empire, and Standard Oil cans are found to-day adorning the native houses in India, where as yet no Christians are found.

Nay, more; we have to be rebuked not only by comparing ourselves with the children of this world, but with the children of the Evil One• • This i8 accordln~ ~ the eltimate of Dr. Jonetone (" Century of Mis.ions"). Did we spend less than a million for promoting the worship of our Christ in China last year ~ One of the oldest missionaries in that emp'l.re esti. mates that the worshippers of demons spent a hundred and thirty millions in sacrifices to their god, the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. Vhat shall we say to these things 1 We must ponder them seriously, and ask thoughtfully whether there is not room for a vastly larger business ambition in carrying on tho work of missions ~ And if, perchance, we see those who really rise to the height of this great argument, let us not count them fools and fanatics. A scene which recently occurred at a missionary meeting of Dr. Simpson, in New York, has been reported far and wide, and with not a Httle comment. It seems that at this gathering the people became so impressed with the claims of missions, and with a sense of their supreme obligation to Christ on behalf of a lost world, that they brought not only their money, but their jewels and bracelets, their watches and their rings, and laid them on the altar for foreign missions. Some conservative Christians have spoken against this action as decidedly unbecoming, as nothing less than an outbreak of religious hysteria, from which they pray to be delivered; and more charitable critics have said that at least it was a very eccentric procedure. Eccentric to what ~ Such as become truly centred in Christ are likely to be found out of centre with those whose orbit is the world. That was an eccentric scene recorded in the nineteenth of Acts, where many that believed came and confessed and showed their deeds, and made a sacrifice that counted up " to fifty thousand pieces of silver ;" but the issue thereof was that" mightily grew the Word of the Lord, and prevailed." In these days of burdened missionary treasuries the last thing we need to fear is an extravagant ambition in doing the Lord's business, which is our business, and in giving the Lord's wealth.

III. Our Reward.-" Wherefore we are ambitious, that, whether present or absent, we may be well pleasing unto Him" (2 Cor. 5: 9, vide R. V.). This certainly is the highest evangelical motive. Neither apostolic succession nor apostolic success constitutes the truest credential of the missionary. "No soldier on service entangleth himself in the affairs of this life" (2 Tim. 2 : 4, R. V.). No; not even if, by so doing, he could enhance his success and multiply his conquests. "That he may please Him who enrolled him as a soldier" is the chief aim. The joy of the harvest is blessed; but one must not fix the eye upon this, so as to forget the approval of the husbandman, which is greater than all.

The first great missionary could say as his highest confession: "I do always the things that please Him" (John 8 : 29).

The chief missionary of the apostles writes: "Or do I seek to please men ~ for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ" (Gal. 1 : 10). "I have one passion, it is He, He alone," wrote Zinzendorf. "Here I am, Lord, send me," said David Brainerd. "Send me to the rough and savage pagans of the wilderness; send me from all that

CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TS'lJ

is called comfort on earth; send me even to death itself, if it be but in Thy se1'vice and to promote Thy kingdom." The final award will not be " Well done, good and successful servant"-though blessed are they who shall be counted worthy to achieve success-but ' , Well done, good and faithful servant. "

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TSE: A PROPHET FROM AMONG THE GENTILES.

(Condensedfrom the German of VictoT' t'on StrauS8 by C. (J. Starbuck.) Some travellers assure us that there are tribes wholly without a sense of religion. Vaiving the extreme improbability that a hasty traveller through barbarous tribes, often himself a man none too well affected to religion, could give a trustworthy witness as to such a point, aud supposing that there were such peoples, this would by no mcans imply that religion is a simple accident of humanity. We may sometimes see plants of the higher orders growing under conditions so unfavorable that they can bear neither flowers nor fruit; yet it is of their nature to bear both. Even so it is essential to human nature to have a sense of God, and where this does not appear, it only implies that under unhappy conditions there is an unhappy atrophy of the flower and crown of humanity. The oldest monuments of culture always bear witness to religion.

These monuments attest, moreover, that a deep and mighty conscious_ ness of God was the nurse and educatrix of mankind in its earliest childhood; that men or nations have not advanced out of a state of faithlessness to faith, out of atheism to theism or polytheism, out of materialism to idealism. History shows rather that unbelief, atheism, and materialism are products of decomposition, of that moral rottenness which breaks out only in highly cultivated peoples, and unless arrested leads to their downfall. A world-moving genius has never been a denier of God, nor a cultivated people in ascending development unbelieving. Let the truth at last come" to be held down by nnrighteousness ;" then, it is true, there arises a generation of " fools, saying in their heart, There is no God."

If Divine Revelation shone upon the cradle of the human race, we can hardly suppose but that reminiscences of it, more or less distinct, would long survive, an afterglow sinking at last, here sooner, there later, into misapprehension or dull forgetfulness. Here and there, however, it seems to act less as a nourishment to false religion than as a stimulus to earnest inquiry after the true. "That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him," says St. Paul. Now God appoints notlling for which He does not give power. "He is not far from every one of us," says the same profound apostle. True, as he declares, mankind as a race, though capable of knowing God by the light of nature, have turned away from Him, and sunk into darkness, yet his recognition of the duty and possibility of finding God, and his respectful, indeed reverent quotation of a Gentile poet, who refers to our filial relation to God, shows that he by no means denied that individuals may have found Him. And there have been, among many peoples and in many ages, poets, thinkers, and sages, who have variously wrestled with this great problem. Indeed, this effort was at the bottom of all the pre-Christian philosophies.

We must distinguish that which can be known of God without revelation and that which cannot. That which depends on God'sfreedom can only be made known by Himself. That which is necessary to the very idea of God can of course be developed in thought out of that idea. Take any essential attribute of God, and every other is included. It by no means follows that pre-Christian thought has always apprehended even these, but we must admit the possibility, and need not, therefore, ascribe every profound perception of this kind to an immediate revelation. The chief end of Revelation is not to make known to us what we couM discover witllOut it, but what God, out of His unconditioned freedom, has willed, done, and wills. Indeed, the most essential part of Revelation is not found in doctrines, but in free deeds of God, of which doctrine is only the exposition.

It is worthy of note now that even human inquiry, for the discovery of God, is referred to a product of His free activity, to the work of creation, which, though bound by necessary laws, points beyond itself to a free cause and His free act; which appears to imply that deeper thought might find freedom to be involved in the very idea of God.

These remarks seem worthy of being premised, in turning our attention to the oldest philosopher of the world who has left written records. This is the Chinese Lao-tse. In him we are surprised to find not a little which we are wont to refer only to revelation.

Lao-tse's system deserves to be studied. It is deep and grand. But were it not, it would be of interest to note how philosophy was pursued in China in the time of Pythagoras and Thales. Elsewhere, too, philosophy, from its first beginning in India and Egypt till its full deyelopment in Greece, still the foundation of our own systems, is everywllere more or less interconnected. In China, on the contrary, it stands forth absolutely unique and isolated.

However we may interpret the confusion of tongues, it doubtless refers to some primeval event, which disintegrated the original unity of our race. Jehovah came down and confounded th~ir speech. What does this mean in Oriental usage ~ Plainly, that God came into their consciousness, whereupon they could not understand each other religiously. The religious divergence thereupon separated them into peoples. All gods at first were national gods. The divergence into tribes implied the rapid divergence into tongues. The endless variety of these implieswhat is confirmed by science-that the original language was the simplest.

Now in China we find a simple monosyllabic spe6ch. This section of mankind seems to have had no division of tongues or of peoples, no mythology, but from of old the sense of a unitary, all-controlling heavenly power, an abstract theism. It seems p.ossible, therefore, that it came into East Asia before the confusion of tongues. Here held safe in its primal form by seas, mighty mountains and wastes, it seems to offer the petrified image of early mankind, a self-developed culture, and a clear, documentary history of four millennia. Buddhism, with its outgrowths of superstition, appears during that time to have been the only foreign admixture, and this not coming in until after Christ. Confucius was five centuries earlier, and he was, and professed to be, only a restorer of the earlier China, morally, politically, and ceremonially. He was not in the least the founder of a religion.

Confucius-Khung-tse-was a strong, fine, penetrating spirit, but utterly void of a feeling for religion, for everything supraterrestrial, transcendent. In this, too, he was the incarnation of the already declining Chinese spirit. Lao-tse, on the contrary, was just the opposite. Older than Confucius, he was born as early as the seventh century B. C.; a deep and genial thinker, whose views of things suprasensual belong to the most significant efforts of antiquity. Confucius, who visited him in his extreme old age, acknowledged that he was overwhelmed by the fiery" dragonflight" of his thought. Most naturally. At every point, and of set purpose, Lao-tse breaks through the restricted limits of Chinese thought, which entirely contented Khung-tse. Yet, all fancies notwithstanding, he borrowed nothing from the West. He quotes elder teachers, indeed, but these are plainly Chinese. Whomsoever he quotes, his way of thinking is all his owu.

Not until old age, when retired from court, where he had been keeper of the archives, did he, at the urgent instance of a friend, consent to write a book, the " Tao-te-king. " This is the only but trustworthy record of his teaching.

In form the" Tao-te-king" is far from showing dialectical art. It is abrupt, aphoristic, apparently heterogeneous things mixed in seeming disorder. It is like a primeval wood. But, even as in nature, seeming disorder here conceals real harmony, the detail being always subordinate to the consonance of the whole, everywhere giving evidence of a system thoroughly thought out, fully rounded off.

The primal centre of Lao-tse's whole thinking is the great world-cause, which he names Tao. Out of this central intuition of the absolute-for this is Tao to him-develops itself his metaphysics, his theology, his ethics, and his politics. In view of this, the most momentous thing is to recognize one's non-recognition; for not to know knowledge is a sickness only curable by a painful sense of itself. The objective possibility of the koowledge of Tao rests in the fact that in the absolute knowing and being are one. That Lao-tse recognizes this is beyond doubt i for when, in that central intuition, the insight discloses itself to him that Tao has become world creator, and he himself then raises the question, whence he knows this, he answers: "Through Him"-i.e., through Tao Himself, an answer which necessarily presupposes the acknowledgment of this unity. The experience of the absolute is at the same time the knowledge' of the same.' The subjective possibility of the knowledge of Tao rests upon the fact that the man free of desire, turning away from sensuousness, and turning within, beholds Tao's spirituality, and when his doing accords with Tao, "becomes one with Tao." This expresses not merely the general oneness of the divine and human knowing, but as it must first be brought to pass and is attached to a condition, so that before the occurrence of this condition this oneness with Tao did not exist, pantheism is thereby precluded. Very remarkable is it that Lao-tse already attaches supreme knowledge to the ethical behavior, makes it dependent on an ethical act. This gives great significance to his declarations, "Whoever knows himself is illumined_"

While one now plunges his thought into the contemplation of Tao, he finds him first as yet, as the pure capacity of being, even of his own being, and so far yet as "void abyss," as mere potency in which being is yet restrained, therefore as not yet being. Then first he passes over to being, " Being comes out of Not-being." The significance of this simply potential, not yet actualized being, is repeatedly indicated. In this form Tao is altogether unutterable and unnamable, admitting of no predicate concerning Him. Being, however, proceeds out of bare potentiality, in that Tao-the eternal, nameless-becomes beginning and cause of heaven 'and earth-that is, actually posits that being out of which all existences arise.

The absolute Essence, however, can only maintain created being by abiding in it. Yet, as he may not resolve himself into his own creation, he must revert into the former state of unutterableness and namelessness. How, then, shall finite being continue to be, as the substratum of a manifold world ~ Only in that Tao, in turning away from it, positing himself thus as Unity, at the same time abides with it, engendering his other Self. The Second, positing Himself now as Tao, as the Second Might, which gives to all beings form and development, or is " the mother of all beings." Thus Tao is then a Dyad-an Upper, who is unnamable, unsearchable, undiscernible; a Lower, who is nowise dark and has a name, in beginning to create, to give form to Being; and thus both, as we saw, are of the same source and of unfathomable depth, as the very first chapter declares.

From the Dyad Lao-tse proceeds to a Triad. He says expressly that all beings were brought forth by Three. " In Tao is the Spirit, His Spirit is supreme purity." This Spirit he callI:) the " Valley Spirit"- i.e., effluent. He is immortal, and" His gate is the root of heaven and earth. " Mediating between the First and the Second Might, He is par- taker both of being and not-being, and is therefore" as if existent." He is also called" the deeply feminine." Lao-tse, therefore, sums up his completed sYlitem in thilil formula: "Tao engenderlil One, One engenders Two, Two engender Three, Three engender all thinglil."

Lao-tse, however, is not content with declaring that Tao in His Threeness brings forth all j he also gives deep views into the How. These are (1) the universal specifications of being as it is brought out of not-being j (2) the interior process whereby Tao accomplishes this production.

As to the first, Lao·tse is very brief and indirect. He accepts from the elder Chinese philosophy the three principles of nature known to us : The dark, reposing, feminine principle of matter, named Jin j the light, active, masculine of form, called Hng j and the psychic principle connecting the two, Khi. "All beings," says he, "have Jin for substratum and J ang for content; Khi effects their union. " We may well assume that he would have these three principles referred to the three powers of Tao, the first, nameless Power, being the cause of Jill j the second, the named Power, of Jang j the third, the effluent Spirit, of Khi. The primal, undistinguished Being, by thus distinguishing itself into the three principles, becomes capable of originating all beings.

Now as to the interior process in Tao, as creating. The first Power is empty capacity, mere infinite force, but of this proceeds the essential Tao [whom we may rightly call the Logos of Tao-C. C. S.], giving to the first Power defined content. In this [Logos], the Second Power, are all creatures, as ideally existing. How are they to receive substantial, distinct existence 1 For this we must trust the Spirit. To trust Him is to trust Tao, for He is Tao. He gives to each thing, at its appointed time, its distinct, individual existence. Creation had a beginning, but is then continuous, and the origination of each new existence is included in it.

Tao, having brought all things into being, says, " They are not Mine. " He sustains them, but does not need them. His doing toward them is not-doing, aI?-d His not-doing, doing. They, on their part, all turn to Him, as their origin and Father-that is, His doing never appears as such in the world. It escapes all observation. To appearance there is only an endless chain of necessary workings of antecedent causes j and it is precisely in the wonderful steadfastness, loftiness, and beauty of the supreme law of the world, ethical and natural, that Tao's ever-working will is recognized. His action consists in letting His will come into effect in and through things and events. Thus He acts and is at the same time without actipn. The end of His ways now is restoration j for all things, unfolded and consummated by Him, return to Him, their root, their orIgm. Man, however, is not absorbed into any universal world· soul, but in the proportion in which anyone has here become one with Tao, has returned to a filial relation toward Him, death has for him no danger. Only he who has followed the things of the outer world has no hope in his death j but whoever turns inward, and then returns to the light of Tao, "loses nothing by the destruction of his body, inasmuch as he has clothed himself upon with eternity. His life has no mortal spot." "For

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAb-TSil

Tao is all beings refuge, the good man's supreme treasure, the unvirtuous man's deliverer. Through daily seeking is He found. He forgives them that are guilty. Therefore is lIe the thing most precious of the universe. "

It is plain that for Tao, as conceived by Lao-tse, we have no other name than God. And what a depth of living thought has the Divine idea with him, compared with the abstract theism not only of traditional Chinese doctrine, but of many of our own contemporaries! This is an apprehension of God which, outside of Revelation, has not its like for depth and truth.

LAO-TSB'S ETHICS.

So much for Lao-tse's theology. His ethics rest on the same foundation. Yet one of its chief principles, "not-doing," has exposed it, both within and without China, to manifold misapprehension. It has, in fact, been declared to involve the most extravagant Quietism. Let us see with what justice.

Lao-tse's ethical doctrine develops itself out of his theology. For his ethical ideals" the holy man" is such only inasmuch as he is participant of Tao and one with him, holds him fast and walks in him. This he attains by turning away from externality and sensuousness, by turning inward, recognizing there the inshining light of Tao, and finding in him his" mother," and so, recognizing his filial relation, returning to him. "To be returned into his origin signifies to rest j to rest signifies to have fulfilled his appointed function j to have fulfilled his appointed function signifies to be eternal. To know the Eternal signifies to be enlightened. Not to know the Eternal demoralizes and makes unhappy. Whoever knows the Eternal is comprehensive, therefore righteous, therefore a king, therefore Tao's, therefore enduring." It is this which leads him to inner unity and simplicity, wherein he is in this like to the innocent child, that his demeanor and action knows nothing of reflexive intentionalness, and never has his own person as its object j that, on the contrary, it goes right out from him in pure selflessness, according as he is determined by his life-principle Tao j whom, therefore, he imitates, even without express purpose, by the very virtue of being determined by Him, so that he cannot do otherwise. Inasmuch now as Tao unweariedly brings forth all beings, provides for them, nourishes, defends, develops, consummates them, loads them with benefits, so in this also must the holy man be like unto Him. VV-herefore He 8lso lovingly concerns Himself for all, helps all, benefits all j forsakes no man, indeed, no creature. This is so often and so expressly inculcated, that it ought to have confuted the notion of Quietism. Indeed, the very last words of the book are: "The holy man's wont is Doing, and not Striving."

Lao-tse now praises this doing of the holy man, and also his not-doing. He must therefore find a distinction between doing and doing. The one is a doing that should be j the other, a doing that should not be. So it is in God, and so it should be in man. He who sinks wholly into the life of God ceases from self-regarding human activity, and enters into a receptive activity, determined by the Godhead dwelling in him. This unity with God is a being, which is the not of doing. No phenomenal doing exhausts it. The holy man converts men to God more by what he is than by what he does. It leads them to love the beautiful and the good, and to hate the ugly and the evil. In this sense, and evidently in this only, does Lao·tse commend Not-doing ahove Doing.

Lao-tse, therefore, rates legality low. He propounds no formal doctrine of duty. Such schemes, to him, mark a decline from unity with Tao. He gives the descending scale as follows: Union with Tao; formal Virtuousness; Humanity; Justice, and at last mere Seemliness, the beginning of anarchy. The holy man is portrayed in traits very much like the Sermon on the Mount. He is to deal with the evil and the good, with the impartial benignity of Tao, and to account himself rich in proportion as he gives, rather than as he receives. He is to overcome evil by good. The deep antithesis between him and Confucius is seen in the fact that Confucius censures him for this requirement, which appears to us the height of virtue.

Lao-tse'! deep sense of the converting power of perfect holiness raises him to almost prophetic heights of anticipation. When the perfectly holy man shall have come, he declares, the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain, and the valleys shall be filled. He shall come in self-forgetting humility, and therefore shall he shine forth in peerless preeminence. He shall not strive, and therefore men cannot strive with him. By the power of his holiness he turns all men to himself. We might almost call Lao-tse the Evangelical Prophet of the Gentiles.

LAO-TSE'S POLITICS.

As Lao-tse's ethics proceed out of his theology, so his politics are derived from his ethics. In China the State had been recognized from of old as the ethical form of social life, and government as an ethical function. Lao-tse, of course, knows government only in the form of patriarchal monarchy. Yet as the moral perfection of the subjects implies the free development of their individuality, Lao-tse assumes in the rnler snch a self-limiting condescension as is only possi.ble in " the holy man."

Lao-tse [in the very spirit of a Fenelon-C. C. S.] inveighs against the wasting and rapacious pomp and luxury of rulers, "when palaces are grand and fields are untilled." The best jewels of the sovereign are the happy homes of his people. The lust of extension and conquest beggars the empire or the lesser State which it appears to enrich. Above all things he detests the intemperate rage of governing, that undertakes to interfere at every point with the natural evolution of human life. A calm and resolute maintenance of universal justice, a wise and virtuous example in the monarch, and a disposition, so far as clear necessity does not call for interposition, to have individual activity free, appears to be the foundation of Lao-tse's political science.

Lao-tse hates" destroying war" with all the energy of feeling which the warlike Achilles expresses against it. He who is one with Tao may sometimes be obliged to wield arms, but he does it most unwillingly. " He conquers and is not proud; conquers. and triumphs not; conquers and exalts not himself." He weeps over the victims of the battle-field, and does all that in him lies to limit such direful sacrifices. This even in suppressing rebellion. As to war between rival States, he has no allowance for it. " Be subject one to another," he exclaims, "so are you all conquerors and all conquered."

CONCLUSION.

The coincidences between Lao-tse's system and Christianity are certainly most remarkable.

And, first of all, it draws attention that Lao-tse, simply from the fact of creation, develops the idea of an eternal Trinity. A greater distinctness as to personality would render this almost coincident with the Christian dogma. This shows convincingly that the doctrine of the Trinity is not a simple development from the gradually unfolding facts of salvation, nor a mere transference of these into the eternal life of God. If, therefore, any one 'rejects the Trinity because it is not conceivable to him, we may well ask him how the assumption of intrinsic inconceivability is consistent with the fact that this doctrine was thought out by such a thinker as Lao-tse, in the sixth century before Christ.

How nearly Lao-tse's doctrine of creation coincides with the Christian! No extra-Christian thinker has ever raised himself to so pure a conception of the origination of all beings of and through God. If we must recognize in the unspeakable, unnamable Tao, God the Father, of whom are all things, so in Tao as namable we recognize the Son or the Word, through whom are all things; for this is precisely what Lao-tse declares.

The close resemblance of Lao-tse's morality, moreover, with the Christian, needs not to be insisted on. The Gospel also requires the very same self-surrendering to God, and self-renunciation of our own things, out of which, because God alone now reigns in the heart, all virtucs well up. And is it not the very same virtues which we also praise as emanations of a soul united with God g Even into the eternity beyond Lao-tse looks forward with a word of promise, teaching that he that is conjoined with God clothes himself upon with eternity; and that when the body' sinks away death ,has no power against him.

" In all this, it is true, his doctrine stands nearer to the New Testament than to the Old, and I hesitate not an instant to style him a prophet from among the Gentiles. But how comes it that this doctrine, which

Bin". JAMES lilVANS

was proclaimed more than twenty-four hundred years ago, which is known to every cultivated Chinese, which is claimed as its own by a whole religious community, organized under high priests and a pope, and calling itself after Tao, which has more than once even been the creed of emperors-that this pure and lofty doctrine has had no practical result, but has sunk down into an association of jugglers, sorcerers, and fools? This, I believe, is because this doctrine is only a doctrine, a philosophy, without connection with Revelation, not borne up by it, not accredited with the seal of the living God, not attached to the historical self-manifestations and acts of God. It is true, it speaks of the not-good or bad, but the knowledge of sin, as that which separates us from God, it has not. It speaks, indeed, of conversion, but it has no regeneration, which is at the base of conversion. It says of God, that He is the Deliverer of the not-good, and forgives guilt, bnt it has no means of giving assurance of either, and stops with the bare affirmation. In a word, it has no history of salvation and no institute of salvation. Let us thank God that we have both, and that thereby the way to salvation is opened to us, to which the venerable thinker with whom we have been engaged has pointed in yearning antic!pation."-Allgemeine Mi8swns-Zeit8chrijt.

REV. JAMES EVANS, MISSIONARY TO 'fHE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG.

Some men are so busy making history that they have but little time and less inclination to write it. This was emphatically true of Mr_ Evans. Although his life was full of most wonderful events, he has left behind him but few written records of his marvellous career j and yet, without question, he was the grandest and most successful of all the missionaries to the Indians in the vast domains of British North America.

In burning zeal, in heroic efforts, ill journeyings oft, in tact that never failed in many a trying ho-ur, in success most marvellous, in a vivacity and sprightliness that never succumbed to discouragement, in a faith that never faltered, and with a solicitude for the spread of our glorious Christianity that never grew less, James Evans stands among his brethren without a peer.

H the full accounts of his long journeys in the wilds of the northern part of the Dominion of Canada could be written, they would equal in thrilling interest anything of the kind known in modern missionary annals.

His mission field was nearly half a continent, and over it he travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in winter with dog-trains. From the north shores of Lake Superior away to the ultima Thule that lies beyond the waters of Athabasca and Slave Lakes, where the Aurora Borealis holds high carnival; from the beautiful prairies of the Bow and Saskatchewan rivers to the muskegs and sterile regions of Hudson's Bay; from the fair and fertile domains of Red and Assiniboia rivers to the foot.hills of the Rocky Mountains, enduring foot-prints of James E,'ans may still be seen.

At many a camp-fire and in many a lonely wigwam old Indians yet linger whose eyes brighten and whose tongues wax eloquent as they recall that man, whose deeds live on, and whose converts from a degrading paganism formed a goodly multitude.

His canoe trips were often of many weeks' duration, and extended for thousands of miles. With his experienced Indian canoemen to manage his birch canoe no river seemed too rapid and no lake too stormy to deter him in his untiring zeal to find out the Indian in his lonely solitude, and preach to him the ever-blessed Gospel.

The Rev. James Evans was born in England, near Hull, in the year 1801. His father was a sailor, and early in life his son James longed for the sea. Some rough experiences, however, in a measure cured him, and he was willing to settle down to his studies at an English boarding-schoo1. When his school-days were over, and while serving his apprenticeship in a store, he was enabled to hear the celebrated Irish missionary, the Rev. Gideon Ouseley. Under his faithful words James Evans was induced to listen to the voice of the Heavenly Master, and with a glad and full surrender to Him he gave his heart, and to Him he fully consecrated his life. Shortly after he emigrated to Canada and accepted a position as a schoolteacher among the white settlers. After a varied experience he was appointed to teach the Indian school at Rice Lake. With his dcvoted wife he threw all his energy into what was to prove his life work, and labored incessantly in every way possible for the uplifting and salvation of the poor, neglected Indians. Possessing a marvellous memory, he successfully overcame the crudities of the Indian languages and became a fluent speaker in several of them. Hymns and portions of the Word of God were translated by him into different Indian dialects, and very delightful and encouraging was it to witness the marvellous transformations which were witnessed in the lives of the natives.

Mr. Evans was a man of great vivacity and cheerfulness. Possessing a splendid physique and perfect health, he ever seemed the personification of brightness and good-humor. No sullen, down-hearted Indian could long remain so in the presence of his sunny smile and pleasant words.

Even in times when food was scarce and money there was none, James Evans and his brave wife found something over which to rejoice and be glad. A friend visiting them one day found them rejoicing over thcir homely meal, which consisted only of pancakes, made by mixing some fish spawn and flour together, and cooked on top of the stove. My honored father, the late Rev. William Young, then jUl!Jt entering on his work, once called upon them when at their dinner, whieh consisted only of a loaf of bread and a little milk ; yet they were full of enthusiasm and laughing at their poverty; they were zealous for their Master, and rejoiced that the blessed work was so prospering.

For a number of years he labored among various Indian tribes in different parts of what was then known as Upper Canada, but now called the Province of Ontario. He found as his greatest obstacle to success the "fire-water" of the white man. As it has been in many other lands, where devoted missionaries have had to mourn their plans thwarted, the people debanched, the churches ruined, their work of years undone by white men from so-called Christian lands, so has it been among the poor Indians ; but even with all these oppositions Mr. Evans and his fellow-workers toiled on, and sncceeded in gathering hundreds of Indians together in different missions, all of whom, on their being received as members of the Church, signed the pledge as total abstainers from all intoxicating liquors.

After spending a number of years with great success in the work in Upper Canada, where he was associated with such devoted fellow-laborers as William Case, Peter Jones, John Sunday, Solomon Waldron, and Thomas Hurlburt, a very much wider and more responsible field opened up before him.

The English "Vesleyan Missionary Society had been for some time anxious to begin missionary work in the Hudson's Bay territories, but were delayed by the difficulty in finding a suitable man to be the leader of the devoted company who were to be the pioneers of such an arduous undertaking.

While praying and inquiring about the matter, the fame of the Rev. James Evans went across the sea, and at once the minds of the members of the committee with singular unanimity went out to this man who had been so very successful among the red men in Canada as just the leader for whom they were seeking. Never was a better choice made. Grandly was he equipped for the work by the varied experiences obtained in the successful years just ending.

With all the enthusiasm of his ardent spirit he gladly accepted of the appointment, although it meant the sacrifice of all the blessings of civilization, and complete exile from kindred spirits into a region of blizzard storms and degraded savages. To such a man difficulties and hardships hardly entered iuto his calculations. To honor God in the salvation of precious souls was his consuming passion.

So full of zeal and faith was he that amid the hurry of preparation we hear him saying: "I am in high spirits, and expect to see many of the poor savages converted to God." Such were the difficulties of travel in those days and the wretched facilities for transportation, that Mr. Evans's household effects had to make two trips across the Atlantic Ocean: first they were shipped from Toronto to England, then they were reshipped in a vessel of the Hudson's Bay Company to York Factory, on the west shore of the Hudson's Bay. From this place they were taken up in little river boats to Norway House. So difficult was this river transit, owing to the many rapids and obstructions in the rivers, that at least seventy times had the packages to be lifted out of the boats and carried on men~s heads over the rocky portages.

Mr. Evans and his family went by the canoe route from Thunder Bay, on Lake Superior, to Norway House. The trip was a dangerous one, and they were in dangers oft ; but nothing could quench the zeal of this brave man. At the different posts where Indians gathered he preached the Word, and hundreds listened with intense interest. He took with him two young Ojibway Indians, converted, zealous young men, who told their astonished brethren in those northern regions the joys and blessedness of this great salvation. One of them was the Rev. Hellry Sternham, who became a very successful missionary, and who after many years of glorious toil finished his course .with joy and entered into rest. Two noble sons are active and useful in the field.

Of Mr. Evans's trials and triumphs in the vast regions of the Northwest we cannot enter here in detail.

Glorious were his successes. There seemed to bc such a power and influence attending his words that even the old Indian conjurers and medicine men were silenced and subdued. The Indians in hundreds accepted the teachings of the great Book, and missions were established in many places. Many aud importunate were Mr. Evans's appeals for brave men to come and occupy these fields, so open and so ripe for the reapers; but, alas ! the responses were so few that many inviting fields were neglected, and the poor Indians became suspicious and soured, and even doubted the genuineness of the religion of some of the churches. In their simple, candid way they argued, "1£ Christians really believe that their religion is such a blessed thing, and so necessary for us all, how is it that Mr. Evans cannot get any of them to come and live among us and tell us all about it 2"

To make up for the lack of helpers Mr. Evans was in journeyings oft. For only about four months of each year were the rivers and lakes free from ice, but during those months his canoe was well used, and. often his trips were of many weeks' duration. No river was too rapid, and seldom were the great lakes too stormy for this man of unquenchable zeal, whose whole soul was fixed on the one work of finding the Indian in his wigwam retreats or distant hunting-grounds, that he might tell him the wondrous story of a loving Saviour, mighty to save. A perfect genius at invention, Mr. Evans manufactured a canoe out of sheet tin. This the Indians called the " Island of Light," on account of its flashing back the sun's rays as it glided along over those beautiful lakes, propelled by the strong paddles in the hands of his well-trained canoemen. Mr. Evans was a man of fearless spirit. He shunned not to declare the whole counsel of God. With the spirit of Elijah he denounced sin wherever he came in contact with it. He was an outspoken advocate for the observance of the Sabbath, and taught his Indian converts to "remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy."

This brought him in direct conflict with the grcat and dcspotic furtrading company, who held undisputed sway in that great land.

They employed thousands of the Indians as trippers, to take hy small inland boats, which will each hold about four tons of cargo, the goods for the fur trade to the island posts. The goods are brought out from England by the company's ships to York Factory. Some of the far-away inland posts are thousands of miles away, and yet by these hardy Indian voyagers the packages of goods must be taken to those places, and the bales of rich furs brought out to be snipped to European markets.

Before the advent of the missionary such a thing as the observance of the Sabbath on these long, toilsome trips was unknown. Like beasts of burden, they toiled on in rushing river or rocky portage. The work was very hard indeed. Many a stalwart man broke down under his heavy load, and many a brave fellow perished in the treacherous rapids. :NIr. Evans taught them tllat one day's rest in seven would not only be pleasing to God, but would enable them to do better work in the six days than they could now do in the seven.

When the Christian Indians, converted through his instrumentality, began to put in practice his teachings, the opposition and then the persecution of the company assailed him j but, conscious of being right, he quailed not before them. He appealed to them to test the matter by experiment to see if the Christian brigade, that kept the Sabbath, could not do better work in less time than any non-keeping Sabbath brigade in all the vast country.

For a long time they were too arrogant to yield to the request of the missionary, but bitterly persecuted him and his Indian converts. Failing to daunt his spirit or stop his teachings, they resorted to the basest calnmnies and the vilest accusations against; his character. Lying accnsations were sent to the home Church officials, and this blessed man had to leave his work to fight for what was dearer to him than life itself. Gloriously was he vindicated and humiliated were his persecutors.

As the outcome the Christian Indians secured the right to rest on the Sabbath day on these long trips of many weeks' duration j and the result has been that even the selfish company have had to admit, as often they have done to the writer, that our Christian Indian boatmen, who always rest on the Sabbath day, can do better work in less time than those who know no Sabbath.

For eight successive seasons I watched the strifc between the brigades, and never once were the Sabbath-keeping ones anywhere else but far away in the front.

That the Sabbath is so well kept in the vast domains of the Canadian northland to-day is owing to the brave stand taken at the beginning by James Evans. The great work' of Mr. Evans's life, and that which will ever keep his name memorable in missionary fame, was the invention and perfecting of what is now so widely known as the Cree syllabic characters. Like other missionaries among the wandering Indians, who as hunters are ever following the game, he found it almost impossible to keep them long enough together in one place to teach them to read in the ordinary way.

The thought came to him, Cannot they be taught by a simpler method 1 Wit~ this he struggled for years, and success the most wonderful was at length realized in the substitution of syllabics for letters. The principle of the characters which he adopted is phonetic. There are no silent letters. Each character represents a syllable, hence no spelling is required. As soon as the syllabics are mastered-and there are but thirty-six of them and a few additional secondary signs, some of which represent consonants, some aspirates, and some partially change the sound of the main character-the Indian titudent, be he an old man of eighty or a ehild of eight years, can by average diligence learn to read the Word of God in a few weeks. It has been the joy and privilege of the writer to go to a pagan horde of Indians, and after securing the good-will of perhaps all but the conjurers and medicine men, to mark Evans's syllabic characters on a rock with a burnt stick from his camp-fire, where his bear's meat or musk-rat had been cooked for his dinner, and with his varied audience of young and old to give them their first lesson. After a few hours' drill at the coalmarked rock, the Bibles, the gift of the British and Foreign Bible Society, were opened, and commencing at the first verse in Genesis they began to read, slowly, of course at first, the wonderful words of God.

Mr. Evans had many difficulties to overcome ere this marvellous invention was perfected and put into practical use. Living so far in the wilderness, he was destitute of tools and various other things which would have been so helpful, but with him there was no such word as failure. Obtaining as a great favor the thin sheets of lead that were around the tea chests of the fur traders, he melted them down into little bars, and from them with his pocket-knife he cut out his first types. His ink was made out of the soot of the chimneys, and his first paper was birch bark.

It required a good deal of ingenuity to make a press that would do its work, but in that he !,ucceeded at length, and then the work of printing began. If great was his satisfaction, greater still was the amazement and delight of the Indians. The fact that bark could talk was to them most marvellous. Not very artistic was the work at first, but it was intelligible and succeeded. Portions of the Gospels were first printed and also some of the most familiar hymns.

The story of this invention reached the home missionary society. Generous help was at once afforded. Samples of the type of the syllabic were sent home. A goodly supply was cast in London. A serviceable press, with all requisites, including a large quantity of paper, was sent out via Hudson Bay, and so for years that inland mission was the distributing centre from which considerable portions of the Word of God were scat-

SCUlPTURAL REFEUENCE TO TllE HlGllEH CLASSEf'

tcrcd among many wandering tribes, conferred blessings iUllu1l18rable, and causing more t.han one deputation to be sent importunately pleading for teachers to come and explain what the good words meant.

In later years the British and Foreign Bible Society has most cheerfully and generously taken charge of the work, and now those northern Indians have the whole Bible freely distributed among them, and multitudes .of them are reading its glorious truths.

Mr. Evans had his own sorrows and troubles. Persecutions assailed him because of his brave, determined stand against the use of all intoxicating liquors, Sabbath desecration, and the vicious habits of some of the white traders amoug the Indians. Another terrible disaster, that undoubtedly shortened his days, was his unfortunate accident in shooting his beloved and faithful interpreter by the premature explosion of his gun. This awful calamity nearly distracted him. From it he never recovered. To the family of his deceased interpreter he surrendered himself in such a state of grief and sorrow, that he seemed to little care whether they killed him or not. They were pagans, and at first were inclined to wreck dire vengeance upon him and exact blood for blood. Wiser councils, after three days' discussion, however, prevailed, and Mr. Evans was adopted into the family in the dead man's place. He was a good foster son to the old parents of his beloved Hassel, and did all he could for them as long as he lived; but he did not survive many years longer. His great heart was breaking with the memory of this terrible accident. He threw himself with all his energy int.o his work, and whether it was in his swift canoe, in still seeking the lost sheep in the wilderness, or on the platforms of large churches, in the home land, before vast audienccs, pleading the cause of missions, he was the tireless worker still, bnt his sore heart was breaking, and one night, at the close of a glorious missionary meeting, where he had stirred to their very depths all who had heard him, his great heart broke asunder, and suddenly he went up from his triumphs and his troubles to be forever with the Lord.

Thus passed on to the" glorious company" James Evans, aged forty. six, but to judge by his work, he lived a thousand years.

SCRIPTURAL REFERENCE TO THE HIGHER CLASSES.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-NAN-FU, CHINA.

Whenever a missionary seeks to influence persons of the upper classes in the non-Christian lands, immediately there are those who at once exclaim, " The scriptural view is always that of working from the bottom up, and no other plan has ever been proved to be God's plan."

While believing that it is not always necessary to follow the minutire of certain incidents of the Bible in Ollr present dealings with men, it is nevertheless profitable to test the application and force of these great principles which are deduced from biblical record. This is especially true in establishing any theory of universal missions.

Though the Bible seldom seems to direct special attention to the conver- sion of persons high in rank or authority, except in tha theocratic govern- ment of Israel, yet contact with such a class always existed, and a benefi- cent influence was always sought. As to the ~hosen people of Israel, there was'certainly no neglect of the men highest in power, but prophets, priests, and kings were always classed together, and to them the people looked as the special representatives of God Himself. In the casual contact of the chosen people with the outside tribes and the Gentile nations, any such neglect of the ruling classes or of the men of highest influence is certainly not commanded and not even countenanced. The one who was early made a type of the Messiah was none other than the King Melchizedec, who with his kingly powers united those of the priest, and one to whom Abraham did not refuse to offer his gifts of praise and worship. Joseph, rising in the Egyptian kingdom to the most dignified position next unto the throne ; Moses, versed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, becoming a sagacious revolutionist in a tyrannical kingdom, the human founder of the only theocratic government that has ever existed, and one of the most profound legislators that history has recorded; Daniel, instructed in the language and arts of the Chaldeans, appointed first by the royal favor of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar to be ruler over the whole province of Babylon, then under Darius the Mede elevated still higher to supreme head of the pashas, and finally, in the succeeding Persian dynasty of Cyrus the Great, by a retention of his previous power, being probably instrumental in the issue of the royal edict that commanded the restoration of the" exiled Hebrews to their native land j Esther and Mordecai, in the reign of Xerxes, securing by their admirable dexterity as well as by providential interposition the most honorable of positions, the one that of queen, and the other that of chief minister; Ezra, by the esteem of Artaxerxes chosen civil ruler of the Jewish province, and securing special privileges for his unfortunate race; and later on in the same reign, Nehemiah gaining first as royal cup-bearer the friendship of the heathen monarch, then generously commissioned to rebuild the city of Jerusalem-these are the fascinating incidents from among the chosen people in their intercourse with the heathen monarchies of Egypt and Babylon, Media and Persia.

In the Bible history it is noticeable that the Old Testament gives special prominence to kings and princes, judges and rulers, while the New Testament unfolds in the main the progress of the Church among the common people. To this general phase, however, there are striking divergencies, showing that no class of society is to be overlooked by Christian effort. When the news went abroad in the time of Christ that " the poor have the Gospel preached to them," it was indeed a joyful moment in the lives of those down-trodden people; but this hope aroused and joy manifested were no evidence of the superiority of the poor, but a recognition of the rights vouchsafed by Christianity not only to the favored, but to the unfortunate and neglected. Whoever is neglected, whoever is lost-not whoever is poor-has a claim on Christianity. Christ came to save, not the poor men, but man. In His ministry in Judea He favored the poor, not because the rich, the rulers, and the learned needed no favors, but because their favors were already abundant. ' , We sometimes speak and feel," said the late Phillips Brooks, "as if Jesus had only to do with the poor and needy. Yet Jesus was not simply the champion of the poor and needy. He was the representative of humanity, in order that He might inspire humanity with love to God. He asserted the way in which a man shall be superior to the fact of poverty or the fact of wealth." "Not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called," but by this saying it is taught that at least there are a few. An attractive, wealthy young man of good social standing came to Christ with a solemn question, and the answer was one of love as well as truth. From an after-remark the disciples concluded that the rich more than others were excluded from salvation; but this human idea of saving faith was shattered by an appeal to a Power unseen but not unfelt, " With men it is impossible, but not with God." Spiritual life as it works in the heart of man, whatever his rank, is Divine alone, but the presentation of truth is by the co-operation of human agency.

What, now, are some of the actual facts in New Testament history ~ It is related that one time, when certain Pharisees and high priests sent some small officers to seize Christ, these men failed to execute their mission, being led to admiration and belief by the matchless words of Christ. Surprised by such a result, some of the Pharisees, as if to crush forever the popular craze, boastfully asked, " Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him f' How little did they know that the patient, beneficent life of Christ had produced its effects even within their own ranks; that" among the chief rulers many believed on Him, only because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him"! Striking, indeed, was the fact that the first persons to do Christ honor after His death were two members of the Jewish Sanhedrim-Joseph, an honorable counsellor, and Nicodemus, a secret inquirer; the one to devote his own burying-ground as the place for Christ's burial, and the other to bring myrrh and aloes to lay upon the body of Christ.

Of the twelve apostles, Matthew was an officer in the Roman Govern· ment, called directly from the tollbooth, and prominent not only as an evangelist and missionary, but as one of the authors of the life of Christ. Another officer, called Zaccheus, in becoming a disciple of Christ gave evidence of his sincerity in declaring, "Half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." Two other men of prominence, high functionaries of Capernaum, the one a centurion and the other a nobleman, were led by the healing skill of Christ to become firm believers.

Later on in the early Apostolic Church, one of the first converts was a treasurer of the heathen queen of Ethiopia, who, according to tradition, was instrumental in establishing the first Christian church in that land.

So also one of the first converts in the city of Athens was Dionysius, a judge of the court of the Areopagus, who, according to tradition, became the first bishop of that city. And what, in fact, might we have expected if the early Church had not been aided and moulded by a man of superior learning, practical common-sense, powers of organization, adaptation, and perseverence, the great missionary to the Gentiles, the Apostle Paul, a man able to meet kin~s and rulers, like Felix and Agrippa, and who finally secured converts in the imperial palace among Cresar's household 7 Enough has been pointed out from the Bible record to show that the true teaching is to neglect no one, no race, no nation, no class, no soul.

The efforts of the Church reach forth, even as with Christ, to all the world, and in His name the world will one day be won.

Mr. Reid* is director of a mission among the higher classes in China, having its centre in Chi-nan-fu. He sends the following general statement concerning the work: The higher classes of China are: (1) the mandarins, military and civil j (2) the local gentry j (3) the literati; (4) the nobility, and (5) the leaders of charitable, religious, and reformatory movements. They are called the higher classes, simply because of the superior influence which they possess.

Dr. Nevius has said: "While most missionaries give their chief attention to the middle or more illiterate class, a few feel a special call to attempt to influence the literati and officials j not only because they exercise a dominating influence upon the masses, but also because they have been in general too much neglected."

Out of fifteen hundred Protestant missionaries in China, men and women, only three are devoting a large portion of their time to the upper classes, and of these two are specially engaged with the literary department. Such a neglect, and that, too, of an influential class, without whose aid China can never be transformed and uplifted, makes the need both apparent and imperative.

The aim of the mission to the higher classes is (1) the unfolding of truth, moral, religious, historical, and scientific j (2) conversion and loyalty to truth, to God, and the world's Redeemer; (3) the utilization of the dominating influence of these men for the benefit of the masses and for greater peace and protection; (4) the salvation and prosperity of China as a nation j (5) the cultivation and establishment of international friendliness and religiOUS toleration, and (6) greater enlightenment and improved civilization.

• The leading English daily paper in Shanghai eays of Mr. Reid: .. Mr. Reid is a man of observation, penetration, and strong common Bense. He h"" shown peculiar ability in dealing with Chinese officials. IDs tact, combined with native shrewdness, has enabled him to interview, generally with success, in the conrse of his career more than a hundred officials, from those In a subordinate military posltiou to the Grand Secretary, the Viceroy Li, and the foreign officer. To him bas been entrusted with BUCCesS the settlement of dl1llculties lu connection with the acquisition of land and buildings by missionaries in Chi-nan fn, Chi-ning chow, and other places, and so well have his services been appreciated by the Chinese officials, as well as by hls colleagnes, that when he WII8 leaving Chi-nlng chow ten of the leading mandarins gave him a farewell banquet, and preseuted him with a silken banner embroidered with theft names and ranks."

REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS

The methods to be pursued, in the spirit of conciliation, respect, and kindness, and based on the experience of the past, seem to be suitable and clear. In brief they are as follows: 1. Social contact with the acquaintances already made and with those to be made still in the future. This is essentially fitted to Chinese life. It is conversation rather than lecture or sermon. 2. Extended influence on matters of purely a business character. As the mandarins are the recognized authorities of the Chinese Government, and as the missionary organization is under the protection of that government, it is eminently fitting that some line of communication should be established between the two for greater peace and security, mutual understanding and frien~liness. Efforts in this direction would be put forth as opportunities arise. 3. The establishment of a simple museum to attract and inform the literary Chinese. 4. By means of such simple and suitable apparatus, as the museum would contain, the formation of an illustrated lecture· course on rudimentary topics. 5. The preparation along with other missionaries of literature to be distributed among this class. 6. The establishment of a book depot, with reading-room and reception-room attached, in which may be found on sale all the best religious and scientific books prepared in the Chinese language, and forming literary headquarters for the Chinese literati, and a mode of approach to their respect and sympathy. 7. The formation of a few monthly classes of instruction to which some of these men would be invited as guests, and where fundamental truths would be explained and enforced.

Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, says in reference to the work: "While it is thought best that this work shall be carried on independently of the Presbyterian Mission, I wish to say that the relations between Mr. Reid and the mission with which he has been connected, as well as with the Board, are most cordial, and that we have reason to believe that he will still be useful to the Presbyterian Mission and to the great cause of the Gospel in China."

Thus the work as now initiated will be interdenominational, relying on the support of persons of all creeds and churches and aiding in return in the spirit of unity all the denominations in China, as opportunity shall arise. * REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, PIONEER EVANGELIST TO CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN G. FAGG, AMOY.

William C. Burns, the first missionary of the English Presbyterian Church to China, was born at Dun, a quiet village in Angus, Scotland, on April 1st, 1815. He graduated with honors from Aberdeen and Glasgow. A students' missionary society had been organized at the University of Glasgow, and Burns became a member. Here earnest men reviewed the lives of Brainerd and Martyn; were thrilled by the latest news from Duff and Marshman in India; listened to men on the eve of depar- * The person who inaugurates the work is alone responsible for the management. Iu due time all the missionaries iu China approving of the effort, and willing to coOperate, will form the associate membership, with whom counsel will be taken. Funds donated ma~ be received by the bankers, Brown Brothers & Company, 59 Wall Streets, New York City, who wlll duly transmit them to Mr. Reid in China. A fnll account, properly andited, will be rendered every six months, and along with all reports of the work and other published matter, will be sent directly to all contributors. In brief, the funds needed are divided into two ciasses-one the estimated annual expense for the next three years, about $3,000,000; the other the expense for securing a permanent equipment, about $7,000,000. ture for the regions beyond, and to returned veterans who sounded the clarion call for volunteers. Burns's devotion to Christ was kindled into glowing intensity, and in his soul he felt that his sphere of service was to be in the lands far hence. In 1838 he offered himself as a missionary to Hindostan, but he could not be sent immediately.

He was called to minister at St. Peter's, Dundee, during Robert McCheyne's tour to Palestine on behalf of the Jews. It was no easy task for anyone, even for a short time, to occupy the pulpit of a man known throughout Scotland as one of the most gifted, singularly spiritual, and successful preachers of his time ; but the very consciousness of insufficiency made Burns strong. Older members of the congregation trembled for him as they saw the youth standing in the place of one whom they so deeply revered. Their fears were dispelled almost at the first sound of Burns's voice. "As he led with deep-toned spirituality and power the prayers of the sanctuary, they seemed to hear only the sound of his Master's feet behind him. Gifted with a solid and vigorous understa.nding, possessed of a voice of vast compass and power, and fired with an ardor so intense and an energy so exhaustless that nothing could dampen or resist it, Mr. Burns wielded an influence over the vast congregations whom he addressed, almost without parallel since the days of Wesley and Whitefield. " From Dundee he went to Kilsyth, a mill town near Glasgow. A wonderful awakening followed his preaching. One of his sermons was preached with extraordinary power. "There was about him throughout an awful solemnity, as if his soul was overshadowed with the very presence of Him in whose name he spoke. As he went on that presence seemed more and more to pass within him and -to possess him, and to bear him along in a current of strong emotion which was alike to himself and his hearers irresistible. Appeal followed appeal in ever-increasing fervor, till at last as he reached the climax of his argument, and vehemently urged his hearers to fight the battle that they might win the eternal prize, the words, 'No cross, no crown!' pealed from his lips, not so much like a sentence of ordinary speech, as a shout in the thick of battle."

Crowds of inquirers flocked at every invitation to the vestry or the manse to seek spiritual counsel. Prayer-meetings of the old and young sprang up everywhere in the village and the surrounding hamlets. The mountain glen, the coal-pits, the harvest fields, the weaving loomsteads became vocal with sounds of prayer and praise. Like results followed his preaching at St. Andrew's, Perth, Newcastle, Edinburgh, and in numerous country villages. He was called to Canada. He ministered to crowded congregations in the churches. He visited the barracks and preached with great power to the soldiers. He returned to Glasgow in 1846. The call to the Orient came in definite form. Two years before the English Presbyterian Church had concluded to open their first mission in China, and had been looking out for God's appointed servant to enter upon this work. They found him in Mr. Burns. He embarked for Hong Kong in June, 1847. From 1847 to 1851 he tarried at Hong Kong and Canton, studying thc language, and preaching in the towns and villages on the mainland opposite IIong Konji and about Canton. In July, 1851, he reached Amoy. Having a remarkable linguistic faculty, he soon acquired the new dialect, and was out among the villages on the mainland opposite Amoy Island. V<1lat a contrast his life and work in China after eight years of most fruitful labor in Scotland and Canada !

There crowds flocked to hear llim, eager for the truth, understanding the message and daily evidencing that God' s Word had borne fruit to the saving of their souls. Here crowds, too, but how different! Curious crowds, idolatrous, apathetic crowds, most of them caring nothing for the words of the preacher, responding to most earnest appeals by inquiries as to whether his hair could grow long, or what was the cost of the shoes he wore. He said: "Unless the Lord, the Spirit, continually uphold and quicken, oh! how benumbing is daily contact with heathenism!" ",Ve have not become all at once and forever superior to the withering influence of a hard, irresponsive heathenism by wearing the name missionary. ·Who in foreign lands has not felt his spiritual life at times ebbing away, with the powerful undertow of a cold and widely prevailing indifference and unbelief. The brightest lamp will burn dim in a carbon-charged atmosphere.

But ·William Burns was not left without assurance of the Lord's approval of his work. ·When, in 1853, a rebellion against the present dynasty broke out in Amoy and the surrounding legion, " when no other European could venture out among the rebels, he was free to go where he liked." "That's the man of the book," they would say, " he must not be touched." At Peh-chuia, an inland town, his labors were signally blessed. Crowds of interested hearers thronged to his preaching hall. Whole families turned to God, bringing their idols and ancestral tablets and burning them in full view of their neighbors. The Word of God grew mightily, and prevailed. " There were all the signs of the coming of the kingdom of God, after the true model of apostolic times; the general and widespread interest; individual decision and self-sacrifice; the division of families, the separation of brother from brother for Christ's sake; the joy of first love, and the spontaneous spread of the sacred influence from village to village, and from heart to heart."

In 1855 Mr. Burns went to Shanghai, hoping to get an interview with the leaders of the Taiping rebellion, in connection with whom in the beginning of the movement great expectations were cherished for the spread of Christianity in China. He never saw thc leaders, and all hopes of any furtherance to the Gospel from that quarter werc soon abandoned.

Thence, in company with J. Hudson Taylor, he went to Swatow, where thc first seed was sown, whence has sprung so goodly a harvest in the present flourishing Presbyterian MissiQn. He visited Foochow, led

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK

preaching bands through the streets of the city and the surrounding villages, and assisted in the preparation of the Foochow hymn-book.

Thence he went to Peking" to endeavor to obtain the same recognition of the civil rights of Protestants that the Roman Catholics had." His hopes were not realized in the manner he desired; but his mission was not fruitless. He did not tarry long. Hearing of virgin soil at Newchwang and the country around, he proceeded to the borderland of Manchuria. He prepared the way for the coming of the Irish Presbyterian Mission. There he died, April 4th, 1868. He was the pioneer of three now prosperous missions, at Amoy, Swatow, and Newchwang. He was unselfish enough to break up the fallow ground and then go on, giving others the joy of reaping and gathering into the garner. He gave his means, supplying himself with only the barest necessities. When the trunk containing nearly all the property he had left arrived in Scotland and was opened, it contained only a few sheets of Chinese writing material, a Chinese and English Bible, an old writing-case, one or two small books, a Chinese lantern, a single Chinese gown. " Surely," whispered a little child standing by, "he must have been very poor."

" Earnest, unselfish, consecrated, true, With nothing but the noblest end in view; Choosing to toil in distant fields unsown, Contented to be poor, and little known, Faithful to death. 0 man of God, well done 1 Thy fight is ended, and thy crown is won."

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK.

THE MULLER ORPHANAGES AND SCRIPTURAL KNOWLEDGE INSTITUTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The venerable George Muller, of Bristol, England, has given to the world his fifty-fifth report of the work at the New Orphan Houses and of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad.

For sixty years the God of praying souls has sustained and enlarged this work, and not only cared for all temporal wants, but blessed with marvellous spiritual blessings what Mr. Muller and his co-workers have done in His name. Instead of finding in this Report tedious repetition, its very monotony is melody, like the performance of M. Jullien upon a single violin string.

PRAYER is the one word to be written in large letters on this whole work. I have stood in awe with uncovered head in the sacred room, on Ashley D07o'n, where three prayer-meetings are usnally held every week; and beside these, Mr. Muller and his son-in-law, James ·Wright, pray day by day together, and Mrs. ~Iiiller and her husband at least twice daily together, and often as many as six times; and this does not include Mr.

Muller's individual prayers alone repeatedly each day; and all this vol- ume of private and individual prayer goes up to God for His help for the Institution and His blessing on every step taken in carrying forward this multiplied work. What wonder unspeakable bounty is bestowed!

The manner in which, and the principles on which, this far-reaching service to God and His poor is conducted many may be interested to note, and so we here present some facts, carefully sifted out from this report, believing that the high rank we assign to this work, as one of the miracles of missions, and the unusual space which we give to this resume, will be abundantly justified by the remarkable facts recorded: One donor has sent for nearly thirty years, as a donation for the Insti- tution, what he would l~ave paid to insurance companies, and has been many times preser"ed from fire, when it has been near his premises. He writes with this last donation: "There has been another fierce fire within fifty yards of the back of my works and warehouse, a large factory having been completely burned down in broad daylight. To God be all the praise for His gracious preservation of premises, insured with Himself through our Lord and Saviour J csus Christ." Mr. Muller has acted on this principle himself for more than half It century; the Orphan Houses, though erected at an expense of £115,000, having never been insured, and yet year after year preserved against fire.

Another donor traces the fulfilment of God's promise in these words: "You received my letter and enclosure d £12 on Saturday. On that very day a large order was written out in Bristol for me, amounting in nct value to more than £21, and this, together with your letter, reached me Monday morning, also several other good orders by the same post. Then, again, as I sat down to write this note to you, a letter reached me, which contained a check for £12 (the exact sum I sent you), in payment of an account three months overdue. ' The Lord is good to them that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him.'" This Christian donor has for many years trusted in the Lord, and he has found Luke 6 : 38 verified, "Give, and it shall be given unto you j good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. " " This has also been my own experience," adds Mr. MiilIer, "for sixty-four years and six months, ever since January 1st, 1830. " Then he d wells a little on this scripture. "Give, contribute to the temporal necessities of the poor or to the work of the Lord, out of the money with which the Lord has entrusted you, be that little or lIluch. , And it shall be given unto you.' Thus I have found it invariably in my own experience, and in numberless instances of other children of God, with whom I have become acquainted. But notice further, ' good measure '-viz., abundantly. Hundreds of times this has been verified in my own experience since January, 1830. And this is not all, for it is added, 'pressed down and shaleen together and 1'unning over shall men give into your bosom. An abundance will be the return, if the love of Christ constrains us to lay up treasure in heaven. 'Shall men give into your bosom.' Already, while yet in the body, we shall reap, as we sow; but how infinitely greater will be the harvest in the world to come !"

Another donor says: "I had intended leaving to you at my death the enclosed sum of £25 for the orphans under your care, but I now deem it best to give it in my lifetime." Often sums of money are sent, hundreds and thonsands of pounds during the lifetime of the donortl, who thus become their own executors and save also the legacy duty for the benefit of the Institution; and sometimes such donations come to hand when money is greatly needed. Another Christian gentleman sends, on the anniversary of the birthday of each of his children, the average expenses for one orphan, and has done so for a number of years.

Another writes: "Last year, as I had had losses, I thought I could not afford to send to you, but since then God has sent me sickness also, so that I cannot sleep. In reading the Bible to-day I came across Provo 3 : 27, ' Withhold not good from them to whom it is due.' I thought it seemed like the voice of God speaking to me, so I have sent you a small amount." Two of the former orphans (husband and wife, both Christians for about forty years) sent £3 128. 6d. for the support of one orphan for three months. This amount is sent quarterly, and has been received for many years.

With £10 comes the following communication: "I am glad that in your Reports every year you urge the adoption of the practice of giving systematically, and I wish others would advise this too. It is good for the givers as much as for the recipients. It should be proportionate as well as systematic-i.e., in proportion to ability to give without neglecting other claims, which may be prior claims. To illustrate my meaning I would give my own practice to you-namely, that I began business about sixty years ago in rather a small way, and soon began to give 5 per cent, then 10 per cent, which was not increased for some years, because, though the business prospered, my family increased also. But after some years the business income increased beyond all reasonable family expenditure, so I gave 15 per cent, then 20 per cent, and 25 per cent. Then, having put by, for my widow (in case I should die before my dear wife) and children, what I considered would be as much as expected by them, I continued in business and gave away all my income. Several years ago, however, being unable longer to fulfil duties of business. I gave it up to my sons. Since then I have lived economically on the interest of my capital put by. I give away from that reserve fund, and in the course of fifty years I have given away more than £100,000 among God's devoted servants, in order to strengthen their hands in His work." Another donor, who encloses a check for half the dividend upon an old debt, adds: "Ten years ago I decided that half of any amount I might obtain of it should go to the orphanage fund, and I now send the amount received this day in redemption of my pledge. This dividend has come quite as a surprise, for during the last ten years I have ceased to expect anything."

Rere the reader has another glorious proof of the blessedness of systematic giving as the Lord is pleased to bless us iIi our temporal affairs. Though the Church of God will remain the little flock in comparison with the world at large to the end of the present dispensation, and though, generally speaking, the children of God are poor as to this world, yet we do not hesitate to say that, if all acted according to these principles, at least ten times more would be accomplished for God than is accomplished; for in his long Christian experience Mr. Muller has fonnd in almost numberless instances that individuals who have acted on these principles, constrained by the love of Christ, havc always had ample means to spend upon the work of God.

How grateful should the whole Church be that God has spared Mr. Muller's life for so many years, and has sustained him amid numerous severe trials of faith and patience, and made him a living witness in this century to the Church, and even to all the world, that the God who supplied the needs of the ancient Israelites for forty years in the desert is still the living and true God. His example led Hudson Taylor to venture to China, trust- ing in the Lord alone for support, and has made him such a blessing to that vast country, who with his coadjutors are laying the foundations of a wide- spread Christian Church in that empire, and Mr. Muller has contributed largely toward it, having assisted them from time to time. The whole Church owes a debt to this aged saint for having dared to set such an example of faith in God, which has already produced such results, and the extent of whose influence none but God can fully understand. Hundreds of disciples pray that God will not take dear Mr. Muller home for a long time to come. He has been such a help to their own faith that every day they ask God to strengthen him and to keep him in perfect peace, and pray that the Lord wIll incline those who have His gold and silver to give it to the orphans.

All this work goes on not without both severe trials of faith and wonderful rewards to believing prayer. Week after week the income has been small in comparison with the great expense. The balance in hand at the beginning of the last financial year was so retluced that not the fifth part was"left 9f what they began the year witll, though only three months had elapsed. Under such circumstances Mr. Muller fell again on his knees, asking that even that day-the Lord's Day-when they take in no letters, lie would be pleased to give means for the Institution. And now note what followed. After the meeting at Stoke's Croft Chapel, a gentleman, an entire stranger, came to him, with whom he conversed for a few minutes, and then he put a let.ter into his hand, saying it was for the orphans. It contained these words: "Dear Sir, will you please apply the enclosed for the maintenance of the orphans in your homes. Yours respectfully, a Pilgrim." The letter contained a £100 Bank of England note. See the power of prayer and faith! Verily we do not wait upon the Lord in vain. Thousands of times Mr. Muller has found this true within the past sixty-four years, and expects to find it thus to the end of his earthly pi1grimagoe. And all who are reconciled to God by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ will find it thus, more or less, just as there is real trust in Him and patient, believing prayer.' For all this long series of years God has made these orphan houses to be an object lesson to thousands, and a source of blessing, probably, to huudreds of thousands. Praise be to God for this glorious fact, for it seems now that the trial of his faith was intended for blessing, to show how" man's extremity is God's opportunity," and for the strengthening of the faith of many real Christians who watch with interest His dealings with Mr. Muller. Many believers have by this been led to a new standard of both living and giving. One donor says: "For many years I conscientiously gave a tenth of my income to the work of God, but now all that I have is His, and I give as He leads me. I am laying nothing by for sickness or old age, for I expect the speedy return of the Lord Jesus, and desire to lay up treasure in heaven. If He should delay His coming, I may not see old age j but even if I do, the Lord will provide. I believe God is greatly honored by a life of full trust in Him, and I see this more and more the older I grow. "

Through a remarkable providence of God one donor came into the possession of £3000 a short time since, and gave the whole of this amount in six donations of £500 each to the Institution, whereby for many weeks were supplied sufficient means for the orphans, when otherwise the income would not nearly have been sufficient. Thus God in one way or another continually help~, and often in the most remarkable manner as to hL.man appearance. Hear another confession: "Reading your Report has opened my eyes to my error, and even sin of not laying aside a proportion of my income for the Lord, but I have now resolved to put by five per cent, hoping to give a tenth of it to Him. I feel already grateful to God for helping me to see my mistake and to enter upon a sylftem (1' giving, every Lord's Day morning to lay apart threepence out of every five shil- lings as an act of worship and grateful acknowledgment that my God is the giver of all that I receive." "It was a comfort to me recently to. notice, while reading Genesis 47, from verse 13, of Joseph taking up all the money, the cattle, the land, and the people in exchange for the care wherewith he fed the Egyptians, that the Lord says of Himself corre- spondingly : 1. 'The silver and the gold are MINE.' 2.' MINE are the cattle upon a thousand hills.' 3.' The land is MINE.' 4.' All souls are MINE.' So that no redeemed person should ever doubt where his supplies are to come from, nor to whom he should seek in times of straitness." " I made it a rule, on eutering business as an apprentice, to give away part of my quarter's salary, and I find that God has blessed me all the four years that I have done so."

Readers of this Report may ask why all these donations are recorded, and for their sakes Mr. Muller states the following partieulars. "More than sixty years since I saw clearly that the Church of God needed nothing so much as an increase of faith,. and I therefore decided that, by God's help, I would rely upon Him alone for assistance in the way of obtaining pecuniary supplies; and would not, in the hour of need, make known my necessities to any human beings whatever; and to this plan I l~ave adhered, without ever swerving from it. The deliverances which God has wrought for me were recorded afterward, and God has made these narratives a great comfort and encouragement to believers, by strengthening thus the faith of multitudeR of His children, so that tens of thousands of persons in all parts of the earth have been benefited by this my way of carrying on the work of the Lord. Not a few, too, have been converted by seeing thus the reality of the things of God. Because the Lord has thus so abundantly blessed my way of laboring for Him, of which I had thousands of proofs among the many hundreds of thousands to whom I have preached in forty-two of the countries of Europe, America, Africa, Asia, and the six colonies of Australia in the course of seventeen years; and knowing that even avowed infidels had been stopped in their down ward course to perdition, by seeing how timeR without number God had appeared on my behalf, simply in answer to prayer, I judge that it will tend, with His blessing, to the profit of the reader if [further relate how He has helped me, for every sum referred to in this Report, small or great, was sent directly in answer to my repeated supplications and to those of my numerous fellow-laborers." A variety of donations are received from all parts of the earth, and generally from individuals entirely unknown to him.

The results of this work are worldwide. The orphanage which Mr. Ishii is now carrying on in Okayama is really one of the results of Mr. Muller's visit, and of the accounts which he gave, while in Tokyo, of the wonderful way God has provided for the orphans in Bristol. Mr. Ishii, a Christian Japanese, acts now on the same principles.

The reader of this Report will see how nothing but REAL trust in God can keep the heart in peace. In Him, however, Mr. Muller and his helpers DO trust, and rely upon Him alone for help, while in the mean time they continue in prayer. Another, sending £20 for the orphans, writes: " This amoun'.; I intended should accumulate until my death, but I have been impressed to send it to you at once." l-Iow seasonably this dona- tion arrived! The donor was impressed to send the money now, instead of letting it accumulate until her death. How came this impression ~ It was made by our Heavenly Father, who listens to our prayers and sees our need of help. Oh, the blessedness of having t~e living God as a Friend through faith in the Lord Jesus! A city missionary aud his wife, sending £50 for the orphans or for foreign missions, writes: "For nearly forty years I have been a city missionary. Our income has never been large, and we have always given much more than a tenth to the Lord's work, yet our little capital has increased to more than we think it right to pos- sess, and Heb. 13 : 5, 6 has lately much impressed us to trust altogethej· in the Lord and not in money laid by." Let the reader ponder this letter. Here is a poor city missionary giving £50 at once. How very much more could be accomplished'by the Church of God if more disciples of the Lord Jesus were like this godly city missionary! The money was taken for the orphans, for it was needed ON THAT VERY DAY, and thus the hand of God was the more manifestly seen. There was also received from London , the following letter: "I enclose a check for £15, being the expenses of one orphan for one year. I was not able to send my usual contribution at the beginning of the year as my business had been seriously affected by the financial crisis, but my wife has had some money left her by a rela- tive, and she desires to give this amount, which we SHOULD have given if my income had allowed it. This money, which came to her through the will of her grandfather, made thirty or forty years ago, was kept by our Heavenly Father till this year, when we greatly needed it, and then sent to supply our need. Surely this was a fulfilling of Philip 4: 19." From the United States come $10 with this letter: "Please accept the widow's mite, to be used in the work you are doing for the Lord. I feel prompted by the Spirit to send it this morning, and as I want to obey God in all tltings, I hope it will be accepted as coming from Him." The donor was prompted to send us this money, because the living God is a Friend to whom we go in need, and He answers prayers. It is particularly to be noticed that the income that day was very small, and this donation, therefore, came in very acceptably.

A donation came from New Zealand, the most distant country in the world from whence it could come, God in answer to constant prayers constraining the donor not to delay sending the money, and impressed it on his heart to send it as quickly as possible, because just then there was need of help.

No one can estimate the blessing resulting from reading these Reports. Mr. Muller's financial difficulties and peace of mind during most trying times have been blessed to hundreds in similar circumstances, and his unwavering faith in God has done untold good, as God only knows. " For forty years and upward," says Mr. Muller, "we have not had so few donations as for some time past; and yet we have been supplied, bountifully supplied, in answer to our constant believing supplications, for God has so ordered it in His providence that legacies, left a considerable time since, have now been paid, and thus He has abundantly made up the lack of donations. "

How many have been actuated to self-denying giving! One man writes: "From the time I went into business, the first money, taken each week, has always been sent to you, although formerly I allowed it to accumulate until it reached £2 or more. After reading your last Report I have

ICLLER'" :"lEW ORPH,~" HOeSES, ASHLEY Dow", BRISTOL, E"UL_."J>

1131£1£ PAGE 115.1

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORI!

daily, and many tim.es each day, asked the Lord to increase my takings, because I desired to send you money quarterly. My business being a very small one, and the first takings varying from one penny upward, it has frequently taken more than twelve months to reach the sum of £2 ; but during the last three months, many times daily, I have asked the Lord to give me a sovereign for you before the new year should come. Up to the last week in December we had only 13s. 6d. in hand, but I continued to trnst in the Lord to give me the amount I had asked for. Strange to say, however, I did not take one penny that week until Thursday after- • noon; but in the morning, when praying for you, I remembered a debt of £1 5s. that was owing to me, and I then told the Lord that if He would please to let me have this money, I would send it to you. About three o'clock the bill was paid, the first money taken that 1IJeek, and my daughter earned Is. 6d., which she gladly gave to make up the £2. Thus the Lord has once more verified His precious promise: 'Ask and it shall be given you.' " This letter came from a distance of more than 12,000 miles, the Lord influencing one of His children, who is anything but wealthy, to take a deep interest in the work and help both by his means and by his prayers. Notice, also, the writer gives the firstfruits of his little business to the Lord every week, and perseveres in prayer till the blessing comes; for this is particularly to be attended to if we desire to have our petitions granted, even to go on praying and exercising faith and patience, till we receive an answer to our supplications. "It is to this," says Mr. Miiller, "that I owe many thousands of answers to prayer, received within the last sixtyeight years and eight month:;;. When I see that I am asking for a thing, which is according to the mind of God, I go on praying till the blessing is granted, though often I have had long, very long to wait.'" One donor encloses a gift in the way of restitution regarding certain youthful indiscretions which seem to demand restitution. Many disciples forget that restitution is to be made if in our unconverted days we have defrauded anyone. If possible, too, the restitution shonld be sent to the individual who has been defrauded, but, if not living, to his heir or heirs. If there are especial reasons for doing this an~nymously, or if no heir is known, the money may be given to the poor or to some charitable institution ; for we should remember the word of Zacchreus: "If I have taken anything from any man by false accusation I restore him fourfold."

These Reports show how, after a season of great trial of faith and patience, which lasted more or less for several years, the Lord is now again supplying bountifully the means. The appearance during those years of trial was many times, as if God had forsaken and would never care any more about this Institution, but this was only the appearance, for He was as mindful of it as ever. It was only in order that faith might be yet further strengthened that these trials were permitted; that by meekly enduring the affliction they might glorify God, and that tens of thousands of persons by reading these Reports might be benefited.

In October, 1830, Mr. Miiller was led, on scriptural grounds, to give up all stated salat·y as pastor of a church, and solely and entirely to rely upon God alone for his temporal supplies; ever since which time, for nearly sixty-four years, he has had no stipend nor emolument whatever, as pastor or preacher, nor as founder and director of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad; but God, in whom he trusts, has bountifully supplied all his temporal necessities and those of his family, though sometimes, accompanied by Mrs. Miiller, he was almost Clmstantly travelling, for seventeen years, through Europe, America, Africa, . Asia, and Australia, and repeatedly required from £100 tf) £240 at once to pay for long sea voyages. During these sixty-four years his faith has often been greatly tried, but instead of being weary of this way of living, he says: "I am delighted with it, because it has made me ac- quainted with the Lord in a way in which, humanly speaking, I should never have become acquainted with Him j and thus great spiritual blessing has been derived instrumentally through my experience, because this Insti- tution itself owes to it its existence."

The orphanage work is but a part of the great service rendered by this worldwide missionary. On March 5th, 1834, it pleased God to use His servant also to found the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home aud Abroad. Now, after it has existed sixty years, he looks back only to ad- mire the power and adore the love of God.

By it he assists day-schools, Sunday-schools, and adult-schools, in which instruction is given upon scriptural principles, and as far as the Lord may give the means, supplies suitable teachers and establishes schools of this kind.

Another work of this Institution is to circulate the Holy Scriptures. The very poorest of the poor are sought out, from house to house, and persons are supplied with the Holy Scriptures, either gratis or on the pay- ment of a small amount, in England, Scotland, Ireland, Italy, Spain, Nova Scotia, Canada, British Guiana, the East Indies, Australia, Africa, and China. There have been circulated since March, 1834, 268,110 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,021 copies of the Psalms, and 216,185 other small portions of the Holy Scriptures. Another object of the Institution is to aid missionary efforts. Ever since his conversion (now over sixty-eight years ago), Mr. Miiller has taken a deep interest in missionary work. At five different times, within the first eight years, he offered himself most solemnly for work among the heathen j but each time it was most plainly shown that he should serve the Lord by remaining in Europe. As he could not, there- fore, go to heathen nations himself, he sought to help on missionary opera- tions to the utmost, being further stimulated to this through receiving in 1829 the truth of the Lord's coming. The moment he saw this truth clearly revealed in the Holy Scriptures the thought occurred to him : " What can I do to make Him known before His return, seeing that He may soon come~" But more than ever was he roused to effort, since the Lord at last allowed him after fifty-eight years to see the field of missionary labor in India, to which as a young believer he had so earnestly desired to go. The sight of idolatry in India, in many places visited, and espe- cially at Benares, stirred his soul to the utmost, leading him more than m'er to take the deepest interest in missions, and to decide to devote every sovereign that could be spared to this object, besides being led to pray more than ever that God would incline the hearts of great numbers of His children to help with their means. Between May 26th, 1893, and May 26th, 1894, he has been able to expend £3355 18. 4d. on missionary operations, and, from the commence- ment of the Institution, £245,109 68. Id. has been spent in this way. During the past year 129 laborers in Word and doctrine, in various parts of the world, were thus assisted. This work of Mr. Miiller thus touches missions at every vital point. He not only builds orphan houses for 3000 orphans, and founds a scriptural knowledge institution, but actually becomes the father of missions in China, India, Syria, Egypt, British Guiana, Barbadoes, Grenada, Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, besides helping home evangelists.

When, about sixty years since, he found brethren who, on scriptural grounds, could not remain in the position in which they had been, and who had no income in connection with their service in the Gospel, he longed to help them; but, as his own means were insufficient, he gave himself to prayer on their behalf, that the Lord would be pleased to supply means for them. This He has done bountifully, for He has obtained in this way altogether, in answer to prayer, £245,109 for missionary objects only. Within the last fifteen or twenty years it has been laid on the hearts of several other brethren to act in a similar way, and God, we rejoice to say, has greatly blessed their labors.

As to these 129 preachers of the "Vord, in various parts of the world, they are not the missionaries of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, nor is it bound to give them a stated salary, for this would lead them out of the posi- tion of simple dependence upon God for their temporal supplies; but Mr. Muller gladly assists any man of God laboring for the Lord in the Word, whether in a more public or private way, either at home or abroad, not connected with any society, nor receiving a regular salary, and who seems to need help.

Another object of the Institution is the circulation of religious tracts and books. As to tracts for unbelievers, the aim is to diffuse such as contain the truths of the Gospel clearly and simply expressed; and as to pub- lications fOl' believers, such as may direct their minds to those truths which, in these last days, are more especially needed, or which have been particularly lost sight of, and may lead believers to return to the written Word of God.

Each branch of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution was very small at the commencement. In the first year were circulated 19,000 tracts, a small number only, but this was a beginning, for the whole number of books, pamphlets, and tracts circulated now exceeds 103,000,000. They have been sent all over the world, and thousands of Christian men and women have helped in this service. Every year hundreds of applications come for gratuitous grants of tracts, and whenever the cases are suitable, from 3000 to 50,000 at one time have been sent out gratuitously.

The principles on which the institution has been carried on are, that God alone is looked to for spiritual and temporal blessing. No one is ever asked for pecuniary help, nor is debt ever incurred in order to be able to enlarge its operations, but Mr. Muller waits upon God for means in prayer before he goes forward. Trials of faith and patience continue up to the present time. On the anni versary of the founding of the Institution the income was but .£4 168. 6d., instead of £180 needed. Often for many days together very little is received, yet God has upheld this work for sixty years, and not only is nothing owed, but there is money in hand. Only twice in all this time has it been found at the close of the financial year that the expenses were greater than the income, but there were many unpaid legacies amounting to more than six times the amount owing, and there were also many acres of valuable land which could be sold for building. There is good reason to believe that tens of thousands of persons have been spiritually benefited by this Institution.

Let us hear Mr. Muller's closing testimony as to his orphanges : " I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him. In carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen, that now, in the nineteenth century, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He lilltens to the prayers of His children, and helps those who trust in Him. In all the forty-two countries through which I travelled during the past twenty years of my missionary service, numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what 1 at first expected to accomplish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me. But what I have seen, as the fruit of my labor in this way, may not be the thousandth part of what I shall see when the Lord Jesus comes again, as day by day, for fifty-nine years, I have earnestly labored, in believing prayer, that God would be pleased, most abundantly, to bless this service in the way I have stated.

" Further, when I began the orphan work its commencement was very small. I rented a house, furnished it, and received thirty chiidren, which was a very humble beginning; but compare this with the magnitude of the five large Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, now the greatest Orphan Institution in the world.

" When it was especially laid on my heart to labor for orphans, the total accommodation in all the orphan institutions in England was for 3600 orphans, and at the same time there were 6000 orphans under eight years of age in the prisons of England. This deeply affected me, and I sought therefore to enlarge the orphan work under my direction to the utmost of my power. This ended in providing accommodation for 2050 orphans and 112 helpers at a time, and the result of this has been that, by means of other individuals, or through societies, one institution after another has been opened for the reception of 20, 30, 50, or 100 orphans; or that orphan houses have been built for 200, 300, 400, and even 500 orphans, so that now, I am happy to say, there is accommodation in England alone for at least 100,000 orphans. From April, 1836, up to May 26th, 1894, there have been altogether 9176 orphans under our care.

In the Orphan Houses there are many vacancies for girls bereaved of both parents by death, who are legitimate children and in destitute circumstances. No payment is expected, nor is influence needed for the admission of orphans. Orphan boys also can be received in their turn, each case being considered witl~out partiality in the order in which application has been made for it.

" Without anyone having been personally applied to for anything by me over £902,532 has been given to me for the orphans as the result of prayer to God, since the commencement of the work, which sum includes the amount received for the Building Fund for the five houses. It may also be interesting to the reader to know that the total amount given for the other objects, since the commencement of the work, amounts to £370,875 19s. ltd.; that that which has come in by the sale of Bibles since the commencement amounts to £20,786 2s. 5d.; by the sale of tracts, £22,922 14s 3td.; and by the payment of the children in the dayschools from the commencement, £24,526 lIs. 6i-d."

The following resume is given in this Report:

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA

"The total amount of money received by prayer and faith, for the various objects of the InstitutIOn, since March 5th, 1834, has been over £1,341,826 sterling; 120,438 persons have been taught in the schools, supported by the funds of the Institution; 268,1l0 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,092 copies of the Book of Psalms, and 217,599 other portions of the Word of God in several languages have likewise been circulated since the foundation of the Institution; 103,335,248 books, pamphlets, and tracts in several languages have likewise been circulated from the commencement of the Institution. From its earliest days missionaries have also been assisted from its funds, and for more than forty years a considerable number of them. On this object and on the mission schools there was expended during the past year £3355, and from the commence· ment £245,109; 9076 orphans ha,'e been under our care, and five large houses, at an expense of £1l5,000, have been erected and fitted up for the accommodation of 2050 orphans at a time and 112 helpers. With regard to the spiritual result of the operations of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad, we have the fullest reason to believe that many tens of thousands of souls have been blessed, but the day of the Lord alone will fully reveal all the good which, through His wondrous condescension, has been accomplished within the last sixty years by means of the Institution."

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA.

BY MRS. A. C. JAMIESON.

The North Formosa Mission was begun twenty-two years ago, when George Leslie Mackay landed there alone, and throughout his life he has been practically alone, for no other foreigner remained long enough in the field with sufficient physical strength to render real and tangible assistance.

It was my privilege to spend nearly eight years in Formosa, and I found Chinese workers, both men and women, earnest, able, and devoted. MallY are apt to imagine Chinese brethren inferior, simply because they are Chinese, but for power on the platform North Formosan preachers are decidedly superior to the majority of English and American clergymen. Some have remarkable natural talent, and personal experience of persecution gives force to their words; but the whole band have received such a thorough training in the theology and practical use of the Scriptures as is little dreamed of by those who have not had more than a glimpse behind the scenes.

Mrs. Mackay is a clever, bright Chinese lady, who has travelled round the world, spending considerable time in India, Palestine, and Egypt, besides many months in European countries. She is of a cheerful disposition, is very warm-hearted, sympathetic, and possesses wonderful tact. She is beloved by high and low in her own land, and by all foreigners by whom she is known.

In every step in the work God Himself has been directly and humbly appealed to, and times without number He has shown His especial care of His own. Often under severe trial the presence and power of God's Spirit has been felt in such a way as to give fulness of joy at the same time that hearts were wrung with sorrow. Do not say that the Chinese cannot be Christianized. Cross the ocean and live for years in China, let the Chinese treat you kindly, grasp your hand as you lay your child to rest and say, " I'm sorry, so sorry for you, my baby's gone too." Come to the little mud-floored room, draw back the curtain, hear the last dying request, " Sing-please-sing' Forever with the Lord.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Ohino-Japanese War.* the same road. The" fiction of ulti- mate dependence and intermediate free- BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, dom" might do forty years ago, but cannot stand against the march of mod- JAPAN. ern events. Japan met this inconsis- tency in the policy of the Middle King- It is the purpose of this article to pre- dom in 1873. In that year the Korean sent as briefly as possible the causes, authorities at Fusan offered a great inimmediate and remote, which have led sult to the Japanese official at that port. to this war, and to do this from Japan's Count Soejima was then in China enstandpoint, drawing the leading facts trusted with a special mission on the from official sources. This will be fol- part of Japan. Under direction of his lowed by a brief survey of the results government, the count asked the Chiof the war to date. No attempt is here nese Government whether Korea was a made to palliate the:sin80f either party, dependency of China, adding that in and it is desired to avoid as much as such a case Japan would require some possible taking sides in the issue now amends from China for this act of Kopending. But in the interests of all par- rea. China promptly repudiated all ties the truth should be known. responsibility, thus abrogating all claims to suzerainty. In consequence of this 1. For scores of years China has made the Japan-Korean treaty of 1876 recogit a part of her policy to use the petty nizes the complete independence of States on her borders as buffers for her Korea. own protection against foreign powers. But in doing this she has made it a 2. For thirty years, ever since Japan poInt to incur no inconvenient responsi- began to move in the line of modern bilities in behalf of such States. Out- progress, China has treated Japan as a side nations were to understand that petty State, weak and vacillating, a desuch States were a part of her imperial serter from Oriental canons, imbibing domain; but, on the other hand, China new and useless ideas which should be would not consent to shoulder the re- spurned, and worthy, in brief, of nothsponsibility of their acts. To the little ing but contempt. That many Chinese nations was assured whatever security and Japanese cordially dislike each might come from the shadow of her other is a fact which foreigners in both wing. but they must be responsible for countries have observed with no little their own acts except when their char- concern. But Japan has patiently borne acter as buffers was threatened. In old times this theory might hold, but with the affronts or China, and her leading the progress of Occidental civilization it was bound to give way. Step by step men, notably Count Soejima, Count Ito China has been compelled to acknowl- (now Prime Minister), Viscount Mutsu edge the independence of these little (now Minister of Foreign Affairs), and States, not only toward the world, but Count Inouye (now Minister to Korea), of herself also. Tonquin, Anam, Siam, have endeavored to avoid a collision and Burmah have each in turn taught with China, using their influence to this lesson, and now Korea is travelling build up mutual international and com· mercial interests. And these men, with • Thi. article does not treat of mieaitlDs, but it many others who might be named, are conveys informatiou which has beeu solicited themselves experts in Chinese classics. from us by sucb a ho.t of correspondents interested in missions, that we are glad to present 3. In 1876 Japan and Korea agreed it, for present and future UI••-J. T. G. upon a treaty. the first article of which «eclares that "Chosen, being an inde- conciliate the Middle Kingdom. To pendent State, enjoys the same rights meet this draft upon her resources, and as does Japan." Upon the basis of this also satisfy her greedy and extortionate treaty Japan has since dealt with Korea. officials, Korea has been compelled to It was.Japan that opened Korea to the tax her laboring classes beyond the abilworld. ity of human flesh and blood to en- dure. 4. By the Chemulpo Convention or 1882 Japan made a stipulation with Ko- 6. In 1883 and 188<1 social troubles rea that she (Japan) should have the arose in Korea. These oppressed laborright to station troops in Korea for the ing classes, ground into the dust by the protection of Japanese subjects when heel of official oppression, rose up such a course might seem necessary. against the Government, and Chinese This right on the part of Japan the soldiers were promptly dispatched to Peninsular Kingdom never questioned. suppress them. In both instances the victorious party, regarding Japan as 5. Korea concluded a treaty with the the head and front of progressive ten- United States in 1882, with Great Brit- dencies, attacked and destroyed the Japain in 1883, and with otber powers later, anese Legation in Seoul, and compelled in all of which the independence of the Japanese to leave the city_ "On Korea is implied. No claims of suze- the last occasion (188<1), when the two rainty on the part of China over Ko- empires had troops stationed in Korea, rea were then made. If China has the Japanese, a mere handful of men, secretly demanded and received tribute found themselves assailed by twenty of Korea since 1876, it is in violation of times their number of Chinese braves, treaty stipUlations touching the inde- and the Japanese representative, with pendence of Korea. But this is a way his suite and all the inmates of his Lega- China has of doing things. She by no tion, had to fly from a burn.ing building means intended that Korea should exer- and force their way from Seoul through cise the independence which was thus a mob instigated and abetted by the solrecognized as Korea's treaty right. diers of the Middle Kingdom." Japan's 1I10re distant powers were not particu- forbearance at these crises received the larly inconvenienced by China's decep. commendation of thoughtful people tion, and the burden of suffering there- everywhere. :But in the consequent from fell upon Japan. China, always negotiations she secured treaty rights suspicious lest Japan might have designs which struck a fatal blow at China's upon Korea, ill concealed her disgust, coveted suzerainty, for in 1882 she was and deception and duplicity have char- allowed to station troops in Korea; and acterized all her actions. She placed a in 1885 she concluded a treaty with Chinese resident in Seoul, and carried China (the Tientsin Treaty), by which on a covert but persistent course of in- each power pledged itself not to send fluencing Korea in herfavor and against troops to Korea without first notifying Japan. This resident (Mr. Yuan) has the other, the two empires being thus occupied virtually the position of a sov- placed upon an equal military footing ereign and dictator, though of course with regard to the little kingdom. It not openly so. A. faction known as the was equivalent to placing Korea under Min family, from which family comes the joint protection of China and Japan. the present Queen, has long held the In the disturbances of 188<1 the late l:alance of power iu Korea, much to the Kim Ok-kyun played a prominent part. dissatisfaction 01 many of the people. Through this faction, always prO-Chi- 7. Japan could not forget the ill treatnese, Mr. Yuan has e~rted his influ_ ment which her subjects in Korea reence, or, in other words, China's influ- ceived in 1884 at the hands of both Koence. The tenure of power of this re8ns and Chinese, the former urged on faction has depended upon its ability to by the latter, Japan has been able to obtain no redress. Innumerable have the official had to get all his plunder in been the instances and very annoying one third the time. The long-suffering in which Japan has suffered in this way people revolted against these burdens, during the past ten years, no single case and last spring began what is known as assuming such proportions as to war- the Togaku-to revolt in the south, which rant a peaceful nation like Japan, and soon assumed serious proportions.

especially under the present Cabinet, in The Min politicians, in concert with exceeding the limits of diplomatic force Mr. Yuan, thereupon requested the to settle it. But delay and postpone- Chinese Government to send troops to ment have defeated again and again the suppress the insurrection. China re- ends of justice. sponded with unwontcd celerity, and 8. Of the victims of extortion and op- after the departure of her 2500 troops, pression who arose in Korea in 1884 to be it noted, gave notice to the Japanese overthrow the dominant faction, Kim Government. Japan then notified Ohina Ok-kyun was one of the leaders. His that she would do the same, and landed party overcome by the force of Chinese several thousand troops at once. China's arms, Kim and a few of his associates object was to suppress the Togaku-to escaped to Japan, where he has since revolt, to make sure her own control, been sheltered by the Japanese Govern- and to re-establish in administrative ment, being considered as a political power the party that was working the refugee. His family and relatives had ruin of Korea. Japan's object was to all been put to death in Korea, and he protect her nationals, and to secure such must have met the same cruel fate had a position as would enable her to insist he returned. Many Japanese believed upon a. radically curative treatment of that Kim was a true patriot, who repre- Korea's malady. 'I'he frequent recur- sented an oppressed class, and for the rence of such troubles was not only liberation of whom he was willing to dangerous to Korca, but threatened the risk all. In March last, as the result of peace of Japan herself. At all haz- 8. plot made by Korean political enemies ards, the independence of Korea must in Japan, Kim was enticed to Shanghai, not be shattered.

where he was cruelly murdered on March But right here occurred an unfortu- 27th in a Japanese hotel by a fellow- nate incident. China, in giving Japan countryman commissioned by political the above notice, described Korea as her enemies in Korea to do the deed. China "tributary I:)tate." For the sake of honored the assassin by taking him in peace Japan would have preferred to triumph on one of her ships of war back pass this by, but at this juncture it was to Korea, and on the same ship carried a vital point. China had thrown down the body of his victim. The assassin the gauntlet. Since 1876 Japan had was honored at home, whilc Kim's body dealt with Korea as her equal, and could was mutilateu, disgraced, exposed to not now allow China's boast to pass un- public view, and finally cut in pieces and challenged. But the Chinese states- distributed among the eight provinces. men took no notice of her protest, and Japan saw the point and felt the insult continued to use in diplomatic messages keenly, but said nothing. Enemies of the disputed term. They also under- the Min faction in Korea were deeply took to set limits to the numbers and :stirred by this event. movements of Japan's troops in Korea.

9. Korea, like China, is a country in In the polite forms of diplomatic usage which misgov:ernment and extortion they indicated to Japan that China have flourished luxuriantly for centu- would settle the affairs of Korea, and ries; but under the recent :&lin adminis- Japan might stay at home where she tration a change for the worse has taken was needed. Japan again protested place. The former three years' official against the use of the terms" tributary tenure of office was reduced to one; hence State," denying China's right to set any limits as to the number or destination of move the danger to her own interests her troops in Korea. through the constant troubles arising in 10. The next step in the affair was a Korea, and to assist in the civilization of proposition by Japan that the two em- the Orient, Japan began her work of pires should unite-first, in suppressing reform, always, however, maintaining the insurrection, and then in the reform toward Korea an attitude of friendliness of Korea, as this was a matter of great and courtesy, and always disclaiming importance to them both. But China any aggressive designs. The Korean refused everything, and demanded that Government at first appeared wholly Japan should withdraw her troops from willing to undertake the reforms above Korea. Japan frankly stated her in- proposed. A commission was appoint- ability to do this unless valid assurances ed to carry them out, and the com- could be given that the internal affairs missioners expressed themselves satis- of Korea should be so reformed as to re- fied with the much-needed movement.

move the danger to herself and to her Mr. Otori then asked for their consent neighbors. The British Minister at in writing. Now they showed a total Peking now tendered his good offices change of front. The scheming of the to help settle the difficulty, but China Chinese Resident, who for nine years refused to negotiate before the Japanese had played the part of an uncrowned troops were withdrawn, and her man- king, was clearly evident. To-day the ner toward Japan now became insolent. Korean Government would promise The Cabinet at Tokyo, finding it im- everything; to-morrow they would possible to secure the aid of China in make the withdrawal of Japanese troops the task to be accomplished, resolved to an essential preliminary. High officials undertake it alone. China prepared known to favor reform were degraded.

and sent more troops to Korea. Japan Mr. Otori on July 19th sent an ultima- waited in vain twenty-six days for tum to the Korean Government, to China to recover her sober senses. which the !Iin politicians, after some Japan then informed her, July 17th, delay, replied in an insulting manner.

that the sending of any more troops to lI'lr. Otori then asked for a personal in- Korea would be considered as a bel- terview with the King, who by this time ligerent act. seems to have comprehended the situa- l!. During this period of waiting tion, and had resolved to entrust the ad- Japan had been working with Korea. ministration of the State to his father, When China refused to co-operate, the Tai Wom-kun, whom, on account Japan directed Mr. Oteri Koisuke, her of Chinese intrigue through the Min Minister at the Korean Court, to treat family, he had not seen for ten years.

directly with the Korean Government Expecting trouble from this family in on the subject of reforms. These re- such an event, the King requested Mr.

forms were simple, and show upon the Otori to land Japanese troops and escort face of them that their object was the the Tai Wom-kun to the palace. On betterment of Korea, namely, (1) recog- the way the Japanese escort was fired nition of personal responsibility of offi- into by Korean soldiers instigated by cials; (2) a separate department for for- the Min family. The first blood of the eign relations; (3) the Ieorganization of present dispute was shed; the Japan- the judiciary; (4) the improvement of ese captured without loss or injury all internal communications; (5) the adop- the arms of the Koreans, and sent them tion of a system of strict scrutiny into flying to their sheds. The work of re- matters of revenue and expenditure; form had reaUybegun. Japanese troops (6) the improvement of the educational had been posted in positions to com- system; (7) the selection of students of pletely control the capital, and in suffi- promise for study abroad. Avowing cient force to quell any disturbance that her determination to help Korea, to re- might arise. The Chinese Resident, now finding Seoul a slightly uncomfort- board, and when the Naniwa opened able place for him, was suddenly" re- fire on the Kowshing they jumped overcalled. " From the first he ha:l refused board. The Chinese flred at hem as even a friendly consultation with Mr. they were swimming for the shore, Otori unless the Japanese troops were wounding one, and also at their own first removed. countrymen who jumped into the water. The Naniwa's boats saved some of the 12. An event occurred July 25th foreigners, but the Kowshing with her which removed the whole question be- mutinous troops was sunk. On the yond the field of diplomacy. China, in same day soon after, namely, August total disregard of the warning given by 1st, as the world now knows, the two Japan July 17th, had hired transports emperors each iss;.ed a declaration of and sent more troops to Korea. Chi- war. As to the spirit and justice exnese men-of-war convoyed these traml- pressed in these documents the world ports. Early in the morning of July must judge. 25th some Japanese men-of-war ordered to guard the coast near Chemulpo and Japanese Statements of Principal Events prevent the landing of Chinese troops, of the War to N(1). 6th, 1894. were surprised by the appearance of two Chinese men-of-war from Chemulpo. July 25th : Naval battle at Phung-do, The latter hoisted the ,Tapanese flag Japanese sink transport Kow8hing, and with a white flag above it, and were 1200 men capture T8M-chiang, destroy Been to be clearing for action, as had another ship, and badly injure a third. been the custom of Chinese ships of late Naniwa pierced by one shell, Japan's when meeting the Japanese, and then only loss. fired upon the Japanese ships, of which there were three. The Japanese re- July 29th : Battle of SlI.ng-hwan; Chiturned the fire, so shattered one of their nese loss, 500 killed; Japanese loss, 32 ships that it had to be beached, and killed; 7 died of wounds; total, 39. allowed the other to escape badly rid- Japanese victorious. dled with shot and shell. The transport, an English ship, the Kowshing, July 30th: A-san occupied by Japanchartered for this special purpose and ese, who take 8 field guns, large quanunder command of an English captain, tities of rifles, tents, 27 standards, and Galsworthy, now came up led by her other spoils. convoy, the TaM·chiang, which also hoisted a white flag above the Japan- August 26th: Treaty of war alliance ese ensign. But this ruse being now between Japan and Korea against understood, the Japanese fired across China. her bows, and summoned her, as well as the transport, to heave to. The September 6th: Hwang-ju captured TaM-chiang surrendered. Captain Gals- by Japanese. worthy would have followed the Japanese man-of-war as commanded, but September 8th: Chung-hwa captured the 1200 Chinese troops on board de- by Japanese. clined to permit this, and threatened the captain with instant death if he did so. September 10th : Japanesenavaldcm- He signalled to the Japanese Naniwa his onstration at Wei-hei-wei. inability to act. The Japanese asked the foreigners on board, of whom there were September 15th-16th : Ping-yang capseveral, to leave the ship. This the Chi- tured by Japanese. Chinese defence, nese refused to permit. Four hours were 16,000 to 20,000; Japanese forces, 16,400. spent in parley with them. Captain Japanese loss, 162 killed, 399 wound- Galsworthy then called his officers on ed, 4 missing. Chinese loss, 2000 killed, 4000 wounded, 511 prisoners, 42 caD- non, large quantities of rifles, military stores, rice, and several hundred thou- sand dollars of gold and silver. Com- plete defeat of Chinese, who retreat in disorder.

September 17th: Takushan nil.val battie near mouth of Yalu River. Chinese (transports) captured, loaded with supforce, 14 gunboats, 6 torpedo-boats. plies. Their '5 transports had returned. Japanese force, 11 gunboats. One trans- October 29th: Japanese occupy Fengport, the Saikyo Maru, withdrew from hwang. Chinese fire city and escape. the scene. Chinese loss, 4 ships with all on board destroyed, both her large November 6th: Talien Bay captured, battle-ships on fire and badly injured, with 6 forts, 80 guns, many torpedoes. and other ships much shattered. Total defeat of Chinese, though they had Mrs. Isa.bella Bird Bishop. much the superior force. Japanese loss, MutsusMma-kan inj ured consider- [J. T. G.] able, but soon ready for service ; Hiyeiken lost one mast and received some Miss Isabella Bird became a famous severe shots, but again ready for action; author of books of travels prior to her Baikyo Maru, merchant transport, re- marriag~, late in life, to the estimable ceived many small shots, but is fully physician Dr. Bishop, of the Edinburgh repaired. LOllS in men, 10 officers and University, whose name she now bears. 69 men killed and 160 wounded. Time, Her "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" is 12.45 P.M. to after 5 P.M. without a peer, except in Dr. Griffis' "Mikado's Empire," as the source of October 8th : Occupation of Wi-ju by introduction of that island empire to the first army. Western world. She has had excep- tional facilities and opportunities for October 24th: First army cross Yalu observation and record of Christianized into Manchuria; second army landed and un-Christianized races, among on Liautong peninsula, on which Port North American Indians, the Sand- Arthur is located. wich Islanders, the Aino of Yezu, Jap- anese, Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Sin- October 24th: Outer defences of ghalese, Persians, aud Semitic peoples, Hushan taken by first army. Chinese the nomads of the Sinaitlc peninsula, loss, 20 killed, 2 cannon, 10 rifles; the mixed races called Egyptians, and wounded unknown. Japanese loss, no several of the races of India, eminently killed, but few wounded. in Kashmere, the Punjab, and the Brit- ish province bordering on Tibet. October 25th: Hushan taken after three and one half hours' fighting. Chi- Miss Bird was one of two sisters, her neile defence about 6000. Loss, 300 letters, which afterward were given to found dead, and buried by Japanese; the public in the goodly volumes bearmany wounded; quantities of military ing her name, being addressed to the stores and cannon. Retreat across sister remaining at home, who died soon river Ai. Japanese loss, 32 killed, 111 after their publication. Miss Bird then wounded. (1881) married an old friend of her sis- ter amI herself, Dr. Bishop. Within a October 26th: Chiu-lien captured. short period Dr. Bishop'S health de- Chinese defence, 20,000 picked men clined, and Mrs. Bishop accompanied from Port Arthur, Talien, etc. Chinese him to the south of l!'rance, tenderly mostly retreat during night under cover caring for him till his death. of a cannonade. Loss, 22 cannon, 800 tents, 4315 rifles, 36,184 cannon-balls In introducing Mrs. Bishop at one of and shells, 4,300,660 rounds of ammuni- the Woman's Congresses in Chicago in tion, and much other spoils. 1893, Mrs. Joseph Cook remarked that Mrs. Bishop, unlike many travellers in October 27th : An-tungcaptured. No the far East, had never been indifferent fighting. Chinese loss, 20 guns, 8552 to the mission work, and was converted koku of .ce (1 koku 5.13 bushels), a to an interest in it by what she had good deal of Chinese money, and other actually seen of the self-denying labors spoils.

October 27th, Sixteen Chinese junks and consecrated lives of the missiona- gi ves a good deal of in·formation about ries themselves. Mrs. Cook said Mrs. missions on that ridge of the world's Bishop had the double gitt of tongue roof.

and pen, and could always command We are sure our readers will be inter- an audience because she was not only a ested in the following informal personal missionary in spirit, but an eminent au- note received from Mrs. Dr. Joseph thor, and that she had already addressed Cook (December 3d, 1894), in which she some fifty audiences during that sum- gives information about Mrs. Bishop, mer on this subject, and proposed to some of which we have already stated.

devote the remainder of her life to the She writes: dissemination of missionary informa- "DEAR DR. GRACEY: I had the tion, and hoped to make a tour of the pleasure of meeting Isabella Bird Bishop missions of the world to this end. We the winter I spent in Edinburgh, 1880have it on good authority that Mrs. 81, when my husband was lecturing in Bishop devotes the proceeds of her lit- Great Britain. erary works to the cause of missions. "We were guests of Thomas Nelson She was personally interested, togeth- for ten days when Mr. Cook gave his er with her husband, Dr. Bishop, in lectures in Edinburgh, and I heard a medical missions, who during his life great deal about Mrs. Bishop, as she gave attention to this branch of mission was married that winter to Dr. Bishop work, and bequeathed funds for the es- of the University. tablishment of a hospital in one of the remote corners of the globe, the loca- "There was quite a romance contion not being specified. Mrs. Bishop, nected with the marriage, which is too subsequent to her husband's death, visit- long a story to tell here. Of course ed Kashmere, where she had an audi- Mrs. Bishop's friends were anxious to ence with the Maharaja of that prov- know whether such a traveller as she ince, pleading in behalf of India's women had been would be content to settle unprovided with proper medical care, down to home life, but it was currently with the result that the prince granted reported that her husband said if the her a piece of land on which to erect a passion for travelling came upon her he hospital and dispensary for women. should not restrict her movements. However, the fact was that his health After accomplishing her mission in began to decline not long after their Kashmere, she sought to return by way marriage, and for three years he was an of I,hassa, Tibet, but finding it would invalid, and his wife took most devoted not then be safe for a lady to do so, she care of him. reluctantly gave up her purpose and returned by way of Beloochistan, Persia, .. Mrs. Bishop's special interest in and Armenia, being the first European medical missions comes from the fact woman who had ever visited the source that her husband was a physician, and of the Karun River_ she herself has some medical knowl- edge, which has enabled her to relieve Since then she has made a venture suffering as she has met it on the • uninto British Lahoul, studied the Mora- beaten tracks' of travel she has so largevian missions, and has just issued a ly pursued…• charmingly written story of her travel from Kashmere to Leh, the capital of .. You remember how, in her' Hea- Lahoul, or British Tibet.* Besides the then Claims and Christian Duty,' she rather brilliant descriptions of travel appeals to Christians to Increase their under unusual conditions, the author gifts by selling their personal treasures. This appeal is doubly emphatic from * "Among the Tibetans," by Isabella Bird the fact-which she does not hint at, but I learn it from her Edinburgh Bishop. With illustrations by Edward Whym· friends-that she herself has sold many per. 12mo, pp. 159. New York and Chicago: of her valuable possessions and put the Fleming H. Revell Cli. $1. money into the Lord's treasury.

.. Over sixty years of age, and with serious heart trouble, I regard her as a real heroine to start alone on this tour, from which her physician gave her lit- tle hope she would ever return. . • . You know she suffered serious incon- venience in Korea; but my latest intel- ligence of her is that she is at present at Shanghai, where she was nearly mobbed While photographing by an excited crowd who did not understand what was an Armenia, Lake Van was always was going on under the black focussing in it, and was most of the time its cencloth. " tre, the circumference being anywhere from the Caspian Sea to the Euphrates We clip the foiIowing from Tlte ~ River. Armenians are found mostly in arniner: the great natural fort of the world, be- tween the Black, the Mediterranean, and " Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop writes a the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, letter to the London Times from Peking, isolated. But where are Armenians dated October 6th, in which she says not? Two-thirds of the race are in that she is enjoying privileges never Turkey, and they are in Russia, Persia, accorded foreigners before. She says India, China, A.frlca, Europe, and the that stringent orders have been issued two Americas. They preserve their for the protection of all foreigners. national individuality almost equal to With only her Chinese servant, Mrs. Jews. Since about A.D. 300 their re- Bishop has been photographing the ligious life has been linked with their fortresses on the Tartar walls, with national or race church-the Armenian their dummy guns, and even some of or Gregorian Church. They were from the pavilions and gateways of the For- the first recognized as a branch of the bidden City. While the government Christian Church. Since miosions have has a vestige of power, Mrs. Bishop been established among them there has thinks there will be no riot; but if the been a gradual rejection of erroneous Manchu dynasty is overturned a catas- doctrines which adhered to them. trophe is almost certain. As they are just now in the public "F. S. DOBBINS." thought of the Protestant Christian world, owing to cruel massacres of [Not~.-The book reviewer of the Sunday- thousands of their number, we make School Timl8 inadvertently prefaced a notice ot room for a statement emanating from " Among the Tibetans" with some facetious que- the American Board of Commissioners ries, which brought on the unprotected head of for Foreign Missions, which has three the editor of that paperthe criticisms ofMrs.Bish. missions among them, comprising 281 op's friends, Ipecially thole of Mrs. Dr. Hepburn stations and out-stations, 944 American and Mrs. Joseph Cook. The editor, with a court- and native laborers. 112 churches, with liness worthy of a knight of the middle ages,made a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundaythe amende hunorallte, presenting hia sword, hilt schools, with 46,864 adherents, and a toward the enemy. His saying that a .. special- number of colleges and theological, ist" wrote the book-notice (not a missionary high, and boarding schools, with a total specialist evidently) provokes the inquiry, what of 19,886 persons under instruction. is a "specialist" in these days f A story is told The statement is in substance as folof a German philologist who spent the labor of lows: his life on a Greek noun, and dying regretted. he had not contlned himself to the genitive ca,e! Our sympathies were with the author, but are now with our brother editor, seeing we know how awkward it is to be edltorislly omniscie"lt. -J. T. G.] The Massacres of Armenians. We are not unconcerned about the re- ports of massacres in eastern Turkey. [J. T. G.] The position of the 177 missionaries of the American Board within the Turkish Armenia and Armenians are not Empire is an extremely delicate one. geographically synchronous. Armenia, Sympathizing deeply on the one side strictly speaking, there is none at pres- with all who are suffering by reason of ent. At least the Turkish Government poverty, oppression and misrule, they does not recognize any Armenia, but it have yet been loyal to the Government is likely to find in a new sense that it under which they have lived. and have has to recognize Armenians, or what the never countenanced sedition or rebel- Kurds have left of them. When there lion. In the Bassoun region, south of the Moush plain, there are, or recently were, many villages inhabited by Armenians. These people were systematically rob- augment the sentiment which demands bed of their flocks by Koords, and in of the pOlitical Christian powers tlll.t the latter part of the summer the Ar- the Turkish Government be called to menians pursued the robbers in the en- explain how such aggravating violence deavor to recover their property. In can be suffered within that empire. the fight which ensued a dozen of these Humanitarianism with better than the Koords were killed, among whom were picture-pocket-handkerchief sort of symsome enrolled as Turkish soldiers. pathy ought to dominate the political world which claims to suffer the Turk When information was given that the to rule. Armenians had killed some of the Sultan's troops the charge of rebellion was As to the responsibility of the Turkmade, and orders were sent to put down ish Government in the premises, there the insurrection. The result was that seems little room for doubt, since the these lawless and uncontrolled soldiers Sultan sent an Imperial Guard to bear made indiscriminate slaughter of the a special decoration to Zeki Pasha, who people who had sought to defend their was in command of the troops wh) property. In the horrible massacres were guilty of these outrages against which followed thousands were slain- humanity, decency, and religion. He some state six thousand, others ten thou- also sent a silk banner to each of the sand. The details of this wretched affair four Koordish chiefs engaged in the are not obtainable even by those near massacre en Sassoun plain. There is the scene. They never will be obtained small room to doubt the truthfulness unless foreign governments insist upon of these statements as to the governa thorough investigation conducted by ment's awards of merit, as the Conforeigners. The poor people are in ter- stantinople press has published them, ror and dare not state the truth unless which it would do at its peril, unl(lss under protection. sanctioned by the Censor of the Press.

Though our missionaries in eastern In a special article on the Armenian Turkey ale often upon the Moush plain, outrages the London Time8 gives tho where there are many out-stations in following account of the origin and which evangelical work is conducted by nature of the horrors that have taken them, yet their work has not extended place: into this Sassoun district, and hence they have no direct reports from the scene of " Though a good deal of uncertainty the massacre. Papers from Constanti- remains with regard to details, there nople, printed in that city and entirely seems to be no longer any possibility of under the control of the censors of the doubting that revolting cruelties have press, announce that the Sultan has been committed on a very large scale, sent one of his imperial guards to the not by fanatical villagers or savage city of Erzingan, in eastern Turkey, to Basbi-Bazouks, but by regular troops, carry a decoration to Zeki Pasha, the acting on the express orders of a Turkcommander of the Fourth Army Corps, ish general aud regardless of the prowhich is located there. Zeki Pasha is test of a Turkish district governor. the military commander who led the Worst of all, the conduct of the gentroops against the defenceless villages eral has been not only condoned, but in the Sassoun region at the time of the rewarded by an Imperial decoration, massacre. Another envoy carries four while the humane protesting official banners from the Sultan to the four has been summarily removed from his leading Koordish chiefs who were associated with the military commander in post. the reported massacre, and who proba- "The causes of the disturbances bly were the instigators of it. After the Sultan has thus approved of the remain somewhat obscure. The bestaction of his troops and of the Koords authenticated acc.unt which we have reit will be impossible for any commis- ceived is briefly as follows: The Armesion appointed by the Turkish Govern- nian peasants of the Sassoun district are ment to investigate the outrage and bring in any report that reflects upon the action of either the Koords or the army. By this act the Sultan seems to assume all the responsibility of what has been done.

Large mass meetings have been held iu London and New York, conducted by most influential Christian men, to for the most part practically serfs of the volting details, though they reach us local Koordish Beys, and are protected from sources apparently worthy of by these Beys against the attacks of credit and certainly not biassed in favor Koordish raiders and the exactions of of the Armenians. Suffice it to say Ottoman officials. In return they pay that the Turkish soldiers hesitated to their protectors in grain and labor, and carry out such atrocious orders against they are naturally reluctant to pay ad- defenceless women and men who offered ditional taxes to the Ottoman officials, no resistance, and they did not obey who afford them no protection what· until threatened with condign punish- ever. Some time ago, it seems, they ment for disobedience. The protests of refused to pay these taxes altogether, the Mutessarif, the civil governor of and were supported in their refusal by the district, were disregarded."

their local protectors, Thereupon the Other accounts are given which differ Ottoman officials endeavored to enforce from this somewhat, but whatever the payment, but the irregular troops sent cause of the outbreak, the barbarities thither for this purpose were repulsed connected with it make one" blush to by the Armenians and Koords com· know himself a man." Men were bined. slaughtered without mercy, and women "When this became known to the outraged with accentuated devilishness Ottoman authorities, some of the more and then cruelly put to death. Others zealous of them, knowing the domi· with heroism of the early women who nant ideas and the never-ceasing in· counted it joy to die rather than deny'

trigues in and around the Imperial Pal- their Lord, refused the proffer of pro- ace of Yildiz Kiosk, determined to gain tection If they would but abandon distinction by treating the affair as a Christianity, nobly saying, "Why serious Armenian insurrection, and ape should we deny Christ? we have no_ plied for a large body of regular troops. more reason to do so than had our sis· The Turkish Government appears to ters and brothers whom you have slain,"

have believed that the secret political wh'ose mangled corpses lay in full view.

agitation which has been going on Some women are reported to have among the Armenians for some time plunged over precipices rather than had at length produced a serious revolt, submit themselves to the tender mercies and that it was necessary to quell it at of these fiends of passion, cruelty, and once in energetic and relentless fashion. crime. However complicated with po- .. Orders were accordingly sent to litical questions, these women must be Zeki Pasha, the Mushir commanding reckoned with the .. holy army of mar- the troops at Erzinghian, to proceed to tyrs. "

Sassoun with a sufficient force and sup- press the disturbances. The precise A CHINESE INN. terms of the instructions to this ener- getic Pasha have not transpired and Our frontispiece presents a picture of will probably never be known to any a Chinese inn. It looks clean and fairly one outside the Turkish official world. comfortable. But" things are not. what Whatever they may have been, the they seem. .. You would find a mass of Pasha evidently understood that he dirt and dust that would fairly astonish was literally to annihilate those who anyone accustomed to the lUXury of an had resisted the authority of the local English inn. Every house in China officials, and he executed what he sup· ., stands four square," and all the wir..- posed to be the wishes of his superiors dows overlook the central courtyard.

with a barbarity, toward both men and You have, in China, your choice of women, which deserves the reprobation how you travel: carts, sedan-chair, a of the civilized world. We retrain for 'litter slung between two mules, pack the present from reproducing the reo mule, etc., etc.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

1II.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Ohinese Empire-Ohina Proper,* Manohuria,t Mongolia,t Tibet,§ Formosal- Oonfuoianism"-Opium Traffic.

OHINA. is here given, that the Nestorian Ohurch The" Oelestial Empire" is one of the of Asia Minor sent missionaries to Ohina most important, most needy, and most interesting miS8ion fields of the world. as early as 505 A.D., who made con- The" Statesman's Year Book" gives the following statistics for Ohina : verts and opened a work which coo- Ana. Population. tinued until the Mongols were expelled China Proper. . .. 1,836,841 sq. m. Manchuria.. . . •• 862,310" .. 386,000,000 in 1368. Mongolia …….. 1,~,OOO" " 7,500,000 Thibet………. 651.000" 2,000,000 This Nestorian Tablet is of great in- 6,000,000 Junpria …. }IIi 147,950" .. 600,000 terest as an archreological record and as – – – – E. Turkestan 580,000 431,800"" commemorative of the introduction of 402,680,000 4,218,401 sq. m. Ohristianity into the •• Oelestial Em- There is a tradition that the apostle pire" nearly fourteen hundred years Thomas labored in the land of Sinim, and it is recorded that the Ohurch at ago. The tablet was discovered in Antioch sent Ohristians to Ohina in 107 A.D. We have certain record from the Si-ngan fu, Shensi province, in 1625, by Nestorian Tablet, a photograph of which some Ohinese workmen, and was * LUtrature for Rej'erence: "The Middle brought to the notice of Europe the Kingdom," by S.Wells W!lliaml, LL.D.; "Story same year by some Romish priests. of China Inland MilSion," by Mrs. Taylor (11M The tablet is a granite slab ubout eight Gulnels) ; .. China and the Chinese," by J. L. feet high, three feet wide, and nearly a Ne'riu8, D.D.; "Chinese Characteristics," by foot thick. It stands at present amid Rev.A. H. Smith; "Robert Morrisan,"byW.J. the ruins of an old Buddhist temple Townsend. See also pp. 29 (January), 84, 108, outside the gates of Si-ngan-fu. The 112126, and 144 (preseut S8ue). top of the stone has on it two winged t " Old Wang," by Rev. John Ro… figures supposed to be c1wrubim-:lOt ~ .. The Moghnl, Mongol, Mikado and Mis- dragons, as has been said. The large sionary," by S. A. Mutchmore, D.D.; "Among characteIs beneath the cross give the the Mongols," by Rev. Jas. Gilmore; .. James title of the stone :* Gilmore of Monfolia," by Richard Lovett. " A Tablet Eulo~iziog the Propaga- §" The Great Closed Land," by Miss Mars- tion of the Illustrious Religion (of Syria) in the Middle Kingdom." ton; "Among the Tibetan.," by Mrs. Bishop; The Ohinese characters on the face of "Trnels in Tartary, Tibet and China," by AbM the tablet give, in prose, an outline of the doctrine taught by the Nestorians E. R. Huc. See aleo p. 18 (January). and a sketch of the fortunes of Ohris- tianity In Ohina. At the bottom of the D"Missionary Success In Formosa," by Rev. tablet we read, in Syriac, that" In the year of the Greeks, 1092, the Lord Wm. Campbell, Trllbner & Co. See al.o pp. 491 Jazedbuzid, Priest and Vicar-episcopal of Oumdan (Si.ngan), the royal city … (Jnly, 1894) and 125 (present issue). set up this tablet whereon is inscribed the dispensation of our Redeemer and " .. The Religions of China," by James L~gge; the preaching of the apostolic missiona- ries to the King of Ohina." Ohinese .. Dragon, Image and Demon," by Rev. H. C. Du names and offices are also upon this portion of the tablet, and it is recorded: Bose; .. Confucianism and Taoism," by R. K. " This was erected in the second year Doutlas. See allO p. 94 (present issue). of Kienchung, of the Tang dynasty (781 A.D.), on the 7th day of the first NOTJI.-The literature here referred to may month, Sunday."

be obtained through Funk & Wagnalls Com- A complete translation of the inscrip- tion is here impracticable; one may be pany, 30 Lafayette Place, New York, as may * Translated by A. Wylie, of Shanghai. also the" Encyclopedia of Missions," a library in itsell. Maps of China may be procured from the American Board (Boston), the Presbyterian Board (New York), or from A. D. Hosterman & .Co., Springfield, O. .-

" •f

– _~ J ~ – – • ~ ~i~: _ .'~ ~.

NES'l'ORIAN TABLET. ERECTED 781, A. D.

BeRIED PROBABLY 84.5, A. D. DISINTERRED 162.';, A. D.

FIELD OF MONTHLY

found in Dr. Williams' .. Middle King- principles will survive when the lramedom" (ii. 277). We give but a sum- wQrk is forgot; it is beneficial to all mary of it, as it may be found of great creaturtls; it is advantageous to manintereet. The inscription begins by set- kind. Let it be published throughout ting forth at length the doctrines of the the Empire, and let the proper authoreternitl of God; the creation, .. God ity build a Syrian Church in the capitai operating on primordial substance ;" the in the I-ning way, which shall be gov- triune and mysterious nature of the Di- erned by twenty.one priests," etc. vine substance ; the original sinless state Then follows an inflated account of the of man; the fall; the incarnation of the religion under succeeding emperors: Messiah by birth from the Virgin, an- " The Emperor Kau Tsung respectfully nounced by .. a bri&,ht star," and ful- succeeded his ancestor [Tai Tsungl, and filling the .. ancient dispensation as de- was still more beneficent toward the in- clared by twenty-four holy men" (the stitution of truth. In every province Old Testament writers). he caused illustrious churches to be The Messiah "established the new erected, and ratified the honor conferred religion of the silent operation of the upon Olopun, making him the great pure spirit of the Triune. He rendered conservator of doctrine for the preservavirtue subservient to faith. He fixed tion of the State. While this doctrine the extent of the eight boundaries [1 the pervaded every channel, the State be- Beatitudes], thus completing the truth came enriched, and tranquillity abound- and freeing it from dross. He opened ed. Every city was full of churches, tnhefagitaht,e of the three constant principles and the royal family enjoyed lustre and hope, and love], introdUCing happiness. In A.D. 699 the Buddhists, lHe and destroying death. He suspend- gaming power, raised their voices in the ed the bright sun to invade the cham- eastern metropolis (La-yang, in Honan). bers of darkness, and the falsehoods of In A.D. 718 some low fellows excited the devil were defeated. He set in ma- ridicule and spread slanders in the westtion the vessel of mercy by which to as- ern capital (Chang-ngan). . . . The cend to the bright mansions, whereupon high·prlncipled Emperor Hsiuen Tsung rational beings were released. Having [A.D. 718-756J caused the Prince of Ning thus completed the manifestation of His and others, five princes in all, personpower, in clear day He ascended to His ally to visit the Felicitous Edifice. He true station. Twenty-seven sacred books established the worship; he restored (the New Testament) have been left, the consecrated timbers which had been which disseminate intelligence by un- temporarily thrown down, and refolding the original transforming prin- erected the sacred stones which for a ciples. By the rule for admission it is the time had been desecrated," custom to apply the water of baptism, to wash away all superficial show and The missionary labors of the Nesto cleanse and purify the neophytes. As a seal, they hold the cross, whose torians ceased in 1869, and some have influence is reflected in every direction, thought that all trace of their work uniting all without distinction." The historical part of the inscription had disappeared; but a missionary in Ningpo tells of a stranger coming to his says that .. In the time of the Emperor Tai Tsung, the illustrious and magnifi- chapel from the west who, after listencent founder of the [T'ang] dynasty, ing intently, said that he and his ancesamong the enlightened and holy men who arrived Was the Most Virtuous tors worshipped only one God, the Crea- Olopun, from Syria. In A.D. 685 he ar- tor. He knew of Moses and Jesus, and rived at Chang-ngan: the Emperor sent said he was not a Rom£.nist or Moslem, his Prime !Iinister, Duke Fang Hsiuen but that his belief had been handed Ling, who, carrying the official staff to the west border, conducted his guest down from his ancestors, and that into the interior. The sacred books thirty families in his town had the same were translated in the imperial library." religion. * The sovereign investigated the subject Roman Catholic missions began under in his private apartments, and in the seventh month of the year A.D. 688 pro- Marco Polo, in 1271, and were continued claimed that, .. Having examined the by Matteo Ricci, 1579. At one time principles of this religion, we find them there were over 1100 churches and 10e,- to be purely excellent and natural. In- 000 converts in two provinces alone; at vestigating its originating source, we find it has taken its rise from the establish· present it is estimated that there are ment of important truths; its ritual is free from perplexing expressions; its '" …Mlsslons and Science," p. 173. 400,000 to 500,000 converts and 471 small number in the southern part.

European priests in the whole empire. There are seventy tribes of aborigines in Protestant missions began with Rob- China, many of whom do not speak the crt Morrison, of the London Missionary Chinese language at all, and the lan- Society, in 1807; there are now over guage of only three of them has been fifty societies laboring there, not includ- reduced to writing; these people are for ing the ten educational and tract socie- tlie most part still nature-worshippers.

ties. The Protestant missionaries num- bered, in 1890.* 1296 foreign workers TIBET.

and 1657 native helpers; this force has This country is still a .. great closed been increased until now there are not land," a hermit of hermits. Papal less than 1600 foreign and 2000 native missions were started there in 1330, but laborers. There are 600 churches, 100 Romanists have been banished, and of which are self-supporting. Commu- there are none now in the country. nicants number about 60,000. Protestant missions have settled at the east and west to lay siege to this moun- The first modern missionary attack tain fortress of the adversary. The on China from the west has recently Moravians have three stations in Lesser been made by members of the Swedish Tibet, having begun their work there Missionary Society. The party consists in 1856; they have 11 laborers, 5 of of one missionary, his wife, a ladyas- whom are wives; 40 converts, and sistant, and two Syrians. They have about 70 adherents. Other societies arrived in Kashgar, after a long and laboring among these people are the tedious journey through Russian Tur- London Missionary Society at Almora ; kestan and across the Thian-Shan Moun- the Church of Scotland, and the Intertains. As the people in this district are national Missionary A.lliance, with 7 not very fanatical, they anticipate much workers at Darjeeling; the Scandinasuccess in the new field. vian Alliance, with 3 men and 6 women at Jel Pass; the Tibetlln Pioneer Mis- The need for more workers in China sion, with 15 laborers at Gnatong, and to-day is very great. As soon as the the China Inland Mission, with 2 men present war with Japan comes to a close in west China. it is hoped that the country and the people will be more open to the influence of the Gospel that ever. In eleven of the nineteen provinces there are over * OPIUM TRAFFIC. nine hundred walled cities without one As J. Hudson Taylor says: .. In a witness for krist. There is not one for- China there are tens of thousands of villages with small trace of Bible influeign worker for every five hundred ence, but scarcely a hamlet where t11e towns and villa,ges of northern and opium pipe does not reign. It does western China. To supply one mis- more harm In a week than all the missionary to every 50,000 people in this sionaries can do good in a year. Opium empire there is still a call for 6400 men debauches more families than drink and and women. One province (Kwangli) makes more slaves than the slave has no missionary laboring there; an- trade." Every "good" opium year other (Hunant) has but occasional visits 82 000 chests of opium-enough poison from three; the IIi district is still closed to'depopulate t11e globe twelve times to the Gospel; Mongolia has but two over if eaten by those unaccustomed to ordained workers, and Manchuria but a the drug-are ·sent to China from India, under the direction of Christian Eng • We regret that we have not been able as yet land. to collect complete statistics to date.

t In June, 1894, however, a native church of forty member. was organized at Lam-mo in Southern Hunan. These converts have been gathered by itinerant missionaries of the bor- dering provinces. • Sec" Regions Beyond," January, 1894.

189~

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. an Alpine climber, and certainly has reached a lofty and clear point of pros- The partial aim of this REVIEW is to pect in his survey of city affairs. He have each monthly issue present a sort has sent the ferret of honest scrutiny of panorama of affairs so far as they into the holes where political villains touch missions at home and abroad. and their minions hide, and driven But the necessity for electrotyping and them out into the light of day. Unlike of mailing it by about the middle of the many others who are rash and Impetumonth puts us at disadvantage in com- ous, he has not made charges that petition with papers and periodicals could not be supported, looking well published daily or weekly. It is well, to his basis of facts before he has :venhowever, for permanent purposes of tured to make attacks. He has won record, to gather in each number at everlasting fame by the Infamy to which least a brief compendium of the leading others have been consigned. A battle, events and developments of the month so single handed at first, so brave all preceding. through, and so complete in its issue for truth and right, has seldom been waged. During the closing months of 1894 the march of events was rapid. We live in eventful days, and the process THE FRENCH have decided to invade of history Is "ictw"-by a succession Madagascar and establish a protecto- of blows, often not only sudden, but' rate. What will be the final result as severe. to religious liberty it is too soon to pre- ONE OF THE MOST NOTABLE VICTORIES dict. But it is believed that Romanlsm ever achieved in behalf of right and will not be suffered to hinder Protrighteousness has been the triumph not estantism in the mission work so long only in the city and State of New York, carried on among the Hovas.

but in nearly every State in the Union. JANUARY 31st marked the third anni- at the polls on November 6th. This, versaryof Charles Haddon Spurgeon's though claimed as a Republican victory, death, and the sorrow and loss seem is something more than a party tri- scarce less heavy and irreparable after umph. All political leaders are apt to the lapse of these years. Mr. Thomas be corrupt and venal; and in thia case Spurgeon, according to accounts in the an aroused public conviction and con- public press, appears to be fairly success- science has for once demonstrated how ful in his undertaking to hold the fort; mighty the ballot is with manhood be- but there is no man Iiving who can fill the hind it. If a line be drawn from Pa- place of that prince of preachers, his cifIc to Atlantic, from the base of Ore- father. If ever a man had the geniu8 gon across to the base line of West for tM puZpit it was he; and he was Virginia and Delaware, the entire coun- withal a man of singular organizing try above it, excepting only Nebraska, power, as shown by the Orphanage, with went Republican; and Utah, Arizona, its 500 boys and girls; the Pastors' Col- Colorado, New Mexico, Kansas, Mis- lege, with its thousand alumni, and the souri, and Oklahoma, south of that line, almshouses, mission schools, colportage likewise. work, evangelistic associations, etc.

The crusade in New York City for Few people know what the Baptist the overthrow of Tammany and the l:hurches of Britain owe to this day to erection of a purer government was led that marvellous man, who trained up a by Rev. Dr. Charles H; Parkhurst, who generation of preachers ; and still less is has proven himself a man of singular it known how largely foreign missions force, courage, and persistency. He is are manned by those same students who

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

are dispersed from the rising to the set- gether likely to prevent a repetition of ting sun. Spurgeon fell at fifty.eight, these enormities.

~n the midst of his hundred·handed use- LI HUNG CHANG is reported as ousted fulness. He playfully said to me, re- from his vice-royalty In China and ferring to his brother James, who re- command of the Chinese forces, and lieved him of heavy burdens of admin- Liu Kun Yito be made chief in com· istration, that no little of the credit mand. attached by the public to himself was due to that loyal brother; and hinted THE JAPANESE continue to be triumph. that, as Moses was back of Aaron, so his ant in their movement against China. brother's careful planning was back of There are unmistakable signs of the much of his own executive work, But interference of both Russia and Engof course no sane man doubts that land in the J apan·Chinese war if hostili- Charles Spurgeon, however generous in ties go much further, and especially if acknowledgment of his debt to his they are likely to interrupt the trade with brother, was the originator of his own Shanghai. The details are too numerschemes, and deserves all the tributes ous for reproduction here j but a miswhich have been paid him for his won- sionary from Japan writes: derfully unselfish and sagacious work for Christ and for humanity. And .. The patriotic spirit of the whole while in charge of the Tabernacle pul- people is most intense, and the absolute pit for the better part of two years, loyalty of every Japanese, high or low, the writer's impression steadily grew simply marvellous. I have yet to meet that Spurgeon and his great church with a man or youth who fails to love stand unique and unrivalled in all the his country and emperor. In this war history of the Church of God. But the Japanese not only show themselves one man deserves comparison with impetuous and dashing, but brave to a him, and that is Wesley. But the com- man, counting it glory to die for native ing century is not likely to produce an- land. Humanly speaking. their defeat other man comparable with him for seems impossibility. A country Whose evangelical power, versatility, child-like war ships carry no flag of t1'1tce, the simplicity, deep spiritUality, and all else men of whose vessels have thrown to that makes a first-class preacher and the wind every 8crap of white, even to a philanthropist. handkerchief, are bound to conquer. What a striking commentary on Rom. 13 : 14, 'Make not provision for the THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES have flesh' I" awakened a storm of indignation A reader of the REvmw suggests that throughout Protestant Christendom. Mr. Gladstone utters a heroic remon- some ready pen might well write a strance, which is echoed in monster paper on the" points of similarity in meetings in America. Private letters the way in which China supports the from parties whose names cannot be war, and in which Christians support divulged, for the sake of their own the war for the conquest of the world." safety, reveal atrocities which seem incredible. A rebellion was reported A ruling elder in the Presbyterian and among Armenian Christians when there Reformed Church of Kochi has been was none, and Turkish soldiers laid elected Vice-Speaker in the Japanese waste the country and massacred thou- Lower House of Representatives, and a sands of peaceful men, women, and movement is on foot to present a copy of children. This is but the last act in the Bible to every medical man in the Japanese empire, of which therc are said to be forty thousand.

fourteen centuries of persecution of THE DEATH OF THE CZAR. which oc- these industrious and peaceful people. curred November 1st, puts Nicholas II.

Governmental interference seems alto- on the throne. He appears to be disposed to a peaceful reign. The intolerance of newspapers assert, that large bodies of the Greek Church toward the Jews, the Stundists are rejoining the church, there Stundists, and all " heretics," is likely can be little doubt that their places are to be a formidable barrier to any more being taken by new recruits. A welltolerant and Catholic tendencies of the informed official says that the total young ruler. Meanwhile, Prince Ro- number of Stundists in Russia could henlohe becomes the imperial chancel- not now be many short of half a mUllor in Germany, vice Count Caprivi. ion.

RUSSIA seems resolved to oppose the MISS TAYLOR and her Tibetan Pio- Stundists, forbidding even their prayer- neers, after six months at DarjeeUng, meetings, and holding up these humble moved to Gnatong, in the border State of disciples as a sect dangerous both to the Sikkim. Gnatong is 12,000 feet above Church and State. The whole history the sea, and very cold. Seven of the of the Stundist persecution is a page of Tibetan teachers and servants went with infamy in the annals of Russia; a pure- the party, as also Pontso. A brave and ly religious movement is construed as a persistent spirit characterizes this party; political one, and so would be crushed and it seems as though God's time had if it were possible. During the last come for invading this bermit nation. four years the measures adopted against Miss Taylor flnds the burden of leaderthem have been specially stringent. ship too heavy, and has called Mr. Ce- cil Polbill-Turner to her aid. The procurator of the Holy Synod of Russia reports that the Nonconformists THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT in Eng. of Russia-that is, the Stundists and land goes steadily forward. Some of others-are increasing every year. The the foremost men and women in Britain suppressive measures against them are are at the head of it, and the prayerful a failure. In Nijni the Nonconformists pertinacity which is behind it reminds us number 70,000 ; in Saratoff, 53,000 ; and of the anti-slavery crusade under Wilin Samara,81,000. They are also very berforce, which was met with the same numerous in the eparchiates of Viatka, carnal antagonism. The annual meet- 72,000: Tchernigoff, 50,000: and Po- ings of the aociety were held at Manlotzk, 82,000. In Siberia they steadily chester, and were marked by unusual increase. There are 30,000 in the epar- force and fire. chiate of Irkutsk, 55,000 in Tobolsk, and 80,000 in Tomsk. The largest num- ARBITBATION as a mode of settling ber of Nonconformists and sectarians in disputes seems to grow in favor. In the any single government are to be found encroachments of England on Venein the Don country, where they number zuela, which have been going on since 106,000 souls. 184-0, it is said that at least one hundred times that republic has sought to have The dispersal of the Stundist leaders the boundary question settled by such into provinces on the limits of the em- peaceful reference, but Britain has repire has resulted in a great missionary fused. It would seem that the cause is movement. From Orenburg, contigu- weak which such a nation is unwilling ous to Siberia, we have news that the thus to have arbitrated. What ju~t Stundists lately settled there have rapid- claim has Britain to the territory west ly influenced a great number of ortho- of the Essequibo River? If this absorpdox Russians, and that little communi- tion goes on, what is to hinder her posties of Protestants are now to be found session of the whole Orinoco valley? in many portions of that extensive prov- And how can standing armies be disince. Similar intelligence comes from banded so long as leading Christian nathe Trans- and Ciscaucasian provinces, tions not only act on the aggressive, as well as from different parts of Cen- but refuse to submit controversies to a tral and Eastern Siberia. If it be true, pacific adjustment 1 therefore, what the orthodox church TIDINGS FROM ZANzmAR, December one of whom has ever before become a 10th, inform us of an attack by a band Christian, it is said. You would hard- ly believe what a sensation this step of of Somalis on the American and Swed- Mr. Ramanujam caused throughout In- ish mission at Oulessa, on the Tana dia. And here at onCe a move was River, on October 30th. The natives made to counteract the infiuence of our were repulsed without loss to the D;is· association by forming a Young Men's Hindu ABsociation on lines as similar as sion beyond that of a few cattle. possible to our own, but of course lack- IN INDIA the recent conversion of Mr. ing the very heart of the matter. . One of the native rajahs has contributed 5000 Ramanujam Ch'etty to Christianity is of rupees toward a building for the new peculiar interest and importance as a sin- association. Our membership has thus been somewhat diminished, but the regular lesult of the attacks on Oltristiani- action will not be long in setting in. ty at the recent Parliament of Religions. It is a time for us to push ahead more This graduate of the Madras University aggressively than ever, quietly ignoring is one of the best-trained lawyers of his the opposition, making our privileges more valuable than ever and our work country. He was led to an examina- our more real and effective. This we tion of the claims of Christianity by are seeking in every possible way to reading the theosophical rhapsodies of do. The arrival of Mr. Davis next Mrs. Besant, and the speeches of Swami month will bring us timely reinforce- ment. Vivekananda at the Parliament of Re- "We have just celebrated the third ligions at Chicago. He studied the sub- anniversary of our Vepery branch, ject thoroughly, and became convinced, which continues to make gratifying he says, of " the hollowness of their as- progress, although receiving but little assistance apart from the volunteer sertions. " work of the members in that section. How are the mighty fallen I The car If there were nothing more to show for of Juggernaut goes no longer forth in the work of these past four years and triumphal but death-dealing procession. more than the transformation of one home in which I was a week ago, I This year, for the first on record, the should feel that our in vestment had J agannath car at Serampore failed to paid an hundred·fold. Two years ago tind devotees enough to drag it over the this month, Vyramuthu, a young man usual route. On three successive days in that home, became a Christian; since then six other young people-his brothattempts were made which ended in fail- er and his wife, his two sisters, and ure. The persuasions and threats of both of their husbands-have followed the Brahmins were in vain. May the his example in following Christ. All highways of India soon resound with of the !'even have been publicly bap- tized within these two years and are the cry: "Prepare ye the way of the shining for Jesus. On Sunday even- Lord" I May the rule of Juggernaut ings, after church, they carryon opensoon be displaced by that of Jehovah, air preaching in a village near where not long ago they themselves were living as tItle Lord of the whole earth I heathen, while I assist them with my David McConaughy, Esq., writes magic lantern. Vyramuthu himself, from Madras, October 24th, 1894 : now the assistant secretary of our Ve- " Madras seems to have recently en- pery branch, is growing in grace and in tered upon a somewhat new phase- knowledge of Christ. He had been one of organized opposition. Ever down in Ceylon last month for a wellsince the last week of prayer for young earned holiday after my return. The men, when a number of our Hindu as- steamer by which he was to return to sociate members openly asked for pray- the mainland touched at Jafl'na earlier er and subsequently several were bap- than advertised, and so he missed it. tized, many of our associate members As there was no other for another forthave showed less disposition to attend night he made up his mind to cross, our meetings; some have given expres- with his wife and baby, in a small boat. sion to unfriendliness. But just before Although his falher-in-law objected, he my return one of our associate members, carried his point, and actnallr spent a Mr. S. Ramanujam, M.A., B.L., a plead- whole day on the open sea In a little er, in the high court of Madras, was boat, crossing from Kangasanturai to baptized. He belonged to a commu- Point Calimere ; then another day was nity which has the reputation of being spent in like manner ingoing from there more orthodox than the Brahmin, no up the coast to Negapatam, whence he proceeded to Madras by rail. I men· away in 1891, but a worthy succeljlsor is tion this as showing the sort of stuff found in MiBB James. On all sides she that some of our aBBociation men are finds open doors for the entrance of the made of in India. Gospel; a recent example being an appli- cation from the Maronite priest of a "Our negotiations for the building most bigoted village to " open an Engsite are being pushed on as rapidly as is lish school" there. The influence of possible, now that we are in a position the mission is deepening and widening to purchase, and before this letter reaches in all departments. Schools are well you I hope we will have the ground se- attended, Bible women welcomed in the cured. If only we can proceed at once houses, Scripture readers attentively to build, it will immensely strengthen listened to in hospitals, in shops, in the our hands at this critical juncture. It encampments of the Lebanon soldiers, will take $25,000 to carry out our plans and even among the wild Bedouins. to completion, but we propose to erect the first section of the building as soon Mr. A. Benollel, who, with his wife as half that amount can be obtained. and daughter, has been recently in this Since our English friends have given country, proposes to erect in Jerusalem the ground, we are looking to America a miBBion hall, to be a rallying place for for the funds to build. What a splen- evangelical Christians and visitors to did memorial it will be of the jubilee if the sacred city. Of Mr. Benollel's work the money can be got yet this year I -which a certain party has been using singularly mean efforts to depreciate- " We need your earnest prayer on onr we have heard most enthusiastic enbehalf. Before this reaches you we comiums from Mr. Arthllr W. Payne, will no doubt be engaged in the week of London, who visited Jerusalem some of prayer. We are looking for' greater two years ago, and was eye-witness of things than these.' Our work is only the work. Mr. Benoliel has the peculfairly begun now. We are more anx· iar adaptation; Mr. Payne says, for the ious to see it intenBijied than to see it work of reaching the Jews from his extended. But from alll over South- knowledge of the Hebrew and other ern India calls are coming for help. dialects in use among them, and being During Christmas week our third national convention will be meeting in Madura if another outburst of cholera does not interfere, as last year. Pray that in that gathering a fire may be kindled by the Spirit of God which shall extend far and wide throughout this dear old dark land of India."

himself a converted Jew.

SAXONY.-The royal family is Roman Catholic, and when the present King of DEAN VAHL'S statistics of foreign mis· Wiirtemberg dies he too will, it is said, sionaries for 1892 has been issued. The be succeeded by a papist. But in both income of all Christian missionary so- countries Protestantism, the prevailing cieties was £2,695,188, of which £1,411,- religion, seems to be more than holding 240 was contributed in this country. its own. In Saxony the Lutherans The number of male foreign missionanumber 3,337,850 as against 128,509 ries was 5502, and of unmarried female Roman Catholics. In Wiirtemberg the missionaries, 2771. With the wives of Protestants number 1,406,648 as against married missionaries, there may be about 609,504 Roman Catholics. Dissent flour- 12,000 from Europe and America in the ishes in Wiirtemberg more than in any field. The number of communicants other country in Germany, but its was above a million. Under all headings dimensions are not great even there, there is a marked advance on the pre- .and it does not increase. The religion vious year. of these lands appears to be little affect- ed by the example set in the royal pal- A CONTRIBUTION of fifty dollars from aces. Saxony is not less Protestant be- "Mrs. McEwen, of Italy" for the Volcause its king is a papist, nor Baden unteer Fund, is thankfully acknowlless Roman Catholic because its ruler is edged, received through Mrs. Bowie, of a Protestant_ Philadelphia; also five dollars from Mrs.

SYRIA.-Mrs. Mentor Mott passed Sarah M. Wood, of New York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. '

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign There is also a restaurant annexed, Periodioals. where a cup of tea can be served for any who are willing to converse about BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Gospel, its requirements, and its MASS. blessings. We fear that here there is CHINA. too close an imitation of Western ways. The hope of thus attracting the more -Archdeacon Wolfe, remarks the respectable classes, that are seldom per- .Allgemein8 Miaaiona·Zeit8chri/t, says that suaded into a chapel, seems somewhat learning to read, and even that not per· precarious. "

fectly, requires twenty years of strenu· ous labor for a Chinese. " It is," he is -" In Taoist literature," says the quoted as saying, " hopeless to suppose high.priest, "the two characters Shang.

that poor villagers, of whom many, ti constantly occur, and invariablyoc- when they become Christians, have al· cupy a position so honorable that more ready reached the middle of life, will honorable they cannot be. One of our ever know much about reading, even if classics says that • Shang-ti, within the they had time for lessons. Oral inatruc· period of one rest, formed the whole tion is, therefore, the principal means heavens and earth.' The commentary of diffusing Christian views. Facts to this adds that • the period of one rest being thus, we might have expected is among men a term of seven days.'

that Christian elementary schools in Not the Shu·king alone says: • The only China would long since have developed supreme Shang·ti ; ' the Book of Odes a thoroughly specialized method. The also says, • Supreme Shang-ti.' A Tao- great majority of Chinese Christians ist classic says: • Heaven is not heaven belong to the country population. We made; earth is not earth-born.' Just as must not expect ever to turn these mul- a house, a boat, a cart is made by man, titudes into readers. . . • and not self-created, so we may know " We must, therefore, not form too that there is One who made the earth, flattering notions of the effects of the as it is impossible that the earth is self- missionary prea8. This, for the great originated or that heaven could produce majority of the Chinese Christians, itself. Reflection leads to the inference amounts to nothing, or very little; as that the being who could make heaven little for the dim and common multi- and earth is no other than the most ex- tudes out of whom the congregations cellent and peerless, the only Shang-ti, are chiefly composed. It avails only who has no second. For who or what for the minority who have more or less else could effect such results? When, school training-often less rather than therefore, the classic states that Shang- more. The heathen book'gatherers may ti within the rest·period of seven days give them some attentIon, but quite as completed heaven and earth, and in- often disdain them. Perhaps all these forms us men of the fact, we see the conditions had not been sufficiently re- statement cannot be mistaken. Weare, garded when the American Methodists moreover, compelled to ask whether the at Chin.kiang opened a public reading- completion of the creation of heaven room quite in Western style. The walls and earth exhansted the power of Shang- are adorned with maps and charts; the ti. Did He not hang up the three lights tables covered with newspapers. There -sun, moon, and stars-and everything . is a COULter at which tracts and the between the heaven and the earth; Bible, in whole or part, may be bought. everything having form or color-the

189.5.J EXTRAOTS AND TRANSLATIONII

mountain peaks and the flowing streams, blessings of those institutions which are moving things, trees and peoples of the the outgrowth of a progressing Chrisearth, the various objects of nature, and tianity. Why should they not be given fruit-bearing trees, and all these in also to the heathen as a true representamyriads upon myriads. so that the par- tion of the love of the Church for them? ticles of dust could not sum up their It is held that as we present this benevonumber? Who other than Shang-ti gave lent side of Christianity the hearts of them being and appointed their trans- men are inclined to us and made more formations? Therefore the classic says: accessible to the entrance of the great • Most mighty, there is nothing He can- soul-saving truth of love to God. not do I' From this we learn the almighty power of Shang-ti. Did not the U This theory is fully justified by ancients exclaim, 'My Instructor I my Christ's own example. 'He went about Instructor I Supporting all things, yet doing good.' Perhaps three fourths of His faithfulness is not exhausted. Con- the time of Christ, as recorded in the ferring benefits on myriads of worlds, four gospels, was spent in benevolent yet this falls far short of the measure work to men, and only about one fourth of His benevolence. What is older than in the sole work of preaching. He also the most ancient does not touch the used this benevolent work as a basis fringe of His age. He covers the high- upon which to build His truly spiritual est points of heaven and earth and up- work. Having reached the hearts of holds their lowest parts; He carves and men and aroused their sympathetic feel~ fashions endle88 forms, yet when all is ings through His benevolence, He was summed up it is but an infinitesimal enabled t-o apply the deep truths of spirfragment of His skill.' What is all this ituallife and worship. In His time such but descriptive of the only Shang·ti, benevolent work consisted chiefly in who has no second, the Almighty, the comforting the poor, healing the sick, Ever·Living? Hence we learn that the and casting out devils, which comprised moving power in the endless transfor- all of the forms of such work then commations is not those transformations mon among the Jews. At the prescnt themselves. Indeed, these cannot un- time the advanced conditions of social derstand who or what it is that trans- life make new and varied forms of forms them. Is He not able to produce benevolent work possible. Lepers are endless other and stronger transforma- cared for, the blind are taught useful tions than these? The potter and trades, hospitals for various forms of moulder of all forms is not those forms sickness are erected, printing-presses themselves. All forms set forth the scatter the Word of God, and education honor of Him without whom nothing is is provided for the poor and others who moulded or fashioned. We may, there- need it. These are new forms of work fore. infer that there are invisible things for which no explicit authorization which can more abundantly declare His could be found in the Scriptures other power. He is seated beyond heaven than the general spirit of love to man, and earth and all things existing, and but they are as surely works of benevorules among heaven, earth, and all ex- lence as any of those earlier forms which isting things. Investigation will dis- are mentioned. Buch education as our cover nothing that was before Him; missionary societies attempt is only a experience will find nothing after.' form of benevolence-' a work of faith and labor of love '-done by men and " The whole paper is very interesting, women whose lives are consecrated to and intensely theistic, not pantheistic. His service. Our age Is pre·eminently Surely here must be a better soil for the an educational one, and free schools Gospel than the cold, arid, merely ethi- abound in Christian lands. These are cal Confucianism. generally acknowledged to be the fruit of Christianity, which is clearly shown II Our Christian countries enjoy the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the fact that nearly all of the found- lowed to curse us. We don't want our ers of great colleges and universities homes desolated, and we know they have been Christian men, whose hearts will be desolated if this habit is encour- have been prompted to such deeds by aged. But about the tuum, about our their love to God and man. They are neighbors in India and China, thero a glory and an honor to the Church. If is no such anxiety. Very many des;;- this benevolent work of education is lated homes there are doubtless, they good in the home lands why should it admit, by this curse; but they have not be good in foreign lands ~ Boys and heard also, 'and Gashmu saith it,' that girls who receive such education are there are homes into which the opium surely profited by it, and it is a true habit has entered where it is not a curse example of 'love to man.' "-J. C. F., -that it saves 8tarving men from tho in Ohinese Recorder. pangs of hunger; that it enables jaded -The Swedish conSUl, Bock, accord- men and horses to put on a spurt; and ing to the Dansk Mil#lion8-Btad, after in these last days, though never before, having demanded of the Chinese au- and curiously not at all in malaria-ridthorities full reparation for the murder den Burma, that it shields innumerable of the two Swedish missionaries at poor men and women from malarial Sung-pu, has receded from his demand, fever! saying contemptuously that it is no great matter to Sweden if a few unedu- " The very awkward thing about this cated men have been put to death so present-day care for the meum and neglong as assurance can be given that lect of the tuum is that in the latter as trade will not suffer. The Blad corre- pect it is associated with a question of spondent remarks that he would have three millions sterling per annum of been supported by all the foreign con- revenue. The Briti8h Medical Journal, 8uls, but he did not even take the trouble in its eager ad vocacy of the free sale of to confer with them. He is notoriously opium to China, says that it involves hostile to the Swedish missionaries, 'half the revenue of India;' a statewhich explains his willingness to see ment which for accuracy is on a par them murdered. with its whole treatment of this suh- ject. But to us it seems that the very fact of this dangerous association of thCl'

-" For one home in England that is opium traffic with a revenue of largo- desolated by the opium curse there are dimensions should be the one notable rea· at least a thousand in India and ten son why Christian men in this country thousand in China. And if the strong, should be careful not to be befooled by self-restrained, cultured, Bible-taught the mushroom pleas which have sprung people of England need the help of up since this revenue has been assault- stringent sale regulation to defend them ed. It is neither Christian nor manly, from this curse, most certainly the weak- nay, it is a cowardIy inj ustice, to defend er, more ignorant, and more impulsive ourselves as we are doing against the heathen peoples of India and China re- spread of the opium curse in England, quire such defence in an immeasurably while we continue to encourage and greater degree. promote a trade whereby we ruin innu- " This argument is so clear and strong merable lives and homes among peo- that it is amazing to find anyone resist- ples weaker than ourselvcs."-Medica& ing it. It is resisted, however, by many Mission8.

of the clergy, by numbers of Christian MADAGASCAR. laymen, and notably by the very medi- cal journal qnoted above. All these -" Saturday, May 26th, was a "red- parties are quite clear about England letter day for the Antananarivo Orphan- Sll.d the meum. As far as possible age Society, as the Queen was present opium aud morphine must not be al- at the annual meeting held in Miss Cra-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

ven's beautiful school·room. The room sionary printer of the F. F. M. A.; and was crowded to its utmost capacity, both he and Mrs. Kingzett have, for and probably there were as many as years past, devoted every effort to five hundred present. The Orphanage bring the society to its present very Society is now quite one of our institu- satisfactory condition. "-The Ohronitions, and it well deserves the support cleo it receives. From Mr. Kingzett's report we learned that there are now MISCELLANEOUS. forty-seven children in the two homes, and that the cost of maintenance is -" The Emperor receives his comonly 7td. each per week! The chil- mands from Heaven; the minister his dren were present, and their happy from the prince. Therefore, when the faces and neat appearance spoke well commands of Heaven and of the prince for those who have the care of them. concur, the minister, in fulfilling the The proceedings on Saturday were en- latter, fulfils both; if they are at varilivened by singing and music, contrib- ance, the commands of the prince are uted by the orphans themselves, and not to be followed. If the prince beby Mrs. Ashwell, Dr. Moss, Mr. Rad- head him, well; but let him act rightley, and Miss Waller. The last-named eously. "-CONFUCIUS. is a young lady of color, a daughter of the ex-American Consul. She has a -It is a common impression that the powerful and well-trained voice, and Christians of Greenland are mainly unthe Malagasy seemed delighted to hear der Moravian care. This is an error. one so much like themselves singing as The Allgemeine Miaaio1Ut·Zeitschrijt Miss Waller did. It has been a great gives the whole population (except OIl surprise to many of them to find peo- the thinly peopled East Coast) as now ple of their own color who yet claim, Christianized. Of these Christians on grounds of education and culture, 8175 are under the care of the Lutheran to rank with white people. The Mala- Church of Denmark. There are 3 Dangasy name for all white people (Euro- ish and 4 native pastors, working at 12 peans and Americans) is Vazaha, and stations. The Danish ministers (they the Waller family are always spoken can hardly any longer be called misof as the • black Vaziilla.' The meet- sionaries) appear to go to Greenland ing of Saturday seems to have given only for a time. There is at Godthaab uni versal pleasure, and we had a col- (Goodhope) a seminary for the training lection of $112. For collecting taxes, of native teachers and preachers; the sun helmets and a white basin were latter, mostly half-breeds, complete their used; and as I stood on the platform education in Copenhagen. and received the money, I can testify that the helmet from the Queen's gal- The UnUas Fratrum has, at its 6 stalery was very much heavier than the tions, the care of 1591 Christian Greenrest. Her Majesty not only gave a landers. liberal contribution, but also bought nearly all the articles exhibited as speci- In Labrador there are 1329 Eskimo mens of work. Among these were sev- Christians, all under :M:oravian care. eral articles of cabinet work admirably made. The result of the meeting will, -" A Caffre asked me once: 'Is it we trust, be not only to strengthen this not true, that beyond the ocean you one society, but to stimulate Chris- are all God:s children, and that those tians in other places to follow so excel- that are not you send here to Africa? ' lent an .example. The main work of Another said to me: I I hate the guiding and superintending the society whites.' I Me too?' asked 1. I No ; devolves on Mr. J. C. Kingzett, mi- you are not a white man; you are an umjundiBi (missionary).'" – Inspector BUCHNER, in Allgemeine Mis8ioN8-Zeit- 8chrijt.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_" The last number of THE MIS- tian doctrine. As many as thirty men, SIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD con- some of them old men, some of them tains matter thoroughly digested and lads of seventeen or eighteen, have atinteresting. In the Editorial Depart- tended the Swatow reading circle this ment there are articles giving an exact year. idea concerning evangelical missionary labors in England, France, Germany, LifJi1l{/ Ohristian8.-As a specimen of Spain, India, Japan, Corea, Persia, native Christianity the case of Sun-ho Syria, Palestine, Turkey, Brazil, and is cited. His benevolence is remark- Egypt. Its news department also Is, able. The first year a preacher was as ever, various and most Interesting_ sent to his village he paid the whole of We recommend this publication to all his salary. and each succeeding year he those that are interested in the exten- has paid a large share of it, though not sion of the Gospel. "-EZ Abogado OriB- a rich man. He buys medicines and tia1W Ilu8trado (Mexico). gives these away, and he bestows alms i1~ secret. He hospitably entertains -The Neukirchener ~lli88ion among Christians whose road lies past his the Falashas (Abyssinian Jews) has house, and, best of all, he has brought baptized 1470 since 1860. others to Christ.

English Notes. The Mi8sion Oouncil in Form08a, in their minute concerning the death of Mr. BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Thou, to which we have already re- ferred, says: .. He laid much stress on Bapti8t M"wionary Socitty.-We have the duty of preaching the Gospel to the reason to believe that increasing care is heathen, in which connection he preused by the committee of this society to pared a sheet tract on ' Saving Truth,' send into the mission field disciplined which has already been distribut.ed and well-qualified workers; men, and in tens of thousands throughout the women too, who have earned their spurs island." by laborious industry and the educatlonalstandards passed. Various parts The OhU1'ch Mi88ionarll &ciety.-In of the mission field have recently been a recent InteUigencer interest is mainly strengthened by the addition of work- focussed in Dr. H. :Martyn Clarke's ers of this kind. Mr. McCallum, B.D., article on "Some Results of the Late is designated for work in Ceylon, where Mohammedan Controversy" in India. it is hoped eventually he may be useful The controversy took the form of a in training Singhalese native Christian public debate, which lasted fifteen evangelists. Mr. Thomas Watson Is days. The Mohammedan champion appointed to Barisal, in Eastern Bengal, concluded the proceedings with a and is well equipped for his work by prophecy. Claiming that a direct reveopen-air evangelism and direct mission- lation from God was given to him, he ary training. Mr. Charle~ Edward Wil- asserted that within fifteen months, son, B.A., a brilliant student and ver- counting one month for each day of the satile Christian worker, goes to Jessore, discussion. the Christian opponent, Mr. Eastern Bengal. By these and like Abdullah Athim, would die, In a later additions the Baptists of England are revelation Dr. Clarke was himself ingiving of their best to the service of the cluded in the doom pronounced. The Gospel in foreign lands. prophecy kept the discussion alive in the minds of the people. and the whole Prubyterian Ohurch of England.-A Mohammedan population were in a state 81JJatow .. Ohautauqua" is an interesting of the utmost tension and ferment. item. It consists of a reading class (six Dismay struck home to many hearts weeks' course), the object of which is when, as time proceeded, it became the training of Christian men in Chris- bruited abroad that Mr. Athim was not

ENGLISH NOTES

only looking well, but in addition" was Pro8p6rity in BUBineu. -Under this growing fat." Needless to say, events head Mr. Peat, of Sih-Chau, Shan-si, have shown that Mirza Ghulam Ahmed, gives an interesting account of Mr. the champion of Islam, has not "the Ch'ao, a Chinese convert, whose stand power of the keys." Several leading for the purity of commercial principles Moslems have come out on the side of and the sanctification of the Lord's Day Christ. The first to come forward was the Lord has signally honored. Deterthe J andiala youth who had been the mined not to make a cent unlawfully, fons et O1'igo of the discussion. The but to incorporate the principles of our next was Akhund Sahile, as he is holy religion with all the practical determed, a Mohammedan gentleman of tails of business life at whatever cost, education, and who had been a trusted he has both had an abundance of sunfriend and apostle of the champion. shine within, and has seen the hand of His baptism, together with that of his the Lord displayed in his behalf in the daughter, was a wonderful occasion. most marked manner. Whatsoever he This bitter blow to Mirza was followed by one still harder to bear, for his own did has prospered. Mr. Ch'ao Pas brother-in-law, hlsnear relative and trusted private secretary, was admitted proved by experience that honesty is by baptism into the Church visible. the best policy, and above all the Scrip- Akhund was the means of his conver- ture .. Them that honor Me I will honsion, and has also led three other lIe- or." How many besides the Chinese need hammedans to Christ. Up to Septem- so to learn Christ as to do likewise I ber 1st fourteen had been baptized from Mohammedanism, and it is expected Wesleyan Miuionarg Society. – An that hundreds may follow_The move- Indian family which had settled on the ment altogether is the most remarkable Kalubara estates of Ceylon, and were one which has yet taken place in the active opponents of Christianity, have Mohammedan field; and the definite come out on the Lord's side and been issue joined is surely the prelude to a as a family baptized by the Rev. J. S. great awakening. Corlett, Wesleyan missionary. The reading of tracts and portions of the r China's Millions-Happy Years in Scriptures distributed to them by Mr. Ohina.-Mr. Edward Hunt, of Gan- Benjamin, the Tamil minister, was the King, supplies a sketch of recent con- means of their conversion. verts won from China's millions. The first is that of Sle, a soldier, whose London Mi8Bionarg Societll.-In the bright, glad face Is an index of his in- decease of Andrianaja, the London Misward joy. Next is llr. Cheng, aged sionary SOCiety has lost, in Madagascar, fifty-eight, dismissed from his situation one of their very best evangelists_ for attending Christian serVices, but "The people in his district," writes happy to avow his faith in Jesus in bap- W. J. Edmonds, "were impressed by tism. The third is Hu Ki-cheo, coolie his individuality, conscious of his earand barrow-man. "None," says Mr. nest wish to assist them in all good Hunt, "could doubt his sincerity or things, and were decidedly infiuenced speak evil of his conduct, and with by his lpiritual power; while the pasgreat joy we all received him." Last tors under his care, with one exception, came Ling Tao-hoien, the house coolie are the most earnest and spiritually in the training home, a bright fellow of minded of the sixty connected with my twenty-seven, who, from being an in- district, and their churches are the veterate gambler and worse, gave evi- most progressive." The pastors with dence of being "a new creature" in whom he co-operated have sent in a Christ Jesus. memorial to this effect: "We prefer to have no evangelist at all rather than have one who may undo the work done by Andrianaja."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE:liCE

[THESE statistics are de.igned to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonduced. Accuracy has been son~ht, but also completeness. and hence conservative estimates have the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the s.naller and spe~ial organi- g oi '" ,; 3~ a '=al.:!;l s:l NAIES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES .,,,…. 'l3 a~rd ';oS ~ .. .'"~_~r:i ~ " ,- . , INIEUaol'B, Asu., ETC. 00 gs] oZ ~ 0" '21 :a;'~" =" .C~IS";:; ;;'~ E-<,s .s.g~ ~~ "''' A 20" 0$:1 – – – —– – – – — — — — 0 ……. I English Baptist……………… 1792 — $381,000 $42,240 110 29 97 64 64 2 Strict Baptist. _…………. " ……….. 1861 3,725 250 1 2 1 1 6 8 London (L. M. S_) …………………… 1795 728,410 184,515 164 28 148 68 1476 4 Chnrch (C. M. S.) …………….. -…… 1799 1,486,111 177,220 339 78 257 407 323 5 Propagation (S. P. G.)……………….. 1701 6 UlI.lversities' Mission ……………….. 1880 565,395 ………. 230 38 215 12 173 7 The Friends' • ……………………… 1867 101,550 ………. 27 38 …. 23 5 .. . 620 21 – 1/; 20 … 46,180 8 Wesleyan Methodist.. .. ____ ………….. 1816 670,435 82,940 138 35 110 61 175 16,100 9 Methodis' New Connection ..•. _.•…••. _ 1859 14,r.05 462 8 … 6 1 …. 105,475 …….. 10 Primitive Methodist…•.•.•. _.•• 1869 311,294 3,695 9 … 5 …. 3 18,420 25 1 15 …. …. 11 United Methodist Free Churches •••••••.. 1837 6,794 13 2 7 /; 3 12 Welsh Oalvinistic.. __ . __ …. ………… 1841 13 Presbyterian Church of England.•. _•.. _• 1847 99,295 2,500 20 13 22 22 11 14 Presbyterian Chnrch ofIreland………. 1840 96,145 7,500 21 2 17 12 10 15 China Inland …… ____ ………………. 1865 160,894 40,005 85 174 112 227 12 16 Church of Scotland …………….. – …. 1829 222,476 42,500 20 16 23 43 7 17 Free Church…. _…….. …………… 1843 542,075 196,245 60 59 75 46 18 ~ 3,665 ………. 2 … 2 1 ….

18 Reformed Presbyterian ..••••.•.••••.••. – 184% 19 United Presbyterian …… __ …. _…….. 1847 167,720 46,350 71 23 78 31 19 …… 20 Other British Societies.. _•.••••• , •••.••.. 1,132,520 ………. 184 47 90 210 18 Sl Paris Society… .. …………………. 1822 77,800 9,895 30 6 29 7 2 22 Basle SOciety……………………….. 18111 250,845 33,610 153 47 101 6 36 .. 23 Berlin Society.•••• ………………. 1824 75,130 84,761 70 '7 57 6 1 11 .., 24 Breklum Society…. _……………….. 1877 13,013 ………. 7 …. …. 23 '" 25 Gossner's Society…………………… 1836 25,105 992 61 7 17 …. 18 26 Hermannsburg Society••..••.•• _.••••..•. 1849 40,135 4,841 53 ' … ….

……. 17 Leipsic Society ….. _….. , ….. , 1836 71,216 4,148 33 2 25 1 17 28 Moravian Church………….. " …….. 1734 119,435 277,955 171 -" 151 14 23 29 i'torth German Society………, … :'….. 1836 24,479 381 14 4 5 6 1 30 Rhenish Society…………………….. 1829 15,465 18,196 87 9 76 5 16 …… .. . 81 Eight other German Societies •.•••••••.. 65,720 ………. 33 18 15 3 …. …… 32 Nine Netherlands Societies…………… 163,390 ………. 45 '" 37 30 …… ………. 83 Twelve Scandinavian Societies…. _…… 118 30 110 63 35 263,986 – – – -.-.. – – – – …… 84 Societies in Africa, A~ia, etc…… _• _•••. 490,780 -.. –..-..-.. .3-45169 43 317 ….. – – – – – – – – – – Totals for Europe, Africa, etc .•.•.•.. — $8,296,569 $1,082,849 2,692 689 2,150 1,420 2,816 —- — — . -. – – – – – – – – – – – …. Totals for America.. _………… " …. Totals for Christendom …•••••• $5,173,749 $425,515 1,336 323 1,895 1,028 1,331 – – – -~— …… $13,470,318 $1,458,464 4,0281,012 3,545 2,448 4,147 Protestant people., and hence the ligures of certain societies doing colonial work have been Tebeen made concerniJl!! £ertain Items omitted from 80me reporte. MaiJlly in order to keep within zations have been grouped together.] . …_ ., .,.to .;, J….. ..

I .. "" . "" -5 "'(~-i"s=.~'~-"~…~,,,~,"'~!-=i ~ "aa <g ~ 5 ~-=O".".,. 8 – – – – ? v~~ 0 ",,:i ~.t-P ''0" ::g;; Countries in which ~~ <> Missions are Sustained. ",;"..,a~-i <::I Ul Ul ,,".~oo >'l — – S — – – – – – – -UJ – 973 1,337 855 51,534 3,341 135,000 855 86,129 India, China, Palestine, Africa, 1 We~t Indies. , 778 India (Madras, Ceylon). 57 68 71 793 175 1,800 81 2 6,758 8,644 !,557 94,192 1,792 404,795 1.977 125,984 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, S 5,706 7,110 488 52,343 3,893 199,882 2,033 Polynesia. 2,300 2,!J6!! 2,370 49,000 3,000 100,000 82,368 Persia, Chins, Japan, India, 4 1,166 96 855 Africa, North America, etc. 104 194 37 2,727 175 4,100 86 40,600 Ind,a. China, Japan, ,Malaysia, 5 420 476 150 88,992 4,800 16,000 165 Africa, West Indies, etc. 2,429 2,945 1,986 1,542 92 120,000 880 66 81 86 3,000 34 2,106 Africa (Lake Nyu." and ZIlDZi'1 tI bar), 12,000 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 7 car.

52,000 India, China, Africa (West and' 8 Sonth). West Indips. 377 China (Shantung, Tien.tsln). 9 46 63 30 669 140 2,300 9 610 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 10 420 461 72 7,569 240 20,000 127 6,280 China, Africa, Australia. 11 404 434 23~ 2,344 105 10,496 210 5,048 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 12 154 242 146 4,267 313 7,357 57 2,603 India, China, Malaysia. 13 242 304 34 771 81 2,100 55 3,997 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 249 859 228 4,234 528 10,000 35 629 China (Fifteen Provinces). 15 480 589 64 1,434 62 6,500 157 11,547 India, East Africa, Palestine. 16 872 1,108 260 7,727 295 15,000 387 1l6,485 India. Africa, Sonth and East. 17 45 2 Arabia, Palestine,NewBebrides. 3 160 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 6 10 57 2 18 694 B38 267 18,460 1,046 43,000 280 18,957 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 19 1,060 1,469 822 and South, West Indies. 2,700 …… 8.500 532 18,000 20 145 219 184 10,970 1,781 16,365 140 7,280 Africa, South and West, Tahiti. 21 846 1,188 449 14,274 940 28,861 325 13,155 South India, China, West Africa. 22 133 274 157 12,9ii3 2,020 25,6e<J 150 4,770 East and South Africa, China. 23 18 36 7 86 10 153 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 336 894 60 11,940 940 38,187 68 1,384 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 25 291 411 114 16,778 219 21,561 57 8,930 Inl~d. South Africa, New Zea- 26 171 249 178 6,886 340 14,142 182 4,842 South India, Burmah. 27 1,6~ 1,896 148 32,288 1,841 98,246 ~44 23,728 South Africa, AustraIfa, South 28 36 66 22 7J4 165 1,247 . America, West Indies, Eskimu.

19 566 West Africa, New Zealand. 29 251 444 196 16,741 676 53,818 145 9,450 Africa, East Indies, New Gnlnea, 80 43 112 ' 72 695 120 China.

1,700 33 8!4 31 298 410 130 49,273 1,450 130,000 215 7,500 32 1,257 1,613 450 '23,384 1,268 70,000 410 33,730 33 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' – 4,7:15 6,599 1,4n 188,863 7,500 380,000 2,713 97,800 34 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 33,610 44,111 13,897 728,824 39,446 2,044,825 13,660 -65-5,'1-32 11,309 15,064 4,648 _801,942122,810 -7- 25,41 15 6,- 134 204,555 45,419 59,175 18,545 1,030,766 62,256 2,770,240 19,794 860,287 THE KINGDOM. so that he can do the most efficient work 1" -The lower lines of the two pages just preceding are well worth scanning -The same Journal has this item: closely, for at least in some measure "Last year we got a check of about they tell in summary what Christendom $2300 from one church, and shortly is doing for the spiritual weal of hea- after came a contribution from the same thendom. They sllow that more than church of one cent, which belonged to 11,000 ,men and women are preaching the former contribution. Who gave Christ in all the world. As co-laborers that one cent? God knows. It may they have not l~ss than 50,000 of their have been the largest gift in the Lord's converts, and among them are upward treasury for the year."

of 4000 native pastors. About $13,500,- -Quoth the Nashville 'Ohristian Ad- 000 were expended upon the work last 'IJOCate: "The Rev. Dr. Sutherland, of year. The blessed fruits of toil appear the Methodist Church in Canada, has in the more than 1,000,000 communi- reduced his own salary $500, and thus cants in the churches in the nearly 2,800,- relieves the Missionary Board, of which 000 who have forsaken their idols, and he is the General Secretary, of that in the 860,000 pupils to be found in the much expense per annum. Will any- schools. body follow'his example? Canada must -The full significance of the figures have a very high grade of Methodism composing these statistical tables cannot if Dr. Sutherland is a sample. To by any means be discerned without fre- which we make answer that all the offiquently .. reading between the lines." cers of our Board of Missions, in view For lack of space some weighty names of the prevailing financial distress, voldo not appear, and by their most abun- untarily cut their salaries at the rate of dant suecess other names fail to re- 20 per cent more than six months ago." ceive much of what is justly their due. Thus the English Wesleyans once had -This item is just as good for any a work among the Indians of Canada; island or continent under the sun. their many churches gathered in the Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, West Indies are now independent; their writing regarding his work in Erromore than 80,OCO converts in South Af- manga, says: "To,day completes my rica are organized in a conference by two·and-twenty years here. During themselves, whUe Fiji, with as many all these years I have been the only more, is now a part of the great Aus- missionary on this island. But I am tralasian Conference. The London Mis· quite in error, for my dear wife has sionary Society, the English Baptists, also been a missionary here during all the American Board, etc., have "lost" those years; and if I have worked hard trophies by the ten thousand in & simi- and suffered a good deal and have beep larly blessed fashion. exposed to danger often, she has work- ed, harder, suffered more nnd has been exposed to quite as many dangers as I -Among recent articles well worth have been. Somehow churches, soci- reading are these two : "Concerning eties, etc., fall into the same grievous the Collection," by Rev. A. W. Patten, error of speaking of what this or that in the devotional column of the Epwortlt missionary has done, what he has suf- Herald, and " Salaries of the Missiona- fered and what his victories, while his des" in the Foreign Mission Journal wife, who left home and parents and (Southern Baptist). In the second arti- aU to aid her husband in the work of cle the idea is very pungently set forth the Church, and for the present and that "the question should never be, eternal well-being of the poor ignorant How cheap can a miSSionary live? but heathen, and has, it may be, had her How much will it take to support him once splendid constitution completely shattered by the constant strain and suf- there were only 15; but by the end of fering and toil and danger of years 1884 the number had risen to 160."

in a trying climate, where she has had There are now 407. .. In twenty years, no society except that of her husband, from 1873, the number of female teach- and has had to give up her children for ers in the same society increased from years, and yet one seldom hears one 375 to 892."

word about it. The missionary's wife -Shall women be commissioned to has the suffering and he gets all the glory." baptize 1 is a question very practical and very urgent in many parts of the -Thus are" Christians" instructed Orient, and especially where an entire to pray in South America, neglected sex is kept secluded In zenanas, abso- continent Indeed: •• In the name of the lutely beyond the reach of masculine Most Holy Virgin, give me aid, and she missionaries. Cases are continuallyoc- will bless you forever, " cries the wretch- curring where evidently penitence and ed beggar by the roadside. •• I will pray faith and love have entered the heart, the Holy Mother to succor you in time and there is a readiness to make a pub- of need and to give you a crown of life," lic confession by receiving this.rite, but says the poor sick woman to whose wWch only a woman can be allowed to child a coin i~ given. To the question, administer• .. What are you thinking of, Augustine 1" -MiBB Agnes G. Hill, of Toledo, 0., quick as a flash comes the answer from has recently gone to India as a missionthe bright-eyed little fellow : "In God ary, with headqua.ters at Madras. and and l'Iary, the Most Holy One." At to be the first foreign general secretary the close of selections in a book of tales of the Young Women's Christian Assofor children we read: "Put your faith ciation. alone in Ma1"'/1, the Holy Vir.qin, and Blle will 8ave yO'lt from your Bins. " -This good news appears in Woman's Work for Woman: .. The last of the -Dr. Paton states that during his re- large girls at Tabriz school, Persia, cent tours through Great Britain and came into the church April 1st. First America he was able to collect for vari- Chinese converts at Chiningchow, 0 of ous funds the snug sum of £25,433 them united with the church i 14 adults ($127,165). were baptized In June at Che Hom, two -Mention was recently made of a days north of Lakawn, Laos; 4 were missionary collection at a funeral, and added to the church at Tungchow, now a Teutonic toiler on the Pacific China, in June, and 10 at Curityba, Coast writes to the Congregational head. Brazil, at the midsummer communion."

quarters: "At e'l!61"'/1 celebration of mar- -Since 1887 the gifts of the women 'riage among our people a collection is of the Southern Baptist churches have taken for home mi8siom, and a number steadily increased from $17,000 until of times I have had the pleasure to for- they reached $45,129 last year, and the ward it." And the delighted secretary year before, under an Impulse from the adds: "We heartily congratulate our Carey centennial, shot upward to $62,- brother on his entirely original plan, 287.

and cherish the hope that weddings -The Congregational Woman's may be frequent in his parish… Board reports contributions in the East last year amounting to $95,558, WOMAN'S WORK. and in the interior to about $65,000, a -Rev. A. R. Buckland, in the Bun- total los8 from the year preceding of day Magazine, says: "The first unmar- nearly $10,000.

ried woman was sent out by the Church -The women of the United Breth- Missionary Society in 1820 i in 1888 ren Church raised ,14,753 last year for work in Atrica, China, and among the -The report of the Friends' mission- Chinese in America. ary work for 1893-94 came too late for use in the statistical tables. These are -According to the official report of the important features: Income, $44,- the Kaiserswerth Home, there are now 000 : ordained missionaries, 12; unor- no less than 68 Deaconess mother houses dained, 22; wives, 9; unmarried wom· in various countries, with 10,412 sisters en, 20; ordained natives, 10; unorand 4063 probationaries, laboring at dailled, 56; stations, 40; native Chris- 3641 localities. More than $2,000,000 tians, 910; schools, 22; scholars, 809. are annually spent in the prosecution of this labor of love. As yet Germany -Dr. Day, under date of October leads in the number of houses and of 15th, writes: "This morning we sent sisters, but there is no country of any to Monrovia 9000 pounds of coffee for importance on the globe where the shipment by the first steamer. We sent, cause is not represented. The mother by the Lweria 6000 pounds and by a houses with the largest contingent of German steamer, a few weeks ago, 10,- sisters are Kaiserwerth, 914 at 234 000; making, with the amount sent places ; Copenhagen, 202 at 88 places; down this morning, 25,000 pounds. Ac- Konigsberg, 403 at 173; Augsburg, cording to the price here, it ought to be with 138 at 54; Berlin, with 564 at worth in the United States not less than 156; Bern, 409 at 80; Bielefeld, 640 at twenty-five cents a pound, which will 249; Christiania, 334 at 83; Danzig, go a long way toward meeting the ex- 230 at 122; Darmstadt, 196 at 67 ; Dres- penses of the mission for this year."- den, 395 at 164; Flensberg, 130 at 50 ; Lutheran Mi8sionary Journal. Frankenstein, 179 at 105; Frankforton-the-Main, 103 at 41 ; Halle, 147 at -Says Dr. C.C. It-IeCabe, of the 54; Hanover, 281 at 117; Carlsruhe, Methodist Missionary Society: "Thir- 181 at 63; Kassel, 126 at 62; Krash- ty-five years ago we had one convert in nitz, 205 at 102; Neuendettelsau, 376 all our foreign fields; now we t.ave at 150; Stockholm, 189 at 89; Strass- 130,000, and they give $250,000 per anburg, 209 at 52; Stuttgart, 507 at 113 ; num for self-support." Zurich, 147 at 47. -Surely Bishop Thoburn occupies U:NITED STATES. no sinecure. For, after a busy canvass for funds in this country, extending -Eleven fresh-air funds in New over several months, he returned in No- York City, meant to minister to the vember to India and Malaysia to hold health and comfort of the poor during conferences, etc., and is expected to be the summer heats, expended in the ag- in the United States again in March or gregate $127,774 during 1894. April to secure at least $30,000 to save his work from disastrous retrenchment. -Hermann Warszawick, whose work Alas I that upon one man should be among the Hebrews of New York City thus laid a double burden. is well known, has severed his connection with that local movement in order -The Ohurcl.man, speaking only or to make an extended tour through the those who are connected with the Epis- United States and inaugurate efforts in copal missions, says: "The offerings in behalf of his brethren in all the large the mite boxes of the Indian women of centres of popUlation. South Dakota, during the past seven years, have averaged $200 a year, or a -The American Board Almanac for total of $1400. This is a remarkable 1895 is attractive to the eye, and its showing." nearly fifty pages are well packed with a great variety of missionary informa- -" The new Japanese Church erecte'l tion. by our mission in San Francisco, the first structure of the kind on this continent, was dedicated in December. It upon a little tea and the dried fish of has a large seating capacity, and cost, the natives. Bishop Bompas has juet with its school department, over $10,- published an interesting book, 'North- 000. It is furnished in Japanese style. ern Lights on the Bible.' So far away In the rear are rooms suitable for school is he that the first copy will not reach and institutional purpo~es. The Church him until July."-The Ohurchman.

Extension Society gave $5000 toward the edifice, and the Japanese have raised EUROPE. $3000 or more. Nearly $600 was raised on the day of the dedication."-Pacific Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert- Ohri8tian Advocate. son has published his twenty-third an- nual summary of British contributions -Four years ago the American Mis· for foreign missions in 1893, from which sionary Association opened a school it appears that the amount is less than under the care of two young men, for any year during the last half decade. Messrs. Thornton and Lopp, at Cape His figures in brief are as follows: Prince of Wales, Alaska. The Eskimo were rude and degraded, without law Church of England pocietles ..•…….. £518,663 or government. But they came, young Joint societies of Churchmen and Nonand old, in such numbers that schools conformists ………….. . …….. . 211,510 Nonconformist societies in England had to be held three times a day. and Wales ……………………… 345,918 Three years afterward Mr. Lopp was Scotch and Irish Presbyterian societies. 208,999 allowed to take charge of the Govern- Roman Catholic societies ………•…• 8,167 ment reindeer station at Port Clarence, and Mr. Thornton was murdered in his Total……………………… £1,288,257 -Medical missi~ns are on the in- house. Mr. Lopp has now returned to crease. Tlte Gleaner states that out of the mission, has found the property all some 400 men studying in London Hos- safe, and has had a warm welcome from pital, 100 are members of the Missionary the natives. TIe expects to come home Association, and that 22 are definitely next summer, and a successor is sought intending to devote themselves to work for by the society. The call is for a in heathen lands.

minister and his wife, not beyond mid- -" A foreign missionary week whicq dle age, without children, willing to re- had 18 meetmgs, addressed by 13 differmain at the post for three years at least, ent missionaries, representing China, Inand content to endure hardness in a dia, Ceylon, Morocco, Lovedale, and the promising field of labor among an en- Congo, was held lately at the Wynd tirely destitute people. Church, Glasgow. The closing meet- -In Southeast Alaska the Presbyte- ing was a missionary consecration ser- rians occupy Haines, Hoonah, Juneau, vice, at which 81 persons publicly yield.

Sitka, Mangele, Klawack, and Jackson. ed themselves for foreign service. Over At these places are 5 organized churches 300 others pledged themselves to be among the nativeF, with from 500 to 600 helpers to foreign mission work, are native communicants. formed into a missionary parliament, -" A thousand miles up the Yukon and are to circulate among themselves River, in a section of country where no a dozen oC the leading missionary monthother religious body is doing any work, lies. "-Regions Beyond.

the missionary of St. James's has a par- -November 4th, 1794, under an im- ish of about 100,000 miles in extent. pulse received from a letter written by Naturally he looks upon a canoe jour- Carey, 8 clergymen in London met to ney of 900 miles as nothing for one trip. consult concerning a missionary organi- A diet of beans and flour seems to him zation. In due season the London Mis- luxurious, for the good Bishop Bompas, sionary Society was launched, and now, far to the north, depends on his journeys after a hundred years, it has 256 men and women in the field. 1734 native -Another party of 750 Jews from pastors, 125,000 in its schools, in its Bessarabia, Podolia, and Yekaterahos- churches almost 100,000 members, and lay recently left the city of Odessa for native Christians to the number of the Argentine Republic. Baron Hirsch's nearly 400,000. Jewish colony, to which this party is -The East London Institute is to bound, is proving successful. The open a home for the children of mis- wheat crop last year was valued at sionaries, where they may be lovingly $150,000. The baron hail already adcared for and educated during the years vanced upward of $2.000,000 for the when separation from their parents is settlement of this single colony, and necessary. hopes to have there within ten years 100,000 persons. Each company scnt . -The London Missionary Society has out numbers 50 families, to each of received $30 from half as many boys which is given a tract of land, that they of Rarotonga. They wrote with the are expected to seUle upon in villages. money, •• We want to help them because A rabbi and a doctor accompany each they have done so much for us. We band. all went and picked coffee on our holi- day afternoons, and dried and sold it, and so we got the money which we now ASIA.

give. We each give $2 with our love." Islam.-In the Ohurch at Home and AbroadJ.G. Wishard, of Teheran, writes -The United Presbyterians of Scot- thus of .. a needy province in Persia :" land are adding 7 helpers for their work " The population, outside of the cities, in Old Calabar, West Africa-2 of them is largely composed of rice and cotton missionary carpenters and 5 young planters, who depend upon the peasanwomen, 2 being zenana missionaries, try to do all their work in the fields. and 3 trained nurses.

The COl1tinent.-Upon the Prot- It is simply impossible to give any sort estants of France, whose numbers are of an accurate description of the condi- but few, and whose financial ability is tion of this great laboring class, more quite limited, is laid a responsibility than half of whom are women. It is peculiar both as to kind and degree. not an unususl thing for a planter to They are not left to seek fields for them- marry from BirIJ to a doun wifJe8 in the selves, but full-grown missions are spring to plant his rice for him, and in thrust upon them. And mainly on ac- the autumn, when the harvest is gath- count of the fashion the French Gov- ered, .to divorce them all. Most of ernment has of compelling the use of them, without any means of support, are the French tongue in all its colonies. turned out into the forest to beg, steal, Take Tahiti as an example. About and take up their abode wherever they tifty years ago a .. protectorate" was set can find shelter and food enough to up in that group, and presently the sustain life. And strange as it may London Missionary Society found it seem, with the coming of early spring impossible to remain, and so turned they find their way back to the man over a most 1l0urlshing work to the So- who so unfairly used them the previous ciete des Evangeliques. year, and are willing to enter again as -The Iglesia Espagru:ila" or Reformed members of his family. So these poor Church of Spain, arose in 1881. hcon- creatures, more like beasts than human, sisted of 15 congregations, with 3000 live on from year to year, in the winter members. Its founder is Cabrera, for- knowing nothing but hunger, cold, and merly a Roman priest, who entered the sin, and in the summer the hardest and service of the Presbyterian Evangeliza- most menial kind of toil, receiving in tion Society in 1868 as preacher in Se- return the curses and blows of a cruel ville, and afterward in Madrid. master." -The annual report of the American the Bible into classical Bengali. They College for Girls at Oonstantinople have asked and obtained the assistaDce shows that the number of students en. of representative men of the Christian.

rolled during 1894 was 173, di vided communities lest anything should ap- among 9 nationalities as follows: Ar- pear in the translation which should menian, 90; Bulgarian, 24; Greek, 23 ; make it antichristian in tone. The English, 21; American, 6; German, whole of Matthew's Gospel is now in 3; Israelite, 3; Turkish, 2; Swiss, 1. manuscript. Rev. Herbert Anderson, There were 96 boarders and 77 day who furnishes this intelligence, says: pupils. The college department num- .. It seems to me marvellous that this bered 50, and in the preparatory schools small band of broad·minded, educated.

there were 123. The class wWch grad- non-Ohristian Bengall gentlemen of this uated in the summer numbered 7. city should realize the benefit, and have -The London Jews' Society consid- the desire of giving the Bible to their ers Palestine a sphere of such great im- fellow·countrymen in the way they pro· portance that it devotes over £10,000 a pose."

year to the work there. -Miss Amanda M. Jefferson, of Pau· hala, India, writes: .. The work among India.-This is a picture from real life the leper women has been more encour- in Indore, Oentral India: "The grown aging of late. At first they seemed to people are employed in various ways. welcome my visits, then a change came, One woman is cleaning her cooking and they would not listen to my words.

utensils. This is done by rubbing My entrance among them was a signal earth on the vessel with the hand until for one little woman to flourish her the metal becomes bright. then rinsing handless arms and cry out, • We don't with cold water until all the sand is want,Your God I We don't want your gone, and turning the dishes, mouth Holy Spirit! We don't want your down, to dry in the sun. A second JesusOhrist I We have our own gods "

prepares spices for the curries. A flat But I kept on trusting and praying, stone lies on the ground; on tltis the and again a change has come. ' A little spices are placed, and with a second group of eager faces await the hour of stone in the hand of the operator a my arriving on Saturdays, and listen crushing or rolling process is carried on most attentively to the words about the until the desired result is obtained. sympatWzing Saviour."

Some of the others are making baskets, -The Free 0 hurch Monthly tells of and others again are preparing the rna· the recent baptism of 13 families conterial. They have no implements but sisting of 28 adults and 27 cWldren. of the rudest sort. A woman takes a bamboo pole in her hand, and with an -These figures show how much iron instrument resembling the broken money ie expended by 7 of the leading blade of a scythe she begins to split missionary societies upon the work of the wood. As soon as the end is free conquering India for Ohrist : she grasps it with her toes, and drawing Church Milsionary SOciety••••••.•••••. $479,145 the rod up with her hand she completes American Bapt18t.. . • .. . . •. • •.. ••.. •… 337,778 the separation, placing each piece thus Methodist Episcopal•.•••…•..••••••••• 265,950 taken off in a basin of water to render London Missionary Society…•..•..••.• 281,075 it flexible. A number of children are American Presbyterian .•••••••••••..•• , 152,5711 playing about, some in scanty garments English Baptist .•.•••••.••• …… •… 133,045 American Board …………………… 127,076 and some without any. " Total ……………………… $1,'/'26,687 -An interesting sign of the times is -The Bishop of Madras has issued a the fact that the Arjya Literary Society pastoral in which he forbids the prac· in Oalcutta are now engaged translating tice of adding titles of distinction to the names of persons whose banns of mar- School in New York :City. Later he riage are published in divine service. became a medical missionary among the He says the practice, at first sight, might tenement·houses on the East Side. In be regarded as innocent, but such dis- 1891 he sailed for his future field. On tinctions ought not to be countenanced the breaking out of the war between in anything which takes place in the China and Japan, Dr. Hall identified house of God. It is in accordance with himself with medical missionary work this principle that it has been ever the in the army. He was prominent on the practice in the Church of England not field of Ping.Yang, and it was donbt- to prefix the titles of " Mr." or" Mrs." less owing to his services and his hard- to the names of persons whose banns of ships there that he contracted the dis- marriage are published, or when re- ease from which he died.

questing the prayers of the Church. -" One important branch of mis- In India, where titles are often a rnst- sionary work is that of touring, and, ter of caste distinction, the subject as- like everything else, it has its bright sumes an importance which does not side and its dark side. One item of the belong to it in Western lands.-The dark side is the ceaseless pelting of the Ohurchman. words Fankuei (' foreign spook '). It· is common 'to render the phrase by China.-In the Review of Review8John 'foreign devil.' The word keui may Russell Young gives us this impressive mean devil, but the original meaning is incident from the life of Li Hung Chang rather' ghost' or • spook.' The appliconnected with the death of his mother, cation to foreigners is not intended to and when he emerged from the period stigmatize them as fiendish, but as not of mourning: "I had had an idea, based having the true human features, dress, upon the way in which sacrificial duo etc. Hence' spook' is the more accuties are performed at home, that the rate" term. Another thing is the consackcloth and ashes and physical priva. stant wrangling that one hears among tions were perfunctory or sentimental. the people. When wrangling their But when I met the Viceroy I saw the speech is constantly interlarded with signs of mourning. He looked like a the vilest language that human tongue starving beggar. He wore the coarsest can command." raiment. His beard and forehead had not been shaved, and his quene hnng -In the annual report of the Church down from a clotted mass of hair. Missionary Society's Hang-chow Medi- Lines of sorrow streaked his face, and cal Mission, Dr. D. Duncan Main gives his hands were grimy as if he had been an account of the progress of the work. lying in ashes ; and yet this was a no- During the year 12,074 new patients bleman, careful as to comeliness in per- passed through the dispensary. Outson and the niceties of raiment, rather patient work alone is not wholly satisdisposed to ostentation than otherwise. factory, but as a " feeder" to the hos- There was every evidence that this, the pital, where patients can be more carefirst man in the empire, had been as if fully looked after, it plays a very imhe were its meanest subject, down in portant part. Of the hospital work, the very dust, in privation and pen- Dr. Main says: "Many of the diseases ance, doing reverence to his mother's are so chronic, and so aggravated by memory as appointed by faith." native quacks, that even with the best -The decease of W. J. Hall, M.D., treatment we can do little to relieve at Seoul, Korea, from typhus fever, is them. As a rule, they come to us after announced. A native of Kingston, Ont., all other plans have failed. Idols, as- he studied at Queen's University, and trologers, fortune-tellers have been con- after graduation was a student at Dr. suIted; the wonderful virtues of tigers'

George D. Dowkontt's l'Iedical Mission bones, snakes' skins, and dragons' teeth have been tried; charms have been panied him into the interior, that she used to expel the evil spirit and pacify was pleased with the country, the eli.

the offended gods. and when they have mate, the people, the missionaries, and, spent all and are nothing better they even the dogs of Africa, enjoyed her come to us, hoping to be cured, many walk of five hundred miles from the of them 'right off.' Not a few are head of steamboat navigation, and had brought to us in the last stage of fatal not been sick a minute since her ar- sickness, and when we tell them that rival.

they cannot be cured their friends are -Christian King Khama and some most unwilling to carry them away. other members of his tribe have made a and often remain for hours on the com- present of 40 oxen, which will realize pound. pleading with us most earnestly some .£352, to the Phalapye Mission, to on their knees. and knocking their fore· aid in building the new mission-house heads on the ground, to save them. It there. His kindness and generosity have is hard to convince them that there is been further demonstrated by the cona limit to our power." struction of a road from the mission church to the stadt, and a stone fence ]apan.-It reads like a fairy tale, round the church itself. The work was what the Japan Mail of November 10th performed in one week by two of Khatells of the Red Cross Hospital at Tokyo, ma's regiments, under the Rev. W. C. tu which a company of wounded Chi- Willoughby's direction. nese soldiers were recently taken for healing. "It enjoys the reputation of being the best-equipped hospital in Asia. -Yes, Africa has a future. For The laboratories, the museums, the " 169,733 ounces of gold produced in operating theatres, the medical inspec- one month, valued at £584,311, or an tion rooms, the wards, all are supplied average of five tons of pure gold, valued with everything that science in the most at £4,611,732 sterling per annum; a advanced stage dictates. Bright, airy gold reef 45 miles long ; a town eight rooms, capital beds soft as to mattresses years old with a population of 40.000 and coverlets, excellent food, a spa· Europeans and 40,000 natives; a gath- cious garden for exercise, scrupulous ering of men devout and otherwise out cleanliness everywhere, uniform kind of every nation under heaven; a rail- treatment and nursing, a complete ab- way 1000 miles in length to Cape Town sence from toil and moil. It may safe· -such are some of the facts which have ly be said that they never fared so tended to make Johannesburg a place sumptuously before." No wonder the of world-wide interest." And the Wes- prisoners were dazed, and feared they leyans are helping to care for the spir- were being fattened for slaughter! itual interests of these thronging thou- -Life and Ligltt for December has sands. Thirteen preaching services are an article upon the Kyoto Training held regularly, and 2 open-air missions School for Nurses. which ranks high are sustained.

among the Christian institutions of -The Livingstonia Mission Commit- Japan, and gives a fine picture contain- tee has appoint('d 3 evangelists and ing the faces of teachers, pupils, etc. craftsmen to labor on Lake Nyassa. Seven graduated last June, and 11 be- One of them, Mr. Malcolm Moffat, long to the present se)lior class. Ten grandson of the famous missionary, has offered themselves as nurses to care for given up a lucrative colonial appointwounded soldiers. ment for missionary work, and has now AFRICA. received the appointment of agricultur- ist for the new institution on the north- -It is said of Dr. Jennie Taylor, the west of the.. lake. Numerous plants bishop's niece, who recently aecom- have been granted by the Kew Royal Botanic Gardens, London, to be accli- sions, quotes also from a leading article matized. in the North BritW. IJaily Mail, head- -Mr. Johnston, t1ae British commis- ed "The French Colonial Fever." sioner, gives some interesting particu- The Mail says: lars regarding Nyassaland. He says it is mountainous, 75 per cent of the coun- " It we were disposed for recrimina· try being 3500 feet above the level of tion we could easily plead colonial the sea. The nati ve population is about grievances of our own against France 3,000,000. In 1891 the Europeans num- in respect of Newfoundland, of Madabered only 57, with 1 trader and 8 gascar, of Siam, and of any or every steamers. Now there are 14 traders, 14 portion of Africa where the French steamers, and over 100 boats. About have sought to divert our trade or cut the same time the value of the trade oft the hinterland from our settlements, was £20,000 a year; now it Is over and these grievances would be consid· £100,000. During the same period the erably more substantial than the vague number of acres under cultivation dog-in-the-manger·like jealousy which (mainly for coffee) has risen from 1250 is now finding expression among a cer· to 7300. At the earlier date there were tain school of French politicians. But 4 missionaries ; now there are 7. There it is best to leave thl',se matters to be setare 3 newspapers, but no hotels. tled by diplomacy. It is neither digni. fied nor useful to squabble in public -Writing from Unangu, Mr. Joseph over the assumed' rights' which Euro· Williams says: "Funerals are very pean powers have been pleased to ap· lively affairs here among the natives. propriate in Africa. After all, there The procession to the grave hi generally should be honor among thieves, and we headed by a man bearing a white or a are all thieves in the Dark Continent."

red flag, who runs along before the -The dialects of the Malagasy have body. Then comes a woman with a been differentiated, Bays a recent writ· basket of flowers, to be laid on the er, by the custom of extending the grave after the interment. A large " tabu" to words. It is unlawful, for number of people usually follow the example, to use in common speech any body to the grave, which is always dug syllable that occurs in the name of a after the corpse has reached the spnt chief. The prohibition is the same as chosen for its resting-place. A drum if the British under Queen Victoria is beaten on the way, and people sing were obliged to abandon such words as and dance, and sometimes the body victory, victim, convict.

itself is pushed along at a rollicking -The Presbyterian, of London, repace. When the grave is dug, and the ports that in New Zealand, owing to requisite depth has been reached, a the adoption of female franchise, the place is dug in the side of the grave in fiery e:l!i8tence of the liquor trade is threatwhich to place the body; sticks are ened in that colony. placed across, and then the earth is thrown in. The divfning rod is nearly -The immigration from India to Fiji always consulted after every death, and is increa8in~ so fast as to jeopardize the somebody accused of having caused it, Christian character of the islands_ The who is made to pay damages to the coolies are engaged upon the sugar relatives. Even after the death of a plantations and refineries. As these cow or a goat they sometimes consult Hindu laborers are heathens, and bring the diviner." with them their own priests, the native church is threatened with grave peril. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. The brighter side of this question is -The MadagasCM N6'UJ8, which vigor- found in the hope that Christian Fiji ously represents British interests in that may liave a reflex influence on heathen great island as against French preten· India.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1894

CAREY, AS PROFESSOR IN FORT WILLIAM COLLEGE

ATTENDED BY HIS PUNDIT.

(From the original painting in Regent's Park Bapt. College, London. A rare picture and best likeness extant.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.11.-0ld8erie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. H.-New 8erie8.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

SERAMPORE was the last of Carey's earthly homes, and is still fragrant with his footsteps and memory. There he and his co-workers constituted a Christian community very nearly resembling that of which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, and more recently illustrated in the Unitas Fratrum of the Moravians at Herrnhut.

In Ward's journal, January 18th, 1800, we read: "This week we have adopted a set of rules for the government of the family. All preach and pray in turn j one superintends the affairs of the family for a month and then another. Saturday evening is devoted to adjusting differences and pledging ourselves to love one another. One of our reso- lutions is that no one of us do engage in private trade, but that all be done for the benefit of the mission." .

About seven months later a further and fuller entry reveals not only the happy working of this brotherhood, but a few more details of method.

Six o'clock was the rising hour j eight, the hour for family worship and breakfast. They were then printing three half-sheets of 2000 each a week. At twelve noon they met for luncheon, and dined at three. After dinner there was a brief conference, when each contributed some thought on a text or a question of spiritual life. At seven tea was served. There was Bengali preaching once or twice a week, an experience meeting on Thursday evening, and on the first Monday of each month there was a meeting two hours before breakfast to pray for the salvation of Bengal heathen. At night prayer was united for the universal spread of the Gospel. Unanimity and brotherly love prevailed. We give these minute features because every little circumstance pertaining to this Serampore brotherhood is significant.

Five years later that famous" agreement" was formed which was to be read publicly at every station at their three annual meetings-namely, on the first Lord's Days in January, May, and October. That document, already published in full on pages 748-750 of the October issue of 1892 is worthy

THE HOMES OF CA.REY

of study. We question whether outside of the Acts of the Apostles any document can be found· that sounds more like an inspired covenant. It might have been composed by Paul and Peter, James and John, for their own guidance in the first missions of all Church history. It is marked by seven marvellous features : Faith in God, love for the Gospel, passion for the souls of men, a prayerful spirit, a cheerful self-denial, entire devotion to their work, and a singular spirituality of aim. It might well be printed and circulated for universal use in all mission stations of the world.

The home of Carey at Serampore was early made blest by three great events : The baptism of Krishnu Chundra Pal, the first convert; the publication of the first New Testament in Bengali; and the appointment of Carey to the professorship in Fort William College.

That first convert was, like his new·found Master, a carpenter. Mr. Thomas had set his dislocated arm and found him already burdened with sin; and he had pointed him to the only Saviour. Not only he but his family also declared in favor of the Gospel. A few weeks later an event was recorded whose influence on the whole future of India no words could express. Krishnu and Gokool, another convert, the two being of different castes, broke through the iron barriers, and partook of a meal in common and with Europeans. So important was this act, that, like a " love feast," it was preceded by prayer. Thomas and Carey, after seven years in India, thus beheld the first signs of a coming triumph, and exclaimed, as though in the inspired parallels of a prophetic psalm : " The door of faith is opened to the gentiles I Who shall shut it ?

The chain of caste is broken! Who shall mend it ?"

No sooner did the rumors spread that the institution of caste had thus been invaded, than among the natives excitement and disturbance arose. A crowd of more than two thousand gathered, who cursed the daring violators of ancient customs, and dragged them before a Danish magistrate, who, however, commended instead of condemning them. Krishnu was then indicted as violator of a marriage contract between his daughter and a man to whom she was betrothed, but again the charge was squashed, on the ground that the consent of the girl had never been given to the contract; and so the wrath of man was made to praise God, for two new les- -"Ons were taught the Hindus: First, that caste could be broken with impunity ; and, second, that women, and even girls, had some rights touching marriage which man is bound to respect.

Krishnu's baptism took place on the last Sabbath of the year 1800 together with that of Felix Carey-the first convert and the eldest son of Carey going together to the river. Many Europeans, Hindus, and even Mohammedans were present, as also the governor of the district. Felix was baptized after the English formula, and Krishnu after the Bengali. In

18M.] Tim HOMJlS OF

the afte1'lloon the Lora'!!I Supper was for the first time cerebrated in Bengali. What It Lord'!!I Day that was for India!

The !!light must have been a spectacle to angel8 88 well a8 men, and the Lord had planned the whole occasion in His wisdom as a typical event, forecasting things to come. It was worth waiting seven years to gather in one such ear from this harvest field. It must be remembered that Krishnu's baptism was a formal and solemn renunciation of all idols.

That first convert was the author of the communion hymn, with whose English version we are so familiar : .c 0, thou my soul, forget no more The Friend, who all thy misery bore ; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

The publication of the first Bengali Testament was an event scarcely less momentous. Carey had gone to India impressed with the conviction that no work was more important as a handmaid to the preaching of the Gospel than the translation of that Gospel into the native tongues of India.

We often forget as we speak of missionaries that the printed Bible is the greatest missionary in the world, and that the Bible Society is the greatest of missionary societies. The Bible never dies or grows old or feeble j it is as young after thousands of years as ever j never is prostrated by disease, never acts indiscreetly or proves unequal to the strain of work, never dabbles in politics, or enters into unhappy marital alliances, or commits any other of the thousand mistakes of fallible mortals.

As early &s 1796 Carey had put on record his belief that the translation of the Scripture8 i8 one of the grandest aids to missions, and his opinion is 8ingularly verified in the fact that no missions have ever been permanently useful and successful unles8 the Bible ha8 thus been given to the people. If there be any 8ervice singularly rendered to the Oriental peoples by Carey which makes hi!! work unique, it i8 his remarkable success in bringing the vernacular Bible into contact with one sixth of the world's population. When on February 7th, 1801, the New Testament appeared in the Bengali dialect, a special meeting for thanksgiving was held, and that day stand!! out and apart &8 memorable, &8 when Dr. Hepburn presented the Japane8e with the Scripture8 in their own tongue. This was but the beginning, however, of Carey's work a8 a translator.

Within two month8 of landing he had begun on Genesi8, and soon was doing a chapter a day. A8 he translated he read what he had written, to hundreds of the native8, to find how far it wa8 intelligible and accurate. His greatest difficulty was the incapacity of the language to t3Yp1"6SS spiritual ideas, but the plodder again triumphed. Before the close of 1795 he began hi8 great grammar and dictionary. By the middle of 1796 he had almost completed the Pentateuch and the New Testament. By March, 1797, the New Testament was ready for final revision, and published in

HOMES OF CAREY

1801. In 1309 the Bengali version was completed. This was but the beginning rather than the end, and however much he owed to the help of his colleagues in the mission, it still remains true that the Bengali, Hindostani, and Sanscrit he translated with his own hand. In 1825 he stated that the New Testament would shortly appear in thirty-four languages, and the Old Testament in eight (beside versions in three varieties of the Hindostani New Testament), and of these he had translated several and superintended an !

In 1812 fire ravaged the mission press, destroyed fonts of type, valuable manuscripts, thirty pagM of the Bengal Dictionary, and all the materials gathered for years for the dictionary of all languages derived from the Sansclit. The total loss was $50,000, yet God so interposed that the friends at home in fifty days made up the whole loss so tar as money could repair it.

At the time ~ Carey's death the Scriptures entire or in part had been 't8suedinjorty languages or dialects, and within nine years nearly 100,000 volumes, including 31,000,000 pages, had passed through the mission press. No wonder that in 1875 Dr. Wenger said: "It passes my comprehension how Dr. Carey was able to accomplish one fourth of his translations. " It still remains a mystery how one man could have done such a work, and he an apostate from the awl !

The third conspicuous event referred to is Carey's appointment to a government professorship.

This naturally followed upon his pioneer work as a translator, for the new Bengali Testament pointed to the man who had in so short It time done so great a work as the fit candidate for such an appointment. At first Carey feared that such a chair in the college might collide with his work as a missionary, but that apprehension was removed; and, in fact, it was as a missionary that he was appointed. For thirty years Carey held his chair in Fort William College.

He began teaching Bengali, afterward Sanscrit and Mahratta; and when he rose from teacher to professor of the three languages, and his income was some $4500, he unselfishly reserved for his own use less than a thirtieth part of this sum, turning all the rest into the mission treasury, an example of self-sacrifice that reminds us of John Wesley.

What a hold Mr. Carey had on both his colleagues and pupils may be inferred from his appointment, four years later, as the Moderator in the Annual Disputation, when he was selected also to give the address to the viceroy. In that address he referred to his vocation as a missionary and to his desire for the evangelization of the natives. Lord Wellesleyexpressed himself as greatly pleased with the address, of which he " would not have had one word altered;" and added, as to Carey's expressions of regard, " I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and parliaments!" And yet this was the man who twenty years before had been a cobbler at Hackleton, unknown to the world.

MEMORIAL CHAPEL, HACKLETON, ENGL,Um

CHAPEL, PARK ST., NOTTINGHAM, ENG. (Where Carey, May 31, 1792, preached the sermon on Isaiah LIV: 2, 3, which led to the organization of the Baptist Missionary Society, at Kettering, in October following.)

THE HOllIES OF OARBY

The necessity for brevity, as well as the purpose of these papers on the Homes of Carey, leads to the passing over of the incidents of the Serampore experience, such as the mutiny of 1806 and the complications to which it led. Suffice to say that, in this crisis, when missionary work was threatened with curtailment and suppression, Carey acted with mingled courage and caution. Enemies of missions were active, and a prohibition was actually issued by the governor-general against the services held in Calcutta, and an order for the removal of the mission press; but in answer to prayer God wrought deliverance.

Then, in 1813, came the debate in England over the renewal of the East India Company's charter, in which Mr. Marsh made himself so infamous Bnd Wilberforce and Wellesley made themselves so famous. Mr. Marsh set Carey and his" fellow-apostates of the loom and anvil and awl" in the pillory, as " renegades from the lowest handicrafts" and" tub preachers" I The struggle issued, however, in the restriction of the company's power and the enlargement of the missionaries' freedom.

The whole story of Carey's residence and experience in Serampore is a romance of reality. It bears and invites closest examination, but our space forbids. But it must be noted how CALCUTTA became in a sense another of Carey's homes. The importance of a place of worship and Gospel teaching in that city led to the building of a chapel in Lal Bazaar, wh~ch was opened on New Year's Day, 1809; and as Carey's duties as professor took him regularly to Calcutta, he took a prominent part in the services; and so this marvellous " plodder" filled up all his time with a variety and multiplicity of duties seldom equalled by the most industrious men. To all his other work his passion for souls led him to add itinerating preaching tours.

Near the end of 1807 his wife died. She had been a great source of trial, both by her physical and mental ailments, but her husband showed his tender heart and noble spirit in the patient and considerate manner in which he bore his depressing burdens. For twelve years her condition was distressing, yet he did his work with an insane woman in the next room.

The next year Mr. Carey married his second wife, Miss Rumohr, who proved as great a help as his first wife had been a hindrance. When after thirteen years of married life she also was removed by death, he bore testimony that during all this time their conjugal happiness had been as great as was ever enjoyed by mortals. She was sympathetic, educated, consecrated, and most helpful to him in his work as a translator, habitually comparing the English, German, French, and Italian versions, and persistently working at any difficulty until it was removed. Only eternity can tell how much Carey's ultimate triumphs as translator were owing 1;,<> her help, whose kingdom came not with observation.

We must pass by all that the cobbler of Paulerspury wrought as a general benefactor of mankind. The first great reform that he sought to effect was the abolition of child sacrifices at the Gunga Saugor anniversaries. At this spot, where the Ganges meets the sea, sacrifices were held to be specially meritorious, and so thoroughly hAve these practices been discontinued that a native Hindu lately in this country has had the effron- tery to deny that they ever existed.

The Suttee immolation of widows likewise owes its abolition in great part to Carey. He sought to arouse the British conscience on the sub- ject. It was found that 400 cases took place' within 30 miles' radius of Calcutta j and at last Governor Bentinck decreed the entire cessation of this abomination, and when the Brahmins insisted that their consciences taught them that widows should so burn on their husbands' pyre, his calm response was: "Follow your conscience, but an Englishman's conscience teaches him that everyone of you that abets. such a crime should pay the death penalty." When the proclamation was issued Carey received a requisition to translate it into the vernacular, and the. order reached him on Saturday afternoon. He felt the matter to be so urgent that all other duties were laid aside, and before the Sabbat4 dosed. the proclamation was ready for circulation. The benevolent institution for instruction of Eurasian children, the leper hospital, the first vernacular newspaper-these are some of the blessings directly traceable to William Carey.

His services to science as a botanist and naturalist remind us of David Livingstone, whom in many respects he closely resembled. He acquainted himself with geology, agriculture, horticulture. The Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India owed itll origin to him, as also the Serampore College, which under his presidency took root in the soil of Iudia.

Over forty years William Carey made his home in the land of the Vedas, and this long stay was unbroken by any visit to England. During his last days he received many notable visitors, and none of them had a more vital connection with his life and labors than Alexander Duff, who became in a very important sense his successor. Dr. Culross tells the pathetic story of the recall of Duff, as he was leaving Carey's room on one of the last, if not the last of these visits, and how Carey said: "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Carey. When I am gone say nothing more about Dr. Carey, but about Dr. Carey's Saviour."

And so in June, 1834, sixty years ago, in his seventy-third year, this prince of missionaries to the Hindus, and one of the six greatest missionaries since Paul, left the land of the Ganges for the LAlm OF GLORY, the last, the _best of Oarey'8 home8.

We close these imperfect notes upon the life of this remarkable man by a quotation from Robert Hall, who, fifteen years after Carey's departure for India, succeeded him in the Harvey Lane Chapel at Leicellter.

Robert Hall referred to William Carey all that " extraordinary man, who, from the lowest poverty and obicurity, without assistance, rose by dint of unrelenting industry to the higheit honors of literature, became one of the first of Orientalists, the first of missionaries, and the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among h~ contemporariei than has

CAREY'S HOUSE AT LEICESTER. THE PULPIT IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL

(In the cen!er.) (Memorial 'rable! (0 Caley, Uobert Hall, etc.)

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR

fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation-a man who united with the most profound and varied attainments the fervor of an evangelist, the piety of a saint, and the simplicity of a child."

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR.

BY ALEXANDER McLEAN, LATE CONSUL OF THE UNITED STATES AT GUAYAQUIL.

Ecuador, as its name indicates, is an equatorial country. The observatory in Quito, its capital, is exactly on the line, and has an elevation of over 9500 feet. To most of us, Ecuador is a small tinted spot on the western side of the map of South America, profusely ornamented with feathery markings supposed to represent mountains. There are many mountains there; but the markings on the maps indicate neither their size nor position.

The most westerly point of Ecuador and of South America is Cape San Lorenzo. It is 80.55° west, Greenwich time. This is the meridian that marks the boundary line between Ohio and Pennsylvania. The boundary line between Brazil and Ecuador is 68° west, or on the meridian of Bangor, Maine. The width of Ecuador is, therefore, about equal to the distance between New York and Chicago. Its coast line on the Pacific is about the same length as between New York and Charleston, S. C. The area of Ecuador is about 218,000 square miles. This ~bout equals the New England and Middle States and Ohio.

There are nine States or provinces in Ecuador, each with a governor and a separate legal existence. The form of government is said to have been copied from the United States, but it is a poor copy. The defeated party in a presidential election usually appeals to the sword. When they are successful there is a revolution ; when they are not it is simply a rebellion.

The country is transversed in a generally north-and-south direction by the Andes and the Cordilleras. Between the two main ranges lies a hilly plain called the inter-Andean plateau. East and west of the giant ranges there are other mountains, which gradually give way to plains on the east along the Amazon, and on the west to the Pacific Ocean.

The country has the greatest diversity of climate, ranging from the heat of a tropical swamp to the bleak cold far above the line of vegetation. Every vegetable product may be found by ascending the mountains, from the rank growth on the sea-shore to the stunted pines neal' the ice line. Every shade of humidity may be found as a constant in some part, from the rainless plains on the Peruvian line to the daily showers on the north. The rainy season moves up and down the coast over 16" of latitude. When it is farthest north the southern line of rain is at. Esmeraldas, in the northern part of Ecuador. When the rain belt is farthest south its northern bo~dary is at . Esmeraldas, hence its rains. The trade winds, in passing from the south Atlantic, yield up the last drop of water in crossing the Andes. The icy crown being fed by this moistnre, forIllB glaciers that move down the mountains and feed the streams. Many of the snowy crowns rise from 1000 to 7000 feet above the line of vegetation, and the constant accretion from snow and rain as the winds sweep over these mountains below the dew point maintains an endless supply of water in the streams. These streams become rivers. In Chili and Peru there is no western current such as blows from the Pacific across Colombia and Ecuador. The Andes cut off their clouds and rain from the east winds, and consequently in those countries there is no rain. In Ecuador one end of the country has six months' rain, while the other end has a dry season, and vice versa. A section of the country would show two immense ridges averaging 12,000 feet in elevation, with the inter-Andean plateau averaging about 9000 feet, and two sections sloping to the Pacific on the west and to the Amazon valley on the east. The eastern section is the largest. It is inhabited by Indians still uncivilized, who have their own language and are practically unknown to white men or their commerce. The western section is the smallest and most important. The littoral contains three States, known as the maritime provinces. These are Esmeraldas, Manibi, and Guayas. The States east of them are very mountainous, the towns in them having an elevation from 8000 to nearly 10,000 feet.

Thus we have a country containing mountains that may be measured in miles instead of feet, the largest of rivers, vegetation irrigated by neverfailing rivers and fecundated by a vertical sun, producing results unequalled since the coal period-a country with.. diversity of contour and beauty of landscape second. to none. It is not strange that Baron von Humboldt and other savants ha.ve gone there in search of scientific facts, nor that Church, the painter, went. there to catch the. coloring for his sunset in the tropics.

rr:he inter-Andean plateau is the wheat belt. Its elevation is equal to the 40° that separate us from the equator. Apples, peaches, strawberries, and most of the fruits that are familiar here grow there in abundance. Viewed from the mountains, its tilled fields recall Central New York. It was the home department, the District of Columbia of the Inca Government, the civilization that preceded tho Spanish conquest. It was one of the sections that was visited by priestly vandalism. Its records and build- ings were destroyed. Here and there remains of Indian labor still exist, and in some things it shows that they had advanced {arther than their conquerors have done to this day. They had good roads; and the only road in the country to-day is one built by the Indians, which can be followed from Quito to La Paz, a distance of more than 1500 miles. The Indian cement in which the paving stones were laid has outlasted the stone.

The mountains are massed in central ECUlldor as they are nowhere else. From many of them thirty tall peaks can be seen in a single glance. Only two of them are known outside of the c.ountry-Cotopaxi and Chim.- borazo. Cotopaxi is a volcano. It IS 19,500 feet high. lis snow crown is 4400 feet high, and above that the rocky mouth of the crater lies bare. '1Jhe crater is 1500 feet deep, and the smoke is visible at a great distance. A few years ago, during a period of activity, Captain Murdoch, of the steamer Oasma, passed through a shower of its ashes a hundred miles at sea, and the fine dust fell on my piazza in Guayaquil. Chimborazo is visible from Guayaquil in clear weather, and is always a surprising sight, especially when the sun has dropped below the horizon, and its rays still toueh snowy Chimborazo with a rosy glow. Sangay, a mountain south of Chimborazo, has flowed ever since the Spaniards landed. Its faint boom at intervals of ten minutes can be heard in Guayaquil during the stillness of the night, though it is nearly a hnndred miles away. Pichincha, north of Cotopaxi, with Quito resting on its shoulder, is a triple-headed extinct volcano nearly 15,000 feet high. The average elevation of Quito is about 9500 feet. From its streets eight snow-capped mountains can be seen. The streets are paved, but hilly, and the city is picturesque. Streams run through the city, supplying an abundance of melted ice water from the glacial mountain tops. There are a great many churches, convents, and monasteries. It is said to have more priests in comparison to population than any other city in the world.

From the mountain section numerous rivers reach the coast, each with branches like trees. The towns are all on waterways, and so are the dwellings. In the interior most of the travelling and visiting is done in canoes. Roadways are supGrfluous in the maritime provinces. The principal river is the Guayas, and the principal city is Guayaquil on its banks, sixty miles from the sea. It is as much the front door of the nation as New York is of the United States, though there are numerous small seaports. Where the muddy waters of this big river rush past the city it is a mile wide, seven fathoms deep, with a tidal rise of fourteen feet and a current that runs seven miles an hour. The entrance to the river is a broad gulf dotted with islands and bordered with swamps. Here Nature hides her fevers, as she does her wounds, with new creations of beauty. The sea- ' weary traveller sees bright patches of greensward inlaid in black.green frames of dense mangel trees, fringed with graceful palms and undulant bamboos. Confluent rivers open up new reaches for the vision into the ,bosom of virgin forests, and the houses of rancheros and haciendados give 'glimpses of anew, strange life.

When the eye begins to weary of the leafy panorama, a turn in the 'river reveals the city. If seen first in the evening, the effect is charming. The river front is a broad street, with a league of white buildings which ,appear to be a succession of arches. The street is abundantly illuminated with gas and electric light, and having houses on one side only, and no Ipiers to impede the view from the river,. a visitor is very favorably impressed.

Experience and familiarity destroy much of the favorable impression. The city is o"er a league in length and more than a mile wide. It has a river on tlie front and a broad estuary behind it. The citizens are mainly native creoles. The business and government are carried on by them. They are descendants of Spaniards and natives. They are white, with varying shades. The working population is pure Indian. There are a few colored people and a few Zambos, a mixture of Indian and Ethiopian. There are fewer foreigners in Guayaquil than in any of the other large ~ities of South America. In the whore country there are not a dozen Americans. The creoles are mteIligent, and sharp commercial people. They are a small minority of the total population. In the absence of an actual census only approximate tota1s can be given. It is believed that there are 100,000 white or nearly white natives, three times as many halfbr~eds, and about 800,000 Indians.

The educated white men are merely nommal Roman Catholics. The half-breeds are more ignorant than the whites, and their bigoted zeal is proportionately greater. The Indians are practically without religion, though they conform to'a limited extent to Catholic forms where they live in towns. The tribes living in the eastern end of the country are indescribably uncivilized. A tribe living on the west coast, occupying the Cayapa valley, a territory about the size and shape of the State of Delaware, have never been conquered by the Spaniards, and refuse to recognize any government. They will not allow white people to settle in their territory.

The country is sparsely settled, and the churches are all in the towns. Roman Catholicism is the State religion ; none other is allowed. Heretics visit the country at their own risk. They are only tolerated. So far as I know there has only been one attempt made to establish a mission in the country. In 1878 Bishop Williams, a Methodist missionary who has a theory, paid a visit to Guayaquil. He resolved to send a missionary there. His plan was to send a minister to open a school. The children were to receive primary instruction in English; their parents were to pay for the service, and thus a self-supporting station was to be established. About a year later Rev. Mr. Price arrived in Guayaquil. He was provided with a boxful of primary school books. He could not speak Spanish. The laws of the country did not authorize the importation of heretical books. He had trouble. and delay in getting his books out of the custom house. Before he got them he contracted the fever peculiar to the coast, and narrowly escaped with his life. His errand was not popular. There were no English-speaking children in the city except my own, and I did not need a missionary.

Some years ago an attempt was made to pass a freedom· of-worship bill, but it failed by three votes, although a strong pressure was brought to bear on Congress through the Foreign Department. One of the lawmakers who voted against the bill said" he was in favor of it, but did not think the country was ripe for it. An ignorant' and bigoted people and priesthood would create trouble. If foreigners were allowed to enter they would build churches, and the rabble would destroy them and probably kill some of the worshippers. This would embroil the nation with nations more powerful. We recognize the fact that we would be better off if we had a good many Americans here, because of their energy and enterprise; but we have those that are here, and we must do the best we can with them. "

The educated minority would gladly get rid of the priests; and on one occasion, in Guayaquil, the Jesuits were forced to leave the country. There is no public record of the number of priests, though every priest is on the national pay-roll. Each province has a bishop with an ecclesiastical staff, and there is one archbishop. A tax of 10 per cent is collected on all agricultural produce for the bishops, and an added 7 per cent for rectors. The curates are paid $75 a month. In Guayaquil there are said to be about 200 priests, ranging from the well-to-do to the barefooted mendicants. The mendicants go through the market, and if the hucksters do not see them coming the best fruits and vegetables go into the basket, and the unfortunate venders have to be content with a scant blessing.

Services begin in the churches at three o'clock in the morning. Each church has a chime of bells. Each bell has a separate rope and ringer. The object of each ringer is to make as much noise as possible. They run up and down the scale with a rhythmic clangor. There is not a bell in the city that is not cracked except the clock tower bells on the cathedral and market.

In providing for their wants the priests charge for every servic~. Mass for the dear departed is too dear for the lower classes, and a mass is frequently split up as the lottery prizes are. If a man or woman cannot afford a whole mass he can get half of it, or any lesser percentage, if he can find others willing to subscribe. Then the mass is said for Tom, Dick, and Harry, and-others. The others can fill in the blanks. The churches have no pews. The women go to church accompanied by a servant. The latter carries a priedieu, and the worshipper kneels on it. The men, generally few in number and more interested in the worshippers than in the service, stand during the mass.

The Sundays are holidays. Cockpits are owned by the city; and I have seen priests in uniform-they all wear uniforms-hetting in the ring. The theatres are open on Sunday evening. The hull ring in Guayaquil was open on Sunday afternoons until recently, when the growth of the city made the land more valuable for building purposes. The devout worshippers rose in time to take in early mass, in order to have morning, afternoon, and evening free for pleasure.

The funerals are a large source of priestly revenue, and they form an interesting spectacle. They are always held at night. When the family can afford it, the priest, with assistants and attendants, marches at the head of the procession. When thE: priests have an out-of-doors function, they march in the uniform worn at the altar. A canopy is carried over them, and a guard of soldiers with fixed bayonets march on each side of them. The mourners carry lanterns with candles in them. The extent of the grief is supposed to be shown by the number of mourners. Indians carry the lanterns, and receive fifty cents apiece. The cross-bearer is preceded by a man ringing a bell. Every house must show a burning candle or lamp as the funeral procession passes: The church orchestra marches behind the priest, playing a dirge. The poor people who cannot afford a priest or an orchestra hire handorgans, and sometimes the music is set for dancing. By playing slowly it has a sufficiently doleful sound. One man carries the organ on his back, and another, who walks behind, turns the crank. They never keep step, and frequently the man behind loses his grip on the handle. This adds to the funereal character of the music.

It is useless to speak of the character of the priests. There are some good ones. They have charge of all the schools, and in two of the cities they have hospitals. At Quito there is a school of science conducted by Jesuits, and it is fairly well managed. In Guayaquil there are two large· schools, one called the boys' college, the other for girls. The education imparted is superficial, and more time is spent in learning the saints' calendar and Church history than in acquiring useful knowledge. The white people are given to hospitality, and their manners in public are perfect.

The Indians are stupid and degraded; the stolidity of their ignorance is beyond comprehension~ It is a disgrace to the Spaniards and their descendants that the Indiaus grow worse instead of better; that, with centuries of history behind them, their conquerors have accomplished nothing for the unfortunate aborigines. Not only have the Indians been neglected by the Roman Catholics, but the negroes have been allowed to return to the condition they lived in before they were removed from Africa. After emancipation many years ago negroes flocked to the rivers Santiago, Mimbi, Cachati, and Bogota, and formed villages, aJld to the number of 2000 live as savages. Playa de Oro, one of these negro settlements, showil a nude population, ignorant and bestial, a disgrace to the nation.

In Guayaquil and the larger towns the men wear light clothing made in Parisian styles. The women wear trailing dresses and French shoes, but no hats. The mantilla serves in place of bonnets. The Indians are fully attired with trousers and a hat. A poncho is added in cool weather. The Meztizos-descendants of whites and Indians-are the artisans. There are scarcely any manufacturers. The carpenters, masons, painters, and paper-hangers are all of the mixed race. The absence of wheeled vehicles make public porters a necessity, and they are all Indians. They carry their burdens mainly on their heads. Every white person has a retinue of servants-a Plan to do errands, a cook, a washerwoman, a house servant, and their retainers constitute the retinue. The cook has no stove. There are no chimneys in the country. The kitchen fire is made in a box filled with sand. The cooking utensils are made of earthenware, and the fire is fed with charcoal. Several children, usually the cook's family, are required to fan the fire. Ladies do not go to grocery stores or the market; these errands are attended to by the errand man. He is given a daily allowance, and spends as little of it as possible. That makes a constant feud between him and the cook. The utter lack of cleanliness keeps white people out of the kitchens, and the service is wor.se than can be imagined. Living for white people is expensive, while for the Indians $3 a week suffices for a family.

The houses in the maritime provinces are built with heavy hewn timber frames. The walls are made of macerated bamboo covered with adobe, and papered inside and out. The lower story is smaller than the upper story, the piazzas projecting over the sidewalks to the line of the curbstones. The white people live in the upper stories; the lower stories are used by Indians and negroes, or for stores and storage rooms. The stores are small and well filled, but each store requires one or more storage rooms. There are no glass windows. The store fronts are all doors, and when they are open the entire interior is on exhibition.

'rhe heavy timbers of the buildings are required to support the weight of tile roofs and to steady the houses in earthquakes. In the colder mountain sections the walls are lower on account of more frequent earthquakes, and are built of stone, adobe, brick, or mortar and broken stone. The broken stone and mortar make the best wall for earthquakes. Th~ mortar and stone are moulded in layers in situ, and when they harden the wall may crack in all directions, but the broken stone dovetails the cracked wall together, and it will not fall.

From the isthmus down to the southern end of Chili is 4867 miles. Only the 417 miles occupied by Ecuador is closed to missionary effort. That will be closed so long as heretics are at best only tolerated, not allowed. There are 4450 miles open to the missionaries; but there are no missionaries for the 9pening. Out of a total of more than sixty seaports on that coast, only five have missionaries.

South America extends from 15° north of the equator to 55° south of it, and has every kind of climate and country that we have from the West Indies to Labrador; every degree of intelligence in its population, from bright, keen business men and diplomats, to the hopeless Indian in his unspeakable wretchedness. It has well-built, beautiful cities with large populations, like Buenos Ayres, that is drawing near to a million souls; Lima, which approximates Boston, and a number of cities over the hundred thousand line, besides thousands of smaller cities, towns, and villages. It offers every age and condition of mankind for missionary work, and every kind of climate. .But somehow there are not many takers for the offer&!. Well has this been termed the NEGLECTED CONTINENT.

THE PROSPECT

THE PROSPECT.

BY CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Is it certain that Christianity will always continue to prevail, or even to exist in England. and America, active as it now is in and from these countries 9 Why should it be certain ~ The Church is not more firmly established among us than she was for generations in North Africa, from which, nevertheless, she has been swept out, almost to the last shred, for some eleven hundred years. Mormonism, uniting a vileness far exceeding that of Islam to an organization compared with which that of Rome, so much dreaded by us, is loose and flaccid, and filled with immitigable malignity toward Christianity, already prevails in one great mountain commonwealth, and holds the balance of power in several others, showing no signs of decline, however much it may yield for the moment to invinci- ,ble necessity, as to the practice of its social tenets. As much more dan- gerous than Mormonism as an impalpable malaria is more dangerous than an armed host, the subtle poison of necromancy fills our whole atmosphere. We do not mean the mere opinion that the departed sometimes manifest themselves to the living, which of course has no doctrinal significance, but the belief that truth and duty are to be henceforth discovered by magical consultations ot the dead. This system detrudes Christ from His unique- ness of place in the universe, blots the Creator out of view behind a murky , cloud of wavering ghosts, is found to unhinge all the principles of right and wrong, to profane and dissolve the sanctities of home, to give sensual passion the sanction of an imagined command from above, and parts the life of its victims between a fatuous confidence and a ghastly fear. We plume ourselves on our enlightenment above our ancestors, yet the only difference between us and them is, that they believed in sorcery and utterly abhorred it, while we believe in sorcery and toy with it, and compliment it, and even sometimes (happily as yet but seldom) invite the pontiffs of its dark rites into our own pulpits.

As to Christ in public life, we have ceased to expect, a few States excepted, any mention of Him even in religious pl'oclamations, except in the date, from which we should be ready any day to see His name thrust out. Now it is either true that all authority is committed to Him in heaven and earth, or it is false. If it is false, why do we any longer call Him our Lord! If it is true, why do we consent to have Christian men in public trust unchristianized in their public acts 1 It is well to shrink from being persecutors, but it is unmanliness and cowardice to allow others to persecute us out of the public and private expression of our public and private faith. Better that these pagan proclamations should cease than that they should be afraid to return to the time when they witnessed that they were addressed to a Christian people.

Of course the hereditary enemies of the Christ of God are not slow to find their acconnt in all thi!!. They are helped in this by th~ senseless divisions of Christians, who to gain a point against one another are not ashamed to call in the help of the common foe. We have seen lately, quoted with evident glee in a Christian journal, a sneering declaration from a Jewish journal, referring to the proposal that the projected Cathedral of St. John the Divine shall serve also as a national mausoleum. The Jewish writer mockingly says that the American people are not likely to be found on intimate terms with St. John the Divine. Now, seeing that the American people, as a whole, are as yet; at least, a Christian people, as the Supreme Court has of late emphatically affirmed, this taunt on the part of the Jewish hater of the sublime apostle would be an intolerable insolence, were it not for his evident hope that the identification of the nation with Christ may yet be undermined and exploded. Viewed in that light, we cannot fairly call it anything more than a legitimate manoouvre of war.

This writer says that Jonathan is too genuine a man to be a saint, or, it seems, to have anything to do with saints. The evident, and evidently intended implication, is, that the apostles were not genuine men. The apostles are now exalted above the scourgings of the Sanhedrim, but the true inheritance of mocking hate has not departed from the sons of the Sanhedrim.

A Jewish lady, also quoted, with somewhat effusive appreciation, in a Christian journal, gives a really noble description of our Lord's life on its human side, but with an evidently settled determination to ignore the absolute incompatibility of this admiration with the continued rejection of His unmistakable claims to spiritual supremacy, as well over His brethren of Israel as over the world. Christianity, she declares, has no power of compelling Jewish conviction. The Inquisition, she says, could never make them Christians, and all the mild but zealous efforts of Presbyterianism have failed to secure a single honest convert. If she had consulted Mr. Henry C. Lea, she would have been reminded that the Inquisition never undertook to make the Jews Christians. It exercised jurisdiction (apart from cases of insult offered to Christianity) only over those who had already accepted baptism. Accordingly, as Mr. Lea shows, conversions from Judaism were at a stay between the setting up of the Inquisition and the banishment of the Jews from Spain. However, passing over this, and coming to the present, we see that this lady describes the one hundred thousand free accessions of Jews to Christianity within this century as having all been feigned. According to her, such men as Neander, Caspari, the elder Delitzsch family, Rabbinowitz, Rabbi Frye, Bishop Alexander, Bishop Gobat, and a thousand others like them, have all been hypocrites alike! Purity of life, long and unpretending labors, and that unfailing benignity which is the surest sign of sincerity, all go for naught with her. She cannot possibly know the heart, but having, by a sheer exercise of proud resentfulness of will, set it down as an axiom that no Jew can honestly become a Christian, the most luminous demonstrations of character no longer signify anything to her. Of courSE this assumption of hers is reflected upon all the past, for if the Jews of the first century could honeatly own Jesus for the Messiah, it is plain that those of the nineteenth century can.

" He that despiseth you, despiseth Me." Christ, through all the ages, has awed and daunted men. Therefore they have been wont to express boundless admiration of Him, and have contented themselves with con- temning those who believe on Him. This attempt to worship the Foun- tain and abhor the stream is curiously illustrated in a heathen oracle given, I believe, in the third century. Some pagans who were disquieted by the rapid advance of the Church asked of some shrine-perhaps Delphi itself -what they were to think of this new sect. The answer was to this effect: "The foolish people are hopeless of cure, but that pious soul is exalted to heaven." All such attempts, continually renewed, have every time hopelessly broken down. Christ's claims of spiritual supremacy are too indissolubly combined with every word and deed of His to be detached. We must either own Him for the Head of Israel and of man, or say frankly that He deserved His doom by an insane and impious arrogance. Far more logical and far more permanently sincere than thesc attempts at an impossible division was the frank brutality of that Jewish convention held in Paris some years ago, which was described as greeting with storms of applauding laughter every repeated reference of the scoffing president to "the Christ whom you have crucified." Here, still more than in honeyed words through which the underlying hatred and contempt will still exude, is to be found the really animating instinct of the Judaism of to-day.

We are very much disquieted over the Jesuits. We have good reason. They are only some twenty-five thousand avowed members, but their de- voted adherents are innumerable. "Their mission," says the Catholic priest and philosopher Gioberti, " is to diminish the amount of intelligence in the world," and faithfully have they discharged it. They repress intel- ligence where they can, and where they cannot they try to dwarf and dis- tort it. They wisely allow such a proportion of wisdom and spiritual inde- '" pendence even within their own order as to put a fair face on matters, but never forget their essential aim. Now, there /lre said to be twelve million Jews in the world, rather than seven. The vi"st bulk of them, we have good reason to believe, are simply desirous to earn an honest living, or to practise their religion without standing in anybody's way. Many of them are illustrious members of Christian States with whose faith they have not one thought of tampering. But seeing the uncommonly high percentage of mental ability and keen activity of character found among them, as well as of high culture, and the length of life belonging to them as a people, and assuming that there are five hundred thousand Jews in the world whom the inevitable inferences of their religious position, and the ages of cruelty which they have suffered during the barbarous times and among the barbarous races of Christendom, have kindled into invincible hatred, surely this half a million may well be expected, in annihilating effectiveness, to leave the Jesuits far out of sight. The Jesuits, indeed, first began to be the objects of dread and dislike when, about 1580 or 1590, their ranks were largely filled up with Spanish Jews. Wherever the Jews can obtain influence in Freemasonry, thElyare expected as of course (and they seldom disappoint the expectation) to turn it to ends of deadly animosity against the Church. On the Continent generally, but especially in Germany, they have long been wont to direct the press, which, as is known, they largely control, into bitter hostility toward every form of earnest Christian activity, especially toward missions. Their increasing control of the land gives them increasing rights of patronage over the parochial clergy, which they are not slow to use for the same end. Their increasing control over press and purse in this country is proceeding with no slack pace.

By the stealthy action of a heterodox council, the whole Church once, !lays Jerome, " suddenly woke up and found itself Arian." But let us not imagine that the world will ever suddenly wake up and find itself Christian. Weare not told that wilen Satan discovers that his time is short he becomes meek, but that he " hath great wrath." The Church, until these our Ameri.can days of rosewater and self-lauding optimism, has always believed that the victory would not come without a counter-incarnation of the devil; and in what race may we better hold it likely to come about than in that mighty and central people of mankind, which has been honored to receive the incarnation of God ~ It is promised that the gates of Hades shall not prevail against the Church; but neither could they prevail against her Lord, yet for a little while they swallowed Him up. There is therefore nothing in this promise to assure us that what the fathers succeeded in accomplishing against the Head, the sons may not succeed in accomplishing for a little while against the body. Infernal skill, availing itself of the contingencies waiting at every turn in a time when the very foundations of the world seem to be out of course, may, as in narrower ranges they often have done before, effect sudden reversals and overturnings of the most disastrous completeness. They will not be lasting, but they may be tremendous while they last. In spite of all our busy zeal, it is true that, in face of the sly encroachments of Antichrist, the note of a large part of our somewhat too dapper and smirking Christianity is, as an honored friend has said, " utter nervelessness. "

,.ur" And when those things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up heads; for your redemption draweth nigh."

PRESENT ASPEOTS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY.

BY A RETURNED MISSIONARY.

There are two points of view from which the m"lssionary problem in Turkey may be regarded. From one, we regard simply the actors as solely responsible for their acts and ready to justify them; from the other point we try to detect the many forces that often lie out of sight, which inspire the actors, and are often as efficient as they are obscure, and to most persons entirely unknown.

From the first point of view, the Turkish Government has entirely changed its policy toward American missions. In former times persecution came from Armenians or Catholics, who regarded their interests as compromised by our work. The Turkish Government regarded all Christian sects as equally ghiaouT8, and entitled to the same treatment. A Sheikh-ul-Islam gave this decision in a " fetva" as the dictum of the law.

Furthermore, in the beginning the Muzlims were inclined to friendly decisions in favor of Protestants, because of their rejection of picture and saint-worship, which is an abomination to the true Muzlim. This would still be the natural inclination of every Turk but for other influences.

A few years ago-perhaps six or eight, varying in different placesthere began to be manifested a spirit of repression toward our Protestant schools, churches, colporteurs, and every branch of our work. There have been exceptions to this conrse. Wherever there has been a governor of common sense and a spirit of justice-and there have always been such here and there-the old way of ey'ual justice has had its course. But repression has steadily gained, and it weighs heavily upon every department of Christian activity; and this spirit of repression has grown into a policy of very active opposition. Schools have been closed, churches have been shut, and colporteurs arrested, all on flimsy pretexts which only served to show the animus of the reaction ; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

In this process of annihilating missions, Turkey ignores the pledges she has given to Europe. In the celebrated royal rescript called the Hatti- Scherif of Gulhane, and in the still more celebrated Hatti-Humaiyoun of the Peace of Paris, the Sultan expressed to Europe the principles which were to guide his administration of government. These have been and are uniformly disregarded and trampled upon; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

The testimony and the oaths of Christian snbhcts are not allowed in the courts of justice (1) j and yet Turkey claims a civilization superior to any Christian State !

The governm~nt condones household slavery and polygamy and the manufacture and sale of eunuchs. The highest officers of state are part and parcel of this infamy; and yet they proudly claim that the Ottoman Government is an example of freedom and liberality to all the governments of Europe.

The Turkish Government crushes the schools of its Armenian subjects and forbids their emigrating to more enlightened countries, thus reducing them at once to ignorance and slavery. If a young man escapes and obtains a foreign education and citizenship and returns, his passport is his condemnation. He is imprisoned, beaten, his property confiscated, and he dies in utter wretchedness. As bribery universally governs the admin- istration of law, and as law is often the caprice of the judge, efforts on behalf of the wretched are of little use, unless backed by power. But the government coolly claims a place among the ciVilized nations of the earth!

For some strange political purpose this seems to be accorded.

In this effort to efface American missions there is a gross violation .of treaty rights. American citizens are to have all the rights, immunities, and privileges of the most favored nation. Have any Catholic missions been disturbed ~ Are the schools of the Jesuits closed, 'or in any way embarrassed ~ Are their books seized and confiscated Y Do Frenchmen have books of science, law, medicine, history, in the French language, seized at the port of entry, on their way to some Jesuit college, and never returned 1 American missionaries suffer these things, and any mild re- monstrance of our Government is treated with great politeness and absolute neglect.

The promise of indemnity for property destroyed is very easily and ,readily made, and very seldom fulfiJIed. The Turkish Government makes sport of these promises. As they mean nothing and cost nothing, they are the cheapest way of settling a difficulty; and they encourage the out- rages which may be the secret object of the government.

In these strained and unhappy conditions the missionary work pursues its way with all patience and hope and trust in God. In some places there are manifested more earnest effort and real progress. Some of the smaller and feebler churches, weighted down with destructive taxes, often gathered without giving any receipt, so as to be exacted a second time, thus driving the people to the famine point, have been almost blotted out.

They are unable to support even a teacher, and the missionary funds are so crippled that such places must be abandoned. In a few cases the enemy is accomplishing his purpose of effacement. In other places the work grows strol!g by trial. It is the old contest between " the gates of hell" and the kingdom of Christ. .

A very unfortunate influence, having no connection with the missionary work and utterly abhorred by it, has come in to embarrass it, and in some places to produce great evils. It is the revolutionary plot of the IIuntcha- gists. This absurd and wicked movement has its centre at Athens, and its branches i~ London, Paris, and Worcester, Mass. Its object is to establish secrGt revolutionary and insurrectionary coteries all over tme em- pire, wherever there is an Armenian population, large or small. They' profess to be secretly providing arms and ammunition, so that when oppor- tunity shall favor an effective blow may be struck. The leaders of this plot collect large sums of money from the poor Armenian laborers in this and other countries, and make them believe that it is all spent for arms and transportation. The Turkish Government is aware of all this, and it is not probable that a single rifle or a package of ammunition has belen introduced into the country. The contributors are, however, made to believe that every dollar goes right home in so much rifle or powder.

There are about 2,500,000 Armenians in the empire. They are all scattered in small bodies over the empire; they are entirely unarmed; they are unused to arms j they are a peaceable, industrious people j they could nowhere assemble an armed force j the roads are all in the hands of the Turks j they are all armed and used to war. The first attempt at a rising would be wiped out in blood. The more intelligent complotters admit this, but reply, The Turks, when thus excited, will commit such bloody outrages upon innocent, unarmed men and women and children, that Russia, in the name of humanity and with the approbation of the whole world, will march in and establish justice. So these complotters, by their own confession, do intend to excite the Turks to such a slaughter of the innocent Armenian people-among them their own fathers, mothers, brothers, and sisters-as shall strike with horror the civilized world, and call the armies of Russia into Asia Minor. Was ever a plot so insane and wicked ~ But the Turkish Government is fully aware of the whole foolish scheme. In case of the least sign of a revolutionary movement, those en- gaged in it will be very summarily dealt with, and many of the innocent will suffer with the guilty, b~t any general mob vengeance will be sup- pressed with an iron handhy the government. '

The complotters have used every means which craft and malice can invent to involve the American missionaries and the Protestant Armenians in this revolutionary scheme. For a time they succeeded in making tho Turks believe in their guilt. It is now, however, generally understood that all such schemes are abhorrent to the missionaries and to the Gospel of Christ. Then they, the complotters, turn and accuse the missionaries of being friends of Turkish oppression and hostile to the Armenians.

If now we seek, from onr second point of view, the underlying reasons of this ihange, they are not difficult to find. They do not lie upon the surf~ce, and they are generally overlooked. Those who regard Turkey as an entirely independent empire, having its own inherent policy and carry- ing it out, 80S France or Russia does, fail to apprehend the condition of things. The Ottoman Empire exists by the jealousies of Europe. Its diplomats study the contending or the co-operating forces of the great powers, and shape their own course accordingly. They do ~t consider themselves able to oppose the united demands of such powers as France and Russia unless they can bring in other powers able to cope with them.

That the Turkish Government is pursqing a particular course is no proof that it does so of its own motion or choice. It goes whither it is driven; and the present Sultan shows great skill and sagacity in playing off the designs of one power against those of another, so that they cancel each other, and he remains free and undisturbed.

With regard to Protestant missions in Turkey, it need hardly be said that the Catholic missions have from the beginning been their most vigor- ous opponents. The Catholic missions were old and well endowed and numerous when Protestant missions entered the empire.

France, whatever government she has had, and whatever religious or irreligious policy she may have had at home, has always powerfully sup- ported Catholic missions abroad. Her patronage has been open and pro- nounced. The Ottoman Government would never dare to show hostility to Catholic missions or a Catholic missionary. But Russia has a far greater influence in Turkey than France has. She is the patron and de- fender of the Greek Church in Turkey. She abhors the entrance of Prot- estantism into the empire. Her ambassador, M. de Boutineff, declared to our missionary, Dr. Schauffier, that" the Czar would never allow Prot- estantism to set its foot in Turkey.". The teacher Mesrobe was condemned to Siberia by the Czar Nicholas for the crime of co-operation with mission- aries. Nicholas incited Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, to expel the missionaries from Turkey, as he, the Czar, had expelled all English missionaries from Russia. The SuIta'n's death and the consequent changes spoiled the game.

Th~ next move, under the instigation of the Czar, was through the ,Catholicos of Etchmiadzin, who induced the Armenian Patriarch, in 1846, to utter the great anathema against the Protestant Armenians. The Czar hoped by this to efface Protestantism. It led, on the contrary, to its legalization in the empire.

The Crimean War was hastened, in 1853-55, not merely to get Constantinople, b~t to destroy the hated faith which so much annoyed and alarmed Nicholas. Has Russia of late grown liberal and tolerant? Is she not still persecuting the Stundists, the Menonites, and the German Protestants with relentless rigor ~ Is it the united influence of France and Russia that has turned the Ottoman Government against missions? There is the power that lies back of all the injustice, hostility, and outrages of the few past years.

The infamous Huntchagist revolutionary movement is purely a Russian invention. It is similar to movements among the Bulgarians in 1877 ; not that any Russian will acknowledge this. The same plots that he supports with money and secret agents he often denounces publicly: It is weakness to be deceived by her deceptions.

The aspects are cloudy, and there is no prophetic spirit to reveal to us the future ; but we believe in Him, and we trust in Him, who is " Head over all things unto the Church," and who will put all things under His feet. The resources of Divine Providence in baffiing the plans of Russia are not exhausted.

TBlI: INDIANS IN THE trNITBD !TATB8

THE INDIANS IN THE UNITED STATES.

EXTRACTS FROM THE" MONATSBLATTBR FUR OFFENTLICHE MISSIONSSTUNDBN"

FOR MARCH, 1891, TRANSLATED BY JULIA H. STRONG.

A nation may be in such a position that another nation is intrusted to it. Weare speaking now of America, and of the poor redskins in the United States, who are expressly acknowledged t;y the American Govern- ment as its prote.q~8 and foster-children, but are repealedly treated with anything but a shepherd's faithfulness and a rather's love. We will not rehearse the sins of the earliest 1mmigrants in this direction, especially in the beginning of the format.ion of the American States. It must be ad- mitted, however, that not much could be done for the Indians by these first immigrants, even with the best inclination. They had so much to do for themselves with the cultivation of the soil, the laying out of the settle- ments, the clearing of forests, and tllen, as the emigrations from Europe became all the time larger and more various, so much, too, with the regu- lation of their civil and State relations, that, on the whole, they must have been glad if the Indians only left them in peace. True, had the settlers been nothing but Eliots, Penns, and Zeisbergers, then indeed all would have gone otherwise. But they were not exactly ; and then comes the consideration that formerly the Indians had still room enough to rove in the mighty forests and on the gigantic prairies of their old home, and to lead according to ancestral custom the wild, free life of the warrior, hunter, and sluggard. How hard it was, then, to reach them with school, sermon, agriculture, and civilization!

Everything has changed since then. There are now no longer little groups of settlers who are surrounded and endangered by numerous Indian ,bands, but, on the contrary, small groups of Indians who are hemmed in ,and pressed on all sides by the whites. Already utter want and the lack of former occupation point them to agriculture, to cattle raising, to the learning of trades, and to a civilized life altogether. Naturally it would be much easier to instruct and educate them than ever before.

Officials are constantly changing in America, according as, at the Presi- dential election, the one or the other of the political parties has conquered. Under President Grant, only such persons were appointed as Government agents on all the Indian reservations where missions exist, as were proposed by the respective missionary societies. But since 1880 this excellent arrangement has been set aside; and so every few years new persons come to these important positions-persons who wish and do just the opposite to that which their predecessors strove after; yes, persons who generally think only of themselves, not of their wards, the Indians.

All this has lately come again clearly to light through the recent Indian insurrection, which raged in December, 1890, and January, 1891, and came within a hair's breadth of becoming a great general Indian war. The Americans themselves do not conceal the fact that their officials bear the principal blame. Thus writes, for instance, the New York Journal of Oommerce: " The situation is a grave one. . .• It seems finally positive that the red man must be exterminated, as he will by no means adapt himself to civ- ilization. As for the rest, the palefaces are greatly to blame in the sup- pression of the Indians. Our Indian policy is truly not suited to fit the poor savages for useful members of human society. The officers who are intrusted with the oversight of the Indians and the management of the agencies are in most cases quite incapable, and many times dishonest also, while they sell for their own profit a great part of the provisions, articles . of clothing, etc., intrusted to them for their proteges. These officers let the poor redskins with their families starve and freeze, * and treat them brutally besides. After all, it is not surprising that the free sons of the desert become rebellious occasionally under such circumstances. Instead of disarming the Indians, letting them have ample maintenance, and edu- cating them for agriculture or other employments, the poor people are fur- nished with good weapons, munition, and horses, nominally so that they may gain their livelihood by hunting buffaloes, which have long been ex- terminated, however, while they are left otherwise to be hungry and to freeze-a peculiar method on the part of our Government of ~aring for those placed under its protection, the descendants of the original possessors of this country!"

But indeed the Americans are not alone to blame. Even this last uprising, with the disturbances which preceded it, is explained substan- tially by the deep-rooted heathen superstition of the Indians and by the ab- solutely wicked resistance of many to the Gospel and civilization. The soul of the insurrection was the now fallen Sioux chief, Sitting Bull, who in 1881, when also taken prisoner as the leader, had sworn vengeance on all whites, and defiantly proclaimed his lasting opposition to all at- tempts of the Government for the spiritual uplifting of his tribe. But was he not then a great chief, who was cheated by the whites out of his power and his rights ¥ No, on the whole he was no chief in the true sense of the word, but only a leader of so-called medicine-men or sorcerers, and that he had so great influence over not only the Sioux, but other tribes formerly living not exactly in friendship with them (Arapahoes, Apaches, etc.), is accounted for by the fact that many were afraid of the mysterious supernatural powers which superstition ascribed to him. And he was not the only medicine-man who, as the peculiar representative and champion of the old Indian heathenism, called the companions of his faith and nation to battle against the palefaces. For instance, we hear of one, Short • This statement Is somewhat overdrawn. But this is true, that the Government appropriated for the year 1889-90 full 8150,000 less for the support of the Sioux Indians than in the previous year; and this even after new treaties had been concluded with them, and the representatives of the Government had promised:that the previous supplies of provisions, etc., should not be cnrtaiJed J Bull, who is reported to have repea.tedly performed with his followers the so-called spirit or dream dance since last summer. At these dances there are purely heathenish proceedings. F4'st a tall tree is brought to the place designated by the medicine-man, and newly planted there. Then the chiefs of the tribes taking part (Sioux, Cheyennes, Arapahoes, and Crows), splendidly adorned with finery and paint, seat themselves under this tree, while the rest of the Indians, from about five hundred to one thousand in number, begin to revolve around them swiftly iu a circle. Mter some time they become dizzy. Then they turn about and whirl again in the opposite direction, and this continues, alternating to the right and left, until they are no longer able. At intervals the c~l1 resounds, " The buffaloes are coming back j the buffaloes are coming back!" Each dancer is armed with four weapons consisting of leather thongs, with stones twisted into them, and with these he beats himself about the head from time to time to hasten the beginning of the longed-for stupefaction. With the same aim they knock their heads against the ground, or against each other. Now begins in certain ones that swoon during which the spirits, and through them the Great Spirit, communicate to them revelations of all sorts. They fall to the ground, and remain lying until consciousness returns. The dances of last fall and winter almost gave rise to hopes in regard to a curious mingling of heathen and Christian ideas. The seers stated that the Son of God had appeared to them and revealed that He would soon appear as their avenger and helper in need; then the earth would tremble, out of two high mountains great streams of lDud and earth would pour themselves out with fearful uproar to bury the whites, together with their streets and cities, which disfigure and pollute the earth, as well as all the redskins who imitate the palefaces; then the forest would grow again, buffaloes, antelopes, and deer return, the whole country resume its original aspect and be given back to the genuine Indians as their inalienable possession. The faithful children of the Great Spirit ought, therefore, to be only fearless and not yiel<i to the whites in anything j when the Messiah came, he would richly reward them.

" Sometimes it happens that one lies several days in the trance, and the longer time this is the case the greater weight is laid on his prophecies. Sometimes those returning to consciousness believe they have been turned into animals, and conduct themselves correspondingly ; indeed, even the others treat them as that which they pretend to be, and one is said to have been killed as a buffalo and eaten!" (Allgemeine Zeitung, 1890, No. 353.) Bishop Hare, one of the warmest friends of the Indians, and one best acquainted with them, sees in this whole movement a desperate effort of heathenism to regain its authority, made doubtful through. the Gospel. " In South Dakota," says he, "the work of schools and missions has made great progress, and the whole Indian district is sown over with chapels and school-houses. Civilization was continually spreading; and this has provoked the heathen party. Compressed on one side by the advancing whites, belabored on the other by those of their own race progress~vely disposed, they seem like hunted deer, and what many missionaries lIave expected for some time has happened : heathenism b.as come to new life, and even civilized Indians have been carried away by the national and patriotic element in this movement. Many, however, are by no means pleased with the affair, and unless some unseen chance happens, this whole Messiah craze will soon have evaporated like so much other fanaticism. "

Meanwhile the insurrection has been quelled by force of arms. A quantity of soldiers, also six Christian Indians, who did police duty for the Government, a Catholic missionary, and some other whites have thereby lost their lives. The number of insurgents who were killed is not inconsiderable. But the dreadful Indian war, which many feared, has not made its appearance ; and this is owing, above all, to the mission-so experts assure us. The really Christian Indians under regular religious training have kept quite aloof from the whole uprising, as well as from that fanatical hope of a Messiah. How different the result might have been if the Gospel had not already taken so deep root among the Sioux! And we in Europe sometimes underrate the results of the mission to the Indians. The Protestant Episcopal Church alone counts among the Sioux 9 native pastors with 40 helpers, and 1700 adult church-members, who in the last year alone contributed $3000 for the purposes of the Church and mission; and the Congregationalists have similar numbers (6 churches), and the Presbyterians (15 churches with native pastors and 1100 communicants). The churches of the last two denominations have even established a Dakota Home Missionary Society, which about two years ago numbered 913 members and raised $908, which deserves all recognition, especially when one thinks that full half of this sum was earned through the diligent sewing of the women and girls, and that here are no large gifts and legacies from wealthy friends of missions.

In all there may be among the 250,000 Indians of the United States 60,000* members of evangelical churches. It may indeed be said, that is not much-at all events, not much in proportion to the effort expended and the monstrous sums of money which have already been applied to the conversion of the Indians. That is true, It costs, foolishly speaking, $1000 on an average to " convert" an Indian; but how much does it cost to kill an Indian ~ That is much dearer still ! We are almost afraid to speak it out, but it has been estimated that every Indian who was killed in war cost the Government $1,000,000 ! and when one hears that just in • According to The Gospel in all LandI of 1887, In December, 1886, there were, "not Including the tlve wholly civUlzed tribes, 80,544 evangelical church·members, 14,550 men 8Ild 15,994 women, with 155 church bllildings." These tlve" civilized tribes" are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, and Seminoles, together 64,000 souls, all settled in the Indian Territory, and all summed np as the" Union Agency." "These are increasini. and are almost all OhriltiaM. (Near them live about 15,000 almost whollY heathen Indians.") the years 1872-82 $223,000,000 were expended for Indian wars and all kinds of measures connected with them, one may well believe that computation in a certain sense corresponds with the truth. Even the last little winter campaign against Sitting Bull and his confederates cost several millions.

Yet since Grant's administration the Indian policy has taken a decidedly friendly and benevolent turn. Every year the Department of the Interior, under the superintendence of the President, gives out through a special Indian Commissioner and his sixty agents the great sum of from five to seven million dollars to supply the Indians with food, clothing, household utensils, farming implements, medicines, physicians, and 8chools. An extraordinary amount is done for the last-named object-partly through the support of mission schools, partly because the Government itself establishes schools and pays teachers. The sums which have been granted for this have steadily increased from 1877-87 (in 1877 it was $20,000, while in 1887, $1,211,415); the year 1888 showed a slight fall ($1,179,916), but 1889 brought a significant rise, and for the year 1891 full $1,842,770 was granted. * True, in this matter of Government schools great mistakes have been made, so that the cause of missions has not been furthered by them, but in a measure hindered. For instance, so excessive emphasis has been laid on English, that the Indian children, it is said, could not get religious instruction at school in their native tongue. But that became better lately since Dr. Daniel Dorchester became the Inspector of Government Schools and General Morgan the Indian Commissioner. Moreover, there is an Indian Rights Association and a Society for the Protection of the Indians, which last seeks to accomplish that the redskins may continue to keep their old division into tribes. their common ownership of land, and their old languages-there are counted more than fifty Indian lan- guages, with two hundred dialects. t Many missionary societies wish the same; but in general now the public opinion, and quite decidedly the Government's policy, is that the Indians should simply be made American citizens, and no longer occupy any separate position in social and judicial relations. They still possess in their one hundred and thirty-three reservations about one fortieth of the whole surface of the United States, but it is mostly unfruitful, and also poor in game. In late years laws have been made according to which the land shall be no more a communistic possession of the tribes ~s such, but shall be divided among individual families, but it must remain entailed for twenty-five years, because it otherwise would pass over too soon into the hands of the whites (the so-called Dawes Bill of 1887). According to the agents' reports, 75,000 Indians are ripe for this change.

• Translator's note: PM Review Of Reviews gives the appropriation for education of the Indians for 1892 lIB $2,300,000. t According to a statement of the Indian Bureau, there are 65 languages which are said to be aa dUferent from one another lIB Hebrew and Chinese, and again each of these has several dialectssometimes up to 2O-which are related to each other somewhat as Italian and French are, or as Ger· man and Dutch. With this agrees another statement, according to which there Were in the year 1885, of those who could speak English to some extent, 28,000; of those who could read either English or Indian or both, 20,500, and of those who wore the European dress, 66,000. The number of children in the Government schools had risen in 1890 to 16,000 (including an average daily attendance of 12,000). If it goes on so, and the Government should really reach its aim, there would be at length no " American Indians," but only "Indian Americans," just as there are Irish, English, German, and other" Americans."

Whether this is perhaps the only possible solution of the Indian ques- tion, or only another form of the extermination of the Indians, we will not inquire into here. We have already gone" altogether too far in the prov- ince of politics and large numbers. Now we will make a visit to an Indian reservation in Dakota in the company of a young missionary teacher. We are standing before a block-house whose front has a door in the middle and a window on each side of it. -We knock at the door. A loud, " Ho I" sounds from within, and we enter. Chairs are not at hand, and, after the hand-shaking is over we take our place on the seat of honor- i.e., on a wooden chest standing against the wall. The master of the house smokes a long pipe, and near him sits his wife, idle, too, while another inmate of the house is baking bread and her husband splitting wood. This last is a Christian, but the smoker is an inveterate heathen. The baking excites our attention : a dough is prepared of meal and water, which is rolled out and then cut in cakes half an inch thick, so large that they quite cover the bottom of the pan which stands on the sooty hearth, half filled with steaming fat. The cook lays the cake in the pan, turns it until it is browned on both sides, and then takes it out. It looks quite inviting, and might well arouse our appetite if the surroundings were less repulsive; but the board with the dough stands on the floor, and there, too, lie the dogs aU about the fireplace, while the frying-pan is put down on the bed, the original color of whose coverings is no longer distinguish- able for downright dirt.

But we must not lose too much time in looking around: Three little girls are waiting for the instruction we are to impart to them. The matter in hand is the Dakota ABC. According to the Government order, it is true, no more Dakota can be taught in the schools, but they cannot forbid us from going from house to house and teaching the little ones in their ,mother-tongue. Now the lesson is over, and we read a passage from the Bible j if one of the women is able, she must also read a few verses j then we conclude with prayer.

And now on to another house. A man is standing before the door unloading firewood. He speaks pleasantly to us. Then we knock, and we hear an English " Come in. " We enter and find the marr's daughter, her husband, and a young male relative. The Jast two seem perfectly Qaptivated by the old delusion that work is a disgrace-at least for the man. They are doing nothing. However, the young wife il!l busy sewing gay beads on to moccasins, and has begun to learn to read, and it is now our task to hear her reading-lesson. They are all heathen still.

But our next aim is a Christian home. How different an atmosphere meets us here, although it~ too, is only a r,ude blockhouse, in which stove, table, cupboard, water-cask and beds stand close together! The grand* mother is ironing clothes. The mother needs all her energies to keep the numerous troop of children in order. One of the larger boys is bringing in wood; but at our entrance all becomes still. A Dakota Bible is taken from the shelf, and we and the young housewife read a verse in turn. The grandmother says the prayer.

And now we must begin the return journey to the mission station. We see children sliding down-hill, some on mere boards, others on little sleds that they have made themselves. They call out a cheery greeting to us, and for a long time we hear their merry laughter. * But what is this firelight that flashes in the fast increasing darkness 1 We draw nearer and perceive two old heathen women, who have been collecting brushwood, and are turning something back and forth over the flames. "What are you cooking there~" "A dog which we have killed." "What are you going to do with it~" "Why, eat it, of course!" "Dog-meat tastes good, then 1" "Certainly." "But not so good as beef, though~" " Oh, much better!" "Better than pork, too ~" " Yes, indeed!" "Do you go to church sometimes ~" "No." "Well, ~ome then next Sunday." An indifferent" perhaps" is the only slightly hopeful answer.

So much from the mission teacher. With the incessantly progressive settlement of white heathen, the Indians come more and more under influences which they are unable to withstand. Many reservations already are surrounded by towns quickly springing up, which, with their liquor-shops and their population, often consisting only of unruly menfolk, furnish a constant danger for the redskins of both sexes. True, there exist strict laws against the sale of firewater to the Indians ; but they are evaded. Then, too, there are not wanting whites who render assistance to heathenism, and take an impious delight in destroying the fruits of missionary labor. Moanya time a young Indian has been well educated at Carlisle or one of the other excellent institutions of learning, and has returned full of good resolutions, but has been ridiculed at home to such a degree by the old heathen and these godless whites, intimidated and tormented with all sorts of temptations, that finally there is a great fall. If such young people wish to work diligently, • The question has been raised whether Indian children really laugh. A lady teacher tell. the following in answer to this qnestion: Once a icholar had placed a frog in the drawer of the teacher's desk-just as European children sometimes playa roguiih trick on their teachers-but the laughing did not come till <Q'ter SChool. When anyone laughs aloud hefore others, it Is said, "That's the wlI¥ the whites do J" Indian diCorum torbid81t ' some one says: "The (iovernment is pledged to look out for our support, there's no working here." If they want to keep to their good Christian customs, reading books, writing letters, etc., then they are told: "Educa- tion is only for the whites; how ridiculous when an Indian wants to ape the paleface!!! I" or, "Do not trust the whites, they want to take away our old customs, so that we shall be no longer Indians, and then they will not need to keep the old treaties I" Sometimes a white man arranges an Indian dance, and offers some youth who has had a Christian education a complete costume for the dance, a horse, and who knows what besides, if he will only take part in it; and so many a one discards the European dress and shares in the barbaric war-dance, if it be only to show that he is not effeminate or estranged from his tribal companions I But if this happens once, then all is-lost.

But indeed the Spirit of God can work wonders. There is, for example, a former hero of the Sioux tribe, the celebrated Anawagmanei.e., he who rides ahead at a gallop. He had attained so great eminence through his fierceness and bravery, that, according to the custom of the Dakotas, he enjoyed the so-called heroes' freedom-i.e., he could do what he liked without being punished for it, or even called to account. Who would have thought that such a one would have been converted 1 But 10, the unexpected happened. About the year 1841 he was baptized by Missionary Riggs as the first full-blooded Indian from the Sioux tribe, and named Simon. There was an end of the wild warrior's life. He dressed as a European, planted potatoes, and sowed wheat. 'The consequence was that young and old pointed at him with their fingers as a man who had made a woman of himself; but Simon did not let himself be disturbed thereby. He remained a quiet and industrious Christian; but there came another enemy, brandy, which was brought to his neighborhood by whites greedy of gain. Simon became a drinker, and only after ye~rs of vicious life he returned repentant and really reformed to the congregation of Christians. But his shame was so great, that only after long persuasion on the part of the missionary did he venture to ask formally to be received again. That was thirty-five years ago; and now for a long time he has been one of the most estimable officers of the church, and for more than twenty years an acknowledged preacher. When the Sioux in 1862 were preparing for bloodshed, and it came to war, among the chiefs at the camp-fire he always spoke for peace, or at least for the humane treatment of the enemy; indeed, he saved the lives of some whites with danger to his own. When the venerable old man was present some years ago in the character of delegate to the great Presbyterian General Assembly, he was received with enthusiasm, and lionized.

Of those five Indians who were killed by the insurgents in December, 1890, as faithful servants of the Government, one, Little Eagle by name, was a wild heathen until he came under the influence of the mission, and then through the happy death of his little son was led to the Saviour. From

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

that death-bed was written from Grand River, Dakota: "Harry Little Eagle has died like a hero, after suffering unspeakably for four months without his faith ever wavering. As long as he was not too weak, he prayed and sang continually, and bore witness for his Master. When he could speak again on the evening before his end, he thought God had given him his voice again, so that he 'might speak to the people,' and this he did. 'I am going home,' he said j 'God will give me there a greater work than here. Do not weep j you must compose yourselves, and then let my message reach all.' Then he prayed: '0 Father, save a great work for me with Thee. I have lived but a short time and not known Thee loug, and I have suffered much. So I have not been able to do anything for Thee. Grant me, therefore, that I may do something for Thee above. I would like to become a fellow-worker with Thee.' Then he continued: 'Tell Winona that she is strong, tell her to go after the lost, some will believe and be saved j tell her not to be tired of working for the people.' To the question whether he were not afraid of the dark waters through which he must soon pass, he replied: 'Oh, no, only home soon! that is my desire,' and to his father he said: 'God will send you a comforter. I will help prepare the places for you and mother, and the brothers and sisters. I will wait for you.' "

That was in December, 1885. Little Eagle, who had already known about Christianity, was deeply moved, and III the following January he came out before his Indian companions with a decided testimony. When he died he was a deacon in a Congregational church.

So the Lord has His own also among the Indians. In fine, many of them are nearer the kingdom of God than we think. A Chrischona brother, who is a preacher in Texas, and also works among the Indians, wrote once: "I must say that the heathen Indians are readier to accept the Gospel than many Germans."

Yes, truly the first become last and the last first in the kingdom of God. May the Lord help us all to keep what we have-keep, but not keep back for ourselves, but give out further. This is the true purpose of missions.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

What has thus far been suggested concerning the mission of such signal Importance to the heathen world, and to which the English-speaking people are called, has related to the original endowments bestowed, to the long course of preparatory traming, and the final sending forth into all lands under the impulse to trade, to colonize, and through statecraft and war to take possession in foreign parts. And all this was evidently meant, though not of men, to be but a stepping-stone to the more rapid and more efl'ectual extension of the kingdom of heaven to the ends of the earth. Thus much accomplished in providential ways most remarkable, at once as never before, as well as with a significance and imperativeness such as never before could be so well appreciated, the Divine "GQ ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" sounded out in Anglo-Saxon ears. It was just a hundred years ago, when the infant American Repub. lie was beginning to cast off its swaddling-clothes, when England was entering the vacant areas lying under the Southern Cross, was sending her pioneers to occupy the southern tip of the African Continent, and making ready to marshal her forces to reduce the Hindu and Mohammedan to her sway-it )Vas in that hour that, after having burned for years in the breast of an Anglo-Saxon" cobbler," the sublime and inspiring idea of world. wide missions began to find potent expression in deeds. When Carey founded his Baptist Society, modern evangelization, in the sense of a movement possessed of propagating pow.er, had its birth and entered upon its blessed and glorious course. In his person was raised up the chiefest apostle since Paul; for he was an originator and founder whose work led directly to results more momentous, more varied, and wrought out in a vaster theatre than those of perhaps any other man. At least the life and deeds of no other have been felt so widely and so profoundly in so brief a time. When forty years later he was called to his reward, the flame of missionary zeal which he had kindled had spread to every Protestant denomination, in Britain not only, but upon the Continent and across the Atlantic.

Not only are modern missions, in the sense defined above, under God of English origin, they have ever since remained and are found to-day in English hands-that is, the bulk of the money is derived from this source, and the bulk of the men and women engaged are of the extantrepresentatives of the conquerors who landed on Thanet about the middle of the fifth century; and this not by any means wholly because Britons and Americans together so far surpass all. other Protestants combined in both numbers and wealth. The average of intelligence is higher, of spirituality, and of generous and fervid missionary zeal; and even more, as a result of the abundant civil and religious liberty enjoyed the individual fills a far broader and loftier sphere. It is granted fully and heartily, with rejoicing and thanksgiving, that with only individual cases of consecration and devotion in mind, and of shining gifts laid upon the altar, there is no difference in favor of the Anglo-Saxon. Names not a few of immortals that are Dutch, German, and Scandinavian, spring easily to the lips, and some of them rank among the most eminent. There were as great missionaries before Carey was born as have appeared since he died; and yet more, at various points no church in Christendom has ever approached the Moravian in measureless love for the most degraded and loathsome of mankind. The only claim is that to English-speaking people has been committed by far the larger portion of the herculean task of discipling all nations. That thiS fact may the more forcibly appear, let us take up in order the great mission fields, meantime making no invidious comparison between brethren of different speech and ecclesiastical name or custom, and glad exceedingly to find that in so many cases without jealousy, or evil feeling of any kind, they dwell lovingly side by side, each only provoking the other to good works. • Let us glance first at India, one of the greatest of mission fields, a8 well as the first to be entered. The Danish Lutherans were the pioneers for the Gospel, and the consciences of King Frederick and his chaplain were pricked because for a century Tranquebar had been in possession, and hitherto no herald of glad tidings had been sent thither. The British churches, too, were lax exceedingly in proclaiming the word of life in a region where their traders had been gathering riches during almost two hundred years. Evangelizing solicitude and zeal in behalf of the Hindus were born in the breasts of certain Christian servants of the East India Company, whose daily lives were in close connection 'with the abomina- tions of idolatry. Among these was John Thomas, and he it was who turned the thought and conviction of Carey away from the South Seas and fixed them from henceforth upon the masses of Bengal and the Decc~n.

From that day to this, just in proportion as British dominion was enlarged and the relations between the ruling and the subject population became more intimate, British gifts of money have increased, and the number of men and women engaged in teIling the saving story of the Cross. In keeping with the highest spiritual fitness of things, India has been regarded as the portion of the world especially assigned to the Christians of the United Kingdom, and a due percentage of prayer and toil have there been bestowed. Next, to this vast and needy field, came Judson, Newell, and their company from America, and led hither largely by the presence of their brethren from the mother country. Since by Act of Parliament in 1833 free course has been given to missionaries, with full legal protection, one denomination after another has sent forward its representatives until almost all .are found bearing a part. The German Lutherans, too, have shown their sympathy by nobly coming up to the help of the Lord against the mighty,; but of the 808 ordained missionaries, all but 141 are con- nected with either British or American societies, and a much larger pro- portion .of ordained natives and lay preachers; of the communicants 146,863 out of 171,070, of native Christians 470,727 out of 533,565, and 99,598 out of 102,013 pupils in the schools." Of the 65 societies engaged, all but.9 are in Anglo-Saxon hands.

Of all mission fields Africa with its 12,000,000 square miles is the largest, as ,t is also by far the neediest and most difficult. The first to take Christ-like pity upon these millions of hapless creatures were the Moravians, who dispatched Schmidt "to tell the joyful news of salvation some twenty-five years before the birth of Carey, and the next to follow was the London Society, which sent Vanderkemp in 1799, with the English Wesleyans not many years behind. For more than half a century the .pestilential and deadly West Coast, a stretch of some 4000 miles, was the chief scene of missionary toil. Naturally, evangelizing zeal went hand in hand with the anti.slaveryagitation. While American Christians bestowed especial attention upon Liheria, a government set up and fostered by American influence, British Christians expended their consecrated energies rather upon Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, where British civil authority was paramount. When Livingstone crossed to the north of the Zambesi, and sent out his trumpet call to his countrymen, in the great Redeemer's name, to take possession of the region of the Great Lakes, they responded with enthusiasm, and have held it without rivals ever since, except that of late two German societies have entered German East Africa. American missionaries are in a large majority upon the Congo, which Stanley, the American, had opened to the knowledge of the civilized world. The Paris Society witnesses for Jesus among the Barotse and in French Congo, while one German society maintains a staff of heroes and heroines ready to die if need be in the German Cameroons, and five in the neighborhood of their cousins, the Dutch Boers, of South Mrica. In Egypt and the Barbary States almost to a man the missionaries are Anglo-Sa~ons. Of the 47 organizations at work in Africa, 18 are American, 14 are British, and 14 are Continental.

The realms of Islam are left to be redeemed almost entirely thus far by English-speaking peoples. In Palestine there is co-operation from various other sources, but in Syria the bulk, both of seed-sowing and reaping, is done by the Presbyterians of the United States, who are also well-nigh alone in Western Persia, while the Congregationalists have the sole stewardship of Eastern, Central, Western, and. European Turkey. The Church Society and various others are doing what they can in the dominions of the Shah and Arabia, as well as watching and waiting for a door of entrance into Afghanistan.

The East Indies are mainly under the sway of the Netherlands, and next to nothing has been accomplished for the Gospel except by the Dutch and their German kindred. More than once Anglo-Saxons have endeavored to bear their share of the burden of seeking to save the lost, but have always met with a jealous fear, and hindrances from the authorities so many as to be practically prohibitory. Excepting the work of the Propagation Society in Northern Borneo, all souls rescued from the dominion of Satan in the large residue of that island, in Java, Sumatra, Celebes, King William's Land, in New Guinea, etc., are trophies belonging to the Netherlands Society, the Rhenish Society, and other Reformed and Lutheran bodies.

The West Indies were entered first by the Moravians in days remote when the degraded African slave found few to have compassion, nor have they ever ceased here to toil and suffer for the sake of Christ's little ones. At various times in various islands, American Christians have labored, and yet, since British rule has been so prevalent, as from no other source British money and men have wrought for salvation, the Establishment, Baptists, Wesleyans, Presbyterians and others, uniting heartily to undo so far as possible the unspeakable damage to minds and souls by centuries of slavery.

Crossing now to the neighboring continent, we cnter a mission field which, with an exception or two, is purely American. It is as though in the realm of religion also, by common consent on both sides of the Atlantic, the" Monroe Doctrine" was considered to be in binding force, and "IT so all European c1mrches must stand aloof, not meddling in New orld matters. Here. too, as so often elsewhere; the fact of neighborhood and pllysical contact, of intimate political relations and resemblances, play an important part. Our form of government is republican, and gaining the impulse from us, from our southern border to Cape Horn not a crowned head is to be found. They envy our freedom, our intelligence, our general prosperity and happiness. Perhaps overabundantly and unwisely, they have copied our institutions. For mutual advantage between them and us important commercial compacts have recently been made; but whatever the cause, the striking phenomenon is evident to all eyes, that the religious forces for the redemption of Spanish America are destined to go forth from the United States. Even British Christians are careful not to poach upon our preserves. The exception hinted at is this. The Moravians early established a mission in British Guiana, and for more than a century and a half, in spite of terrible drawbacks, have held on until their adherents are numbered by tens of thousands. The next missionary attempt was made under the sublime faith and persistence of Allen Gardiner, and at two or three points near the southern extremity of the Continent is still maintained by the South American Missionary Society, which is in English hands. The same organization and a few others are doing something for the benefit of Englishmen resident in various cities, and the British and Foreign Bible Society is present and active here and there through its books and colporteurs; but otherwise in all the various States the toilers are all Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, etc., from the northern half of the hemisphere, with the American Bible Society as easily first for importance.

Efforts for the Christianization of the American Indians, though early taken up by the Moravians and still carried on in the West aud in Alaska, are nevertheless assigned for substance wholly to the great missionary race under view; and somewhat curiously, by national boundary Jines they are divided into two portions. While Canadian societies are zealously endeavoring to plant the institutions of the Gospel among the aborigines of the Dominion, the more numerous section, whose homes are within the limits of the Union, are spiritually cared for by the citizens thereof.

Our next-door neighbor over sea to the west is Japan, which also constitutes, as it should, a field for evangelization well-nigh exclusively American; for when that empire was sealed against communication with the entire world outside, circumstances compelled our Commodore Perry by a threatening show of force t6 secnre the opening of its gates to com- merce, to Occidental ideas and institutions, with Christianity among the rest. Among the 31 organizations engaged in the evangelization of these islands, only 7 are non-American, and 2 of these are Canadian, while only 2 are other than Anglo-Saxon. , As for China, so ponderous and with area so extensive, the London Society was the first to lay siege, with Morrison as its imperturbable and indomitable agent. When cannon were found necessary to break down the obstacles which barred the entrance, it fell to the lot of Britain to supply the powder and gunners (alas! and for shame! that opium held so prominent a place in the business), and again later, though then with other European nations at her back. Since the interior has thus been made accessible, Christians from both sides of the Atlantic have been pres8ing in and pushing here and there, until almost all the nineteen prov- inces hold at least a few messengers of mercy and grace from heaven. At the Shanghai Conference held in 1890 reports were given of the work of 41 societies, of which 20 were British, 17 were American, and only 4 were Continental. With a division !Similarly made, the force of foreign agents was 724,513, and 59 ; the native helpers, 872,771, and 86; and the com- mnnicants, 21,068, 13,572, and 2647. Evidently the Anglo-Saxon is especially called to go np against this great Goliath of heathenism.

A closing glance is now turned toward such o£ the Islands of the Sea as have not already passed under view. Taking the impulse from the dis- coverieJ of Captain Cook, the London Society led in the grand campaign against idolatry and barbarism in the South Pacific, and soon through the Word and the Spirit wrought wonders of righteousness in Tahiti and Samoa; the Wesleyans came after to Tonga, from whence the flame of revival leaped over into Fiji to consume everywhere loathsome iniquity, and to shed far abroad the light of life. In the Hawaiian lsl/mds and in Micronesia salvation came to thousands under the labors of godly men sent forth by the American Board; the Church Society and the "W~esleyans addressed themselves to the evangelization of New Zealand; the Presby- terians of Scotland, Nova Scotia, and Australia laid siege to the New Hebrides; in Madagascar, after long years of sharpest persecution, the London Society, the English Friends, and the Norwegian Lutherans shared in a glorious and blessed Pentecost through which tens of thou- sands were brought into the kingdom of heaveil. Therefore also, aside from Malaysia, the islands were gh'en to Anglo-Saxon disciples to be won for Jesus and eternal glory.

Two suggestions among others force themselves upon the mind after even such a brief and partial review as the one just given; and first, how evident and how impressive in history is the hand of God! "A mighty maze, b~t not without a plan. " There is no drifting, and no accident. There is no adequate scheming either on the part of the most gifted and mighty men; but, above all and in all, though intimately connected and blended with a thousand other things, in spite of many tremendous opposing forces, the irresistible fiat of the Most High, His design so vast and sublime, moves forward down the ages and among the nations. The lost world's redemption from night to day, from sin to holiness, from death to life, has been decreed and is well under way. It is for this that states and empires have been exalted and cast down; for this, though all unwittingly, have kings ruled, and statesmen plied their craft, and armies joined in bloody strife; for this have the earth's circumference been explored, and the secrets hidden in the recesses of boundless continents and oceans; for this, too, have modern science and mechanical skill brought forth their stunning marvels. The world is to be evangelized! For eighteen centuries the Anglo-Saxon was under Divine tuition, in preparation for the performance of his peerless part in preaching the everlasting Gospel unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people; and behold, at the end of the nineteenth the call has been heard, the mission has been accepted, and a great army of Englishspeaking men and women are scattered everywhere abroad, with ardent love and zeal fulfilling their lofty commission !

And, in particular, for every true disciple of Christ in America and Great Britain, what solemnity, what inspiration, are in the thought! Who are we that we should be thus ordained, and set apart, and inducted into an office of such infinite moment to the uncounted millions of humanity ~ If we are unfaithful and derelict, for the vast majority there is no hope. Alas for the frequent shortcomings and transgressions of the past j indifference or prejudice, instead of passionate, self-sacrificing love; thronging to distant regions, seeking riches and dominion rather than lost souls; not to evangelize so much as to enslave and debauch; carrying less the Gospel of salvation than strong drink and the deadly vices of civilization; and multitudes of God's people even yet heedless and callous in this stupendous matter, if not also unbelieving and scornful; giving pennies where much gold and silver are at hand, and most sorely needed; sending scores into the world-field to sow and gather, when the urgent demand is for toilers by the ten thousand !

Nevertheless, the gates of entrance into the whole wide world stand open most invitingly. " Come over and help us!" is the universal and piteous cry. The outlook is encouraging in the extreme; for the time that has elapsed and the number of the toilers engaged, the harvest of the century is amazingly large. At no point has defeat befallen the Lord's host, but everywhere victory has crowned the standards of the cross. It is now well established that neither error, nor ignorance, nor superstition, nor the grossest degradation of savagery can stand before the onset of the Gospel of the Son of God, when uttered from anointed lips, when the efflorescence of a loving heart and of a life hid with Christ in God. So, as the second

1894.J OBS'fACLES TO MISSlON"'BY SUCCESS IN

century of modern missions is about to dawn, in tones more imperative and more thrilling than ever before, the heavenly call sounds out: Lo, I am with you! Inti) all the world! To every creature !

OBSTACLES TO MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

It is easy to attribute to Satan any failure of the Gospel message to convert those to whom it is made known. No simpler explanation can be found of the indifference of a whole people than to say that they are the servants of the devil, and that he refuses to give them up. And yet these statements, accurate as they may be, furnish no explanation apart from an analysis of the methods the great tyrant employs to retain his supremacy. Such an investigation, in its general features, I am about to undertake for the Korean field.

Before entering upon an enumeration of obstacles which exist, it may be well to name such as are not encountered by Christian workers here. Thus. it is known to some that there has been no sparing in this conflict of that great spiritnal weaponl prayer. I am thinkmg now not so much of the missionaries here as of those who hold the ropes at home. There are church households and home altars from which unceasingly the prayer of faith goes up that God will save Korea. There is an old blind woman, unlettered, infirm, almost bedridden, who sits lonely day by day at the hearth of her humble home, patiently enduring physical pain, knitting the weary hours away, repeating again and again to herself in the beautiful language of Luther the words of the Book she knows so well, and praying many a prayer for the salvation of Korea. There is a mother and grandmother of missionaries, now past her fourscore years and ten, long herself a noted foreign missionary, the honored friend of missionaries in many lands, whose intercession for Korea- is surely not unavailing. There are men of business and of means whose special gifts for Korea are the accompaniment of many prayers on her behalf. There are boys and girls in. their early teens and younger who send out the message, ' , We are praying for you and for Korea." In daily effort, in discouragements, in successeR, the mIssionary is conscious of these prayers and of their answer. Securely, wonderfully they bear him up. Their authors, equally with himself, are accomplishing the evangelization of Korea, and without them a chief obstacle would still lie in his path.

Again, the inhabitants of Korea are not ignorant savages. On the contrary, they share equally with the Chinese the benefits of the oldest in existence of the world's civilizations, and they are quick to acquire man~ of the arts of our own progressive system. True, the fashion of their clothing has not cbanged for either sex in centuries j yet they accuse us, perhaps not incorrectly, of immodesty in ·dress; and they are quite as far removed as ourselves from the traditional garb of aborigines. Unacquainted though they are with the intricate devices of foreign trade and banking, they have serviceable equivalents for not a few of them. Their trade guilds are as highly organized as those of Antwerp or London, proportionately as wealthy, as absolute each in its own sphere. Labor here is more highly "organized" than in Europe or America, the strike as potent an evil, the " walking delegate" no less active. Benefit organizations, burial societies, loan and co-operative associations, exist in manifold forms. Korea has no men of science, no sciences; but she adopted many centuries ago the literature of China, and throughout her borders letters are the patent of respectability. In every audience the missionary gathers there are sure to be some to whom both tjinsa and enmoun are familiar. He has no difficulty, therefore, in securing readers for the books he brings forward. Even the coolie is not unlikely to display the accomplishment, and in many households the girls as well as the boys are taught to read. So that our educational work would be unjustified were it not for the need of building up a generation from childhood in the broad training of Christian enlightenment.

We have still another advantage in the fact that there is no State religion. All classes are ardent devotees of ancestral worship, and profess to be ruled by the precepts of Confucius; but these at the utmost constitute a selfish superstition and not a system of religion. The queen and many of her ladies, as well as not a few officials and commoners, contribute large sums to maintain the Buddhist shrines and monasteries that abound. A propaganda of reformed Buddhism from Japan has lately been begun in the southern provinces. Shintoism exists. And among the higher nobility and in other ranks Roman Catholicism claims a powerful fonowing. These facts go to show how far from an attitude of persecution is that of the present regime toward invading faiths, and how far from imposing a standard of belief upon its subjects.

The most formidable obstacle at present standing in the way of missionaries to Korea is the want of the Scriptures in the vernacular.

To him who would preach Jesus there is seldom difficulty to obtain hearers. He has but to go out upon the highway and ask a question or offer a book to any passer. Street preaching, though nominally prohibited by government, has met no interference for years. But with most in a given audience curiosity is and remains the only ground of interest. As a rule, the remarks of the erowd relate only to the dress and peculiarities of the speaker. Those who ask questions regarding the subject of discourse soon turn away and apparently dismiss it from their thoughts forever. Here and there, however, some listener goes so far as to buy a book, to accept the loan of one, or to promise to call at the missionary's house. The infrequency with which such promises are fulfilled indicates how much of our effort must be looked on as sowing for a long-distant harvest time. Among tIle books most constantly circulated are several catechisms, epitomes of Christian teaching in thc form of question and answer j Griffith .Tohn's "Exhortation to Repentance j" Milne's "The Two Friends," and certain others, favorites wherevcr known. These are all summaries more or less simple of the essential truths of salvation, and are for the most part translations of tracts long popular in China. Excellent in themselves, it is futile to expect that anyone or even all ot them together can compare in convincing power with the Holy ·Word of God itself.

It is, furthermore, indispensable to the upbuildmg of converts that t.hey should enjoy the privilege of studying directly the teachings of Christ and of the apostles as recorded in the New Testament. To scholars, it is true, the entire Bible is available in the Chinese character, as tra·nsl-ated by the missionaries in China. But not nearly all the inhabitants of Korea belong to the class known as scholars, and but a very.small proportion of those who have gone through years of drilling under the parrot-like method of Oriental instruction, and have learned to call off the characters in a singsong tone of voice, can read them understandingly. Moreover, with rare exceptions, women are wholly excluded by their ignorance from the benefits of a Chinese text, while facility in reading the enmoun, or native character, is readily acquired by natives in a few weeks' time.

About the period when the first Protestant missionaries entered Korea, Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, issued a translatiou of the New Testament effected by Koreans who had crossed the border, and had studied the tenets of Christianity under him. This consisted largely of a transliteration of Chinese words into the enmoun character, and contains, besides, so mauy purely northern expressions, as to be almost unintelligible to those in other regions. In fact, it seems to strike the ordinary Korean much as does a sentence in Highland Scotch or in the Yorkshire dialect upon the ear of an American newspaper reader. While it has indisputably been the means of making conversions, it is so far from the ideal as to be practically ignored by local workers.

So it resulted that five years ago a committee was formed, somewhat after the manner in which the same task was undertaken in China, for the purpose of providing a serviceable translation of the Scripture!::. It is not to be laid to their charge that they have as yet effected nothing of permanent value. The difficulties prove almost insuperable. Compared with the other languages of the East, Korean is asserted by all who have more than a superficial knowledge of it to excel in perplexities. The question of terms is not easily resolved. And second to none other is that of employing a vocabulary of simple Korean words. As in India, Syria, and elsewhere, our teachers are necessarily taken from among those literati to whom pedantry is a second nature, and in whose eyes words are the more admirable according as their etymology is more recondite. Under the guidance of such men it is difficult to approach the noble simplicity of scriptural diction j and the failure of much of the translation work that has hitherto been attempted in Korea ·lS due to such anmfusion of 'Chinese terms as renders it comparable to the Latinized phraseology of a scientific treatise when contrasted with the pure Anglo-Saxon of Addison. For such reasons as these the efforts of the committee to provide a translation of the Bible have been uniformly unsuccessful. And among the portions of Scripture that have been rendered into Korean in one quarter and another, none has yet reached the plane of ready comprehension by the ordinary native mind.

A tentative text of Mark and of Luke have for some years been sparingly circnlated, but both are far from satisfactory. And beyond these the only means the Korean Christian or inquirer has of reading the Word of God is to seek it in a foreign tongne.

Deprived thus of the power to place the inspired Word in the hands of the people, shall we wonder that the missionary still looks to the future for the harvest of souls that forms the inevitable sequel to such abundant prayer for Korea?

Closely connected with the fact that our assistants are nearly all from a class that holds itself above the people is the further fact that, almost without exception, they try to keep the plane of our work also above that of the people. In this they adhere to the characteristic idea of their nationalism. Perhaps I ought to say lack of nationalism. For, in all that is highest of a nation's individual life-in literature, in religion, in philosophy, in government, in arts and sciences, and in all the essentials of her social system-Korea has alwaYR chosen to sit at the feet of China. In this she has been both gainer and loser. While in all these departments she has received the best China had to give, yet she has completely stultified her own national development. To the missionary this imports chiefly that he finds none of those elements of manliness which are both the effect and the ground of Christian training.

Among the social institutions she shares with her patron is a modifie<l feudalism, a system whereby the toiler and the trader are adjudged unworthy to share the higher privileges of the aristocracies. These aristocracies are two in Korea-an aristocracy of rank and an aristocracy of learning. It is to the latter that our language helpers necessarily belong. And being the first to receive Christianity from us, they seem to share a not unnatural inclination to retain its benefits within their own caste. This inclination is manifest in the dominant influence they exercise oyer the literature we prepare, an influence by which tracts and treatises so often take on the obscure phraseology of a semi-Chinese vocabulary instead of the plainness and simplicity of speech we had intended. In conveying the verbal message by public preaching and private explanation there has too often lurked behind their words the subtle implication that the Church was an intellectual community, whose teachings were above the grasp of common people, and that such were unwelcome there. This is becoming less and less the case. The Church has enlar~ed her bounds. Those who f@r a time monopolized her privileges have been mote rightly taught by the Holy Spirit. Yet enough of the clique spirit remains among competent personal helpers to form even now a serious obstacle to the progress of Gospel work.

The attitude of the ordinary Korean mind toward religious questions is not one of vacancy. If the nation has no religion, at least it has a legion of superstitions. Every locality, mountain, river, plain, tree, rock, is peopled with spirits, whose influence extends to crops, traffic, birth, death, marriage, and all the other events of life for whoever comes within their proximity. To their devotees no act of importance can be undertaken til they have been cOllSulted, and calamiues, being their complaint of negleet, are to be retrieved by offerings to them. Although some of the better class profess to be uninfluenced by these beliefs and dreads, their emancipation is but partial. Spirit worship enters as a prominent factor into the daily life of every native of the land.

But aside from these local and general superstitious, the people, both high and low, are bound by the thraldom of a far more oppressive system of spiritism. Among the oftenest quoted and the most commendable of t.he precepts of Confucius are those which inculcate a reverential regard for the memory of one's progenitors. In course of time the observance of these precepts has degenerated into a system of absolute idolatry, wherein a man may receive but slight consideration during life, may be starved and abused and ignored by a degenerate offspring, but nevertheless at death becomes deified into an object of the highest veneration, and thereafter is worshipped at stated times in the form of an ancestral tablet both at the domestic shrine and at the grave. So exacting are the demands of this cult, that the living often forego the absolute necessaries of life, even running deeply in debt in order that their ancestors may appear to suffer no neglect. To this practice all social relations for the living are subordinate. And so all-pervasive are its obligations, that he who ignores them is speedily visited with the extreme of social ostracism. Not only is he cut off from the amenities of friendly intercourse, but he can find no employer, no employment from others ; none will buy from or sell to him ; he is cut off from the use of the village well; his animals are stolen or killed; the officials exact from him an undue proportion of the communal taxes, and in a thousand other ways he becomes the object of petty persecution. Because of his supposed unfilial conduct he is likely to suffer repeated beatings at the hands of the other members of his own family, his entire possessions to be confiscated by them, and, proving obdurate, he may be expelled from the clan or even slain. Nearly all these persecutions have been borne by converts to Christianity, and the dread of them is a powerful restraint upon many who would otherwise seek baptism.

Its slavery to ancestral worship is the great curse of this people. Around it as a national principle they rally as do Americans about that of personal liberty. But, in contrast to the latter, it is an essentially selfish principle; an adherenee to it has completely ohviated the possibility to its citizens of individual action. As members of the family clan all live and die, and only such as break away from social ties are able to enter into the freedom of Christian privilege.

In some quarters an obstacle to the reception of truth lies in the peryerted teachings of Roman Catholicism, which has long had a firm footing in Korea. It is said to number at present about thirty thousand converts in the several provinces. It is not to be supposed that many of these have received any spiritual training. They form, to all intents, simply an extensive organization whose members fmpport one another in forcing others to yield to them in temporal affairs. They have such a bad name among other classes that not a few refuse Protestant books until assured that they have nothing to do with Catholicism.

Another group of obstacles exists in the social· customs of Korea. Family life is thoroughly patriarchal. Marriage is almost obligatory; the unmarried state a shame to either sex. Male children are esteemed because they perpetuate the ancestral line and maintain ancestral worship. Female children at marriage are transferred to the family of their husbands, and therefore are lightly esteemed by their parents; while the wife who brings forth only daughters is likely to find herself soon replaced in her spouse's affection. Young people take no part in the choice of their partners. Women of the better classes rarely leave thcir homes. Those seen upon the streets all belong to the lower orders. The wife is never looked upon as a companion by hoI' helpmeet, and, if she belong to a respectable class, pal!lses her life in the seclusion of the women's quarters.

Such conditions inevitably preclnde the possibility of home life as we enjoy it. The domestic circle is to the Korean an incomprehensible phrase. The Christian household is an innovation which revolutionizes the very basis of society. This is inevitable. Weare often told that missionaries must not interfere with social customs, but only preach Christianity. Yet Christian homes are a prime essential of the ChriEtian Church, and the Christian home involves much at direct variance with Korean views. It is therefore incumbent upon the Christian teacher to inculcate the abandonment to some extent of native usages and their substitution by those founded on Christian precepts.

Rather an after-problem than an obstacle to conversion is the question of self-support by converts. The time has passed when all can find employment among foreigners. It has not yet ceased to be the case that nearly all baptized in the capital make early application for positions as personal teachers, and this mainly for the reason that it is impossible for them to continue in their old pursuits and still practise Christian morality. But even here not a few are developing a self-reliance in these matters that bids fair in time to produce a self-supporting Chnrch.

Another phase of the work problem, however, is qnite as important, though less puzzling. Labor is boked on as degrading in Korea. There

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF. MORALITY VS. CHRIS'l'IANITY

is consequently a large class whose claim to be "gentlemen" interferes with any pursuit which might afford a livelihood in the absence of inherited wealth. But Korean custom recognizes a hospitality so wide that whoever establishes himself in the guest-room must be supplied with food, fire, even clothing, until such time as he chooses to depart. Now the infusion of grace to withstand such customs is a labor the Holy Spirit alone can accomplish. But they place the missionary in many a position of doubt, and they make it more difficult than we are apt to appreciate for converts either to accept or to maintain the labor standard established by Scripture.

Other obstacles might be named, but these suffice. Korea is still within the grasp of the arch· enemy, and he is even now tightening his grip upon her. Yet with greater certainty she is being prayed away from him j and what I have written may serve some as an indication upon what lines prayer is most specifically needed.

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF MORALITY VB. CHRISTIANITY.

Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy was a public-spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, a man of fine business ability and great will force, who died April 14th, 1859, aged seventy-six, worth $4,000,000. In 1822, at forty years of age, he gave proof of a remarkable munificence, releasing debtors from jail by assuming their debts, and for thirty-six years his beneficence never slackened. He gave over $1,500,000 away in promiscuous charity, utterly indifferent to class or creed j and, in honor of his patriotism and munificence, he was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1842 and presented with a gold medal bearing her image set in diamonds in 1843. The hospital at Bombay bears his name, a monument to his noble charity j the Grant medical college was endowed by him, which furnishes India with skilled medical practitioners. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support of poor Parsee children. No man ever contributed more to the prosperity of the Presidency of Bombay j and Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said that besides the great works which endear his name to future generations, his private-almost secret-charities divided the weekly bread to thousands of his fellow-creatures. His wealth was gotten by sagacity, industry, and integrity, and giveu with wisdom, discrimination, and sense. And yet Jejeebhoy for three quarters of a century confronted the Christian religion as he beheld it in the East Indies, and persistently and obstinately clung to the superstitions in which he had been born and nurtured.

He died as he had lived, a Parsee, a Persian fire-worshipper j he adhered to the Zend-Avesta and rejected the Bible, and day after day did just what Alexander the Great did before him-went down to the sea beach and bowed in worship before the rising suu. With all his noble, patriotic, humane, and philanthropic impulses he was born and bred an idolater, and

WOMAN'S WOHK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS

his morality throughout had a pagan type and spirit. His liberality of creed was nothing more than the toleration of indifferentism; his charity was the indiscriminate generosity of a lavish disposition; his religion was a mechanical and blind allegiance to the tradition and superstition of his race. But, far as his morality was from even the pretence of piety, it was jnst as good a substitute for Christianity as that of any man who, like him, confronts and rejects the claims of Christ. The prospects of salvation of snch as Jejeebhoy, trained in paganism and imperfectly acquainted with Christianity, are nevertheless to be preferred to those of the most enlightened moralist who, in a Christian land, under the noontide blaze of a Christian civilization, born and bred in such an atmosphere, lives and dies in neglect of Christ! Depend upon it, that is a spurious morality which does not prepare the heart for the cordial reception of Christ when the soul becomes intelligently conscious of His character and claims !

Pygmalion was a celebrated statuary of Cyprus, of whom it was told in mythology that into a beautiful ivory statue which he had made the gods breathed a soul. 'We may have the form of godliness, but, however externally attractive, it lacks the power; cold as marble, lifeless as ivory, it lacks a soul! Oh, for some servant of God mighty in prayer to stand, like the prophet of the iron harp, over this valley of dry bones and pray with prevailing power, " Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live." Then, when men have felt the renewing Spirit of God, when they have thrilled with the consciousness of that true love toward God and goodness which is the inspiration and vitalization of all highest morality, they see that all other morality is but the form, the skeleton of godliness, needing to be clothed as with sinew and muscle and cuticle, needing to be pervaded with the life blood of God, needing to be inspired with the breath from His nostrils; then, instead of lying dead and listless in the valley of indecision, irresponsive to the claims of a pure and perfect sovereign, and indifferent to the dying love of the ineffable Son of God, these dead forms shall become living men, standing erect in a holy uprightness, and moving responsive to the call of the Divine Captain as a part of the triumphant army of the living God!

WOMAN'S WORK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS.

One of the greatest gifts granted to huma:n nature is the gift of teach. ing. Christ left few sermons. but He taught daily for three years. Teaching is peculiarly woman's gift. It is not the college, but the mother, that makes the man. Macaulay claims, not Cambridge, but that most motherly of matrons, sweet Hannah More, as his inspirer in literature. Who made the Wesleys-Oxford or that magnificent mother ~ Much of our American missionary work must be done by women. To do nothing but preach to a degraded people is to sow seed on stony ground. The first work is to prepare the soil. This is the teacher's task. Preaching may lead to the conversion of souls. but only teaching will permanently uplift humanity. This is teaching: to arouse the young, to guide the old, to sweeten home and to soften hatred, to direct love aright, to add truth to truth. until shrunken souls shall -expand, enlarge, grow-grow in the gTaces of gentleness and ,gentility, grow in the love of right and righteousness, grow into the grandeur of God and Christ. The Mormon work is largely that of women teachers-. Through them those girls are learning the nobility of true womanliness; those boys, the sanctity of womanhood. The curse of our country once was slavery; the corruption of our country to-day is Mormonism. Every sin against God demands a ransom, as the sin against heaven demanded a Redeemer. Our best and bravest died for slavery. Mormonism, that sin against women and home, demands not deaths, but lives.

We women at home are in fault. We pay a pittance or nothing to this cause, and then think that our duty is done. This is a 'work for country and for Christ. Have we patriotism? Have we religion ~ Then let us open our purses wide enough to take love in and give money out. Shall we not have our share in the redemption of the Mormon cities of our land 1 •The degradation of woman, the degeneracy of man, the captivity of the chlId-these are some of the evils of Mormonism. Would we be saviours ~ Then let us do this work-do it g~nerously and gladly.

A second work, peculiarly' woman's, is the training of the black and benighted children that slavery has made, our inheritance. They do not specially need preachers. The gifts of fervor, of faith, of fluent speech was theirs, even in their days of doom ; it is still theirs in their days of deliverance. But these people need training, they need watchful care, they need schools. There is an old, old debt to this kidnapped and con- quered race. What an awful debt has America! Those centuries of un- requited toil! This can only be paid for in labors of love. Other mis- sionary work may be a duty; this is a debt.

All over this continent there once roamed another race; bred to the forest, the brutality of the beast became their symbol of manhood; re- venge was justice j might was right; cruelty was their crecd. Yet these men had souls. Once the image of God had borne its impress on their hearts. Often they heard the speech of the mighty God spoken by the " awe-inspiring tongue of nature." These rhythmic words they have left lisping 0' er our land, from States and territories and cities, from rivers and lakes and cataract, from lofty mountains and lowly vales, until American geography becomes a new revelation-the revelation of the red man's search after God, the revelation of the Indian's soul, a soul born in beauty, but lost in brutishness. What are we doing for the Indians? They are the nation's wards. Once four of these braves walked from the wintry snows of Oregon to the summery settlement at St. Louis, asking for" the white man's book of heaven." What a longing for immortality! This race has loves' as well as revenges. Eternity is theirs as well as ours. We have almost swept them from this land. Shall we likewise sweep them from the heavens overhead? No j let us care for the fragment that re- mains-care for them as Christians should care for souls.

In the very heart of our rich Eastern mountains dwells" the American highlander," or " poor white. " 'Ve leave them there almost without free schools, but not without strong drinks. They are Americans of sturdy European ancestry. They know not God and fear not man. Poverty has pressed upon them ; ignorance has weighted their souls j yet their home is in the richest region of our Eastern States. Ignorance, combined with wealth, is the most dangerous dynamite that humanity can furnish. Their morality is not our morality. Shall we allow these, our own race, to rest in fifteenth-century darkness, while we are basking in nineteenth-century light? They have physical prowess and mental shrewdness, but they lack moral training. They need Christian teaching. They have furnished us with brave generals and brilliant statesmen. They may yet furnish to America that monstrosity of genius-brilliant intellects with bad breeding, aspiring brains and degraded souls. Christian patriotism calls for teachers to implant truth, honor, uprightness, to carry Christ into these homes. This is duty to the future. Free schools would be a farce among this free and fearless people. They need Christ wrought into their lives. They need the highest law, God, to guide them into the lesser laws of truth. They need us, our prayers, our purses, and our women, to teach them to walk in the ways of the Lord, to live Christ.

One step from these and we reach our own class aud kind-the home missionary churches and Sunday-schools. These people are taught a knowledge of books in our public schools; but they need preachers and pastors. They are scattered all over these States, in city and in country, in the deserted East and the growing West. They are of two classes-our native-born Americans and the foreign immigrants. America is to-day the chosen land .. of earth; it is the chosen of the European capitalist; it is the chosen of the downtrodden and the oppressed of all nations j above all, it is the chosen of God. Here every religion that offends not against moral law, which has become State law, has a right to an existence. Europe, Asia, and Africa are coming to us in larger numbers than we are caring for religiously. More than half a million yearly of the neglected children of European nations seek our shores through the gates at Castle Garden. In a generation they will be Americanized. Shall we not also Christianize them? Their children may be our rulers; and those who cannot rule from the President's chair may rule in a more absolute way from the polls. In one sense, Europe sends us of her best blood-the healthy, wholesome, peasant races, as no deformed person, no debased nor diseased being, no pauper, no criminal has a right, by law, to land from the steerage on our shores. It is something to have a vigorous physical basis for Christian work. Our government furnishes them with public schools; we are to furnish them with churches and Sabbath-schools. If we leave them in the slums of our cities, they will sink to lower depths of degradation than the poverty of Europe provided for them. Dare we give them Bibleless schools and no Christian culture? I,et us give them our Sabbath, our church, our socialism (the brotherhood of Christ).

Then there are our old churches, once the perennial springs that fed our cities, but now almost deserted and neglected. In them are souls whose eternity is a sacred matter. Children are growing up in these communities that should be gained for Christ. There is the West, growing in all worldly ways. Should we not help them to grow into Christ, the Redeemer? Besides all this are the new churches of our cities. Other missionary work may be a gift-this is an investment. God might have done all this work by His omnipotence, but He has chosen us to be His messengers. Let us show proper gratitude for the privilege by faithfully performing the duty given to us.

The finest history of the last fifteen years ends with these words on America: "She has tamed the savage continent, peopled the solitude, gathered wealth untold, waxed potent, imposing, redoubtable; and now it remains for her to prove, if she can, that the rule of the masses is consistent with the highest growth of the individual; that demo~racy can give the world a civilization as mature and pregnant, ideas as energetic and vitalizing, and types of manhood as lofty and strong as any of the systems which it boasts to supplant." America can do this and more. But the Church must bc her right hand, and that hand must be welcome with gifts to all who seek her shelter, to the oppressed of the Old 'Vorld, to the neglected of this new land. America must first of all do the missionary work that lies within her own domain.

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'l'MENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The War and Missions in China. toriallty." This can, however, be only accomplished by conceding "mixed BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., LATE UNITED residence" and the rights of all nation- STATES CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. als in all parts of the empire. Under existing circumstances these privileges You ask: What are Japan's motives· would have to be granted to the Chinese, in precipitating the present Waf with as well as to other peoples; but the Ohina! Japanese are very much afraid of giv- It is not easy to answer this beyond ing them these privileges, as they are what is already widely recognized. A altogether too close to them geographi- few things may be said, howe~er, on cally, and they would soon be overrun the ultimate aim of Japan, though how by the undesirable coolie class. This fa! European nations may interfere no fear has long stood in the way of prog- one can say. ress in this movement. Now, if she 1. Japan cares a little about Korean can humiliate Ohina, Japan might re independence and autonomy, and fuse her great neighbor the pri vileges would gladly help the little" Hermit she would accord to Western nations; Nation" to shake off her strong Ohinese and with Ohina suing for peace, Japan neighbor, who has always regarded her, conld dictate her own terms of treaty as she still does, as a dependency, reVISIon. This is a large element in which relation Korea recognizes, at Japan's action. Japan is intent upon least to a degree which leads her still entering the great family of nations on to pay tribute to Ohina. terms of equality. This appears in the 2. Japan's internal dissensions have utterances of her statesmen and t.he lead- been growing more and more serious; ers in her liberalist papers. If she can and the Sat·clw government has thought show herself competent in bearing arms, it well to consolidate the nation by a she can make the nations respect her; foreign war. hence she sends her invitation to the S. The Japanese probably hope to United States and other governments, humiliate Ohina and to gain possession asking that they send a competent mili- of Bome of her" buffer" territory. This tary representative to accompany her might be Korea, if Japan succeeds in army and see how sbe conducts her moving her army on to the Ohinese warfare. She is parading before the capital before the rivers and harbors nations to demonstrate that she is freeze up in November. If she is not wortbyand well qualified to enter the successful in this, she doubtless will great confederation of States on the transfer the seat of war to the south, same footing as others.

and be heard flom at Formosa, toward It is well known that there is a strong which she has long cast covetous eyes. conservative element in Japan bitterly 4. But the more direct, though appar- opposed to granting foreigners rights of ently remote, moti ve iniluencing Japan's residence and the transaction of busi- actions at this timc is the ~ining of ness, in all parts of the empire; but prestige with Western nations in the on no other terms can she secure the consideration of Japan's demands for abolishment of ext.ra.territoriality. I new treaties, and to secure thege privi- have no doubt Ohina would gladly close leges without making concessiOilS to the W!lr without any further struggle, Ohlna, which Japan may feel forced to and grant (if she could save her face) make to others. Japal'l)g desirolls of all that Japan lIas claimed up to tllis securing the abolition of" extra· terri- time in Korea; but to that Japan would not, probably, listen. She will insist battle cries of the rebellion were sound· that China now accept the arbitrament ed in the phraseology of the old He· of arms, and if she can defeat Japanese brew Scriptures, so they prefer to be· aggression, she may yet be able to dic- lieve that the adoption of foreign retate her terms of peace; but this is ligions means the adoption of foreign doubtful. Japan is much better pre· poUtj,cs. Many of their leaders know pared for war than is China, and has that England subdued and controls long been prepating for this struggle. India, and then Burma, and has been Supplies of all kinds have been stored moving in a mysterious way toward at convenient places in readiness for her Thibet. They know of Russia's trans· army; maps and surveys have been continental railroad now being built, made, and bridges' prepared exactly and have heard rumors of encroach· adapted to her present work. ment of that great power on her north· ern boundary and Korea. They see The condition of affairs is now such France allowed by the great powers to that Western nations may at any day steal about one·third of poor, little, become involved in the struggle. If weak Siam, and know that she is schem· Japan should attempt to seize Korea ing for territory on the western border· and make it a dependency, she must lands of China. They are aware of the reckon on Russian interference. Other efforts of Western nations to portion out nations would also be concemed, to the continent of Africa among themsuch an extent, at least, as to protest by selves; and it is not surprising if, with armed intervention. Russia only waits some concern, if not alarm, they become a favorable opportunity and excuse for suspicious of those countries, and ask proceeding to secure for herself a har· what are the intentions of these same bor or harbors on the Pacific coast is powers regarding the Middle Kingdom. open all the year round, as Vladi vostock An attack on foreigners is liable to occur is virtually closed for four months of at any point at any time, instigated by the year. This may prove her oppor· the literati, who find ready tools in the tunity to annex some of the territory of " bullies" and" roughs" in almost any Korea, which would supply splendid locality. These latter can easily inflame harbors, such as Fusan and .Port Laza· the people against Christians by circureff. lating handbills and posters of the most ridiculous, but inflammatory character. Again you ask: What will be the The people generally are so ignorant 'fY"obable effect upon miBmOna1'Y operationa and superstitious that they readilyac. in Ohina'! cept and credit thelle stories; there is always plenty of material to excite to From my acquaintance with the Chi· deeds of violence and looting with the nese thought concerning foreign mis· prospect of booty. This with the almost sionaries, I am led to fear serious em- certain immunity from punishment by barrassment to such work. This is lax or indifferent officials where foreign based upon the fact that all foreigners, missionaries are concerned supply conand especially all foreign missionaries ditions for riot and violence which are in that country, are suspects. The igno- always present. With a foreign invader rance and deliberate misconception of on her soil the people will be more than the purpose of the foreigner in China is ever antagonistic. If Japan is successsomething phenomenal among nations. ful and a rebellion should also be in· The most common delusion of the peo- augurated b.v the Kolao Hui and other ple is that all foreigners are there with Chinese organizations against the prespolitical designs, looking to the acquisi. ent dynasty, no one can predict the tion of Chinese territory. The fact that changes that may occur in the next few the Taiping rebellion was led by men months. who claimed to be Christians may account for this in part. The Tartar rulers and litcrati remember that the Christ and the War in the Ea.st. Cross nurses at once. The Christians BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., AUBURN- feel that the eyes of the whole nation DALE, MASS. are on them; and if they go through [Dr. De Forest, after twenty years service In this time, showing their loyalty by thefr Japan, in connection with the American Board, havl1lg recently returned to this conntry, kindly sacrifices, it ought to end forever the answers for us four qnestions concerning affairs in Eastern Asia.-J. T. G.] baseless charges against them.

2. What wilt be the effect of the war on OhriBtian work there' .

1. What i8 the 8pirit of the JapaneIle Mr. Kozaki, President of the Doshisha Okristiam in f!iew of the war' Universitr. writes me: .. I believe we You may have heard that Christian- shall suffer somewhat in our work for a ity, which makes Christ more than fa- while; but I hope in the end it will ther and mother, and puts His authority prove a blessing to our work and to our above that of all others, has often been country. I believe the present war will charged with a tendency to foster a bring our nation up to the front of the spirit of disrespect toward parents and civilized world, and may possibly en- of disloyalty to the Emperor. Indeed, able us to take our place among the the prevailing thought among armyoffi- great powers, and so our responsibility cers Is that Christianity is haldly con- in the future will be much greater."

sistent with loyalty. Christian leaders Also a letter from one of the gradu- have splendidly replied to these charges ates of that institution says: "My heart in their publications and on the plat- is burning now with my most sacred form. And now that war is declared, and Divine desire of doing s~mething the Christians are as sure as Buddhists for the good of my dear land. My de.- and Confucianists and §!J!ntoists are termination is to die in the line of duty that Japan was forced to this extreme rather than live in safety away from step by the long-contiuued double deal- that line. Let us hope the war will lead ing of China in Korea. They believe to a second awakening-a spiritual this is a thoroughly righteou8 war, and awakening of the whole nation."

in some cities they gather every morn- And yet direct Christian wOlk can- ing at five o'clock to pray to the God not fail to be checked. The necessities of Justice to guide Japan to victory and of life have already greatly increased in to make her helpful in giving light to price, and it will be very hard for self- oppressed Korea. The last Tl!e Ohris- snpporting churches to carry them- tian says that such men as Mr. Honda, selves. Most unfortunately at this time, the ablest of Methodist orators, and our Board is heavily in debt, and has al- President of the Methodist College in ready cut down grants for direct evan- Tokyo, Mr. Miyagawa, the leading pas- gelistic work, and apparently will have tor of the Osaka churches, Mr. Ibuka, to cut down even more in the coming one of the strongest of Presbyterian year. It will require extreme self-de- leaders, and others are addressing most nial on the part of the native Christians enthusiastic audiences, who can hardly and of the missionaries to save the work be kept in order over the words gi sen, a!ready in hand in its entirety; and I righteous war, A private letter tells earnestly hope the Christians of the how Mrs. Joseph Neesima, with the old United States, in spite of wide financial Samurai spirit with which she went into distress here, will do all they can for the battle of Wakamatsu, has gone to their missions in Japan.

Hiroshima in charge of nursing work S. What do foreigner8 out there think there, and how the Doshisha Nurses' of tltis war 1 School offered ten Christian nurses. There are foreigners and foreigners All were refused at first, but after- in the East. As a rule, we may say ward the governor of Kyoto accept- that the majority of foreigners in the ed four of them to go with the Red open ports of Japan are generally opposed to the government, and are often all Asia in the path of progress, and cruelly unjust in their judgments of the always standing ready to encourage natives. At this critical time, when the them in trying to recover their real inwhole nation is all aflame over the war, dependence as a nation by revised some English papers are found publish- treaties that acknowledge her judicial ing the statement that the Japanese are and tariff autonomy. extremely conceited, and they hope they will not get the victory, as it would 4. What toil/, the war accomplish for set them up so higb that there would Korea and China' be no getting along with them. No Japanese editor's life would be safe an It will give the nation of twelve millhour were he to publish such things; ions a chance to become an independent yet there are foreigners who take ad- State. If this fail, she will probably vantage of their consular jurisdiction to come under some kind of protection print such hostile sentiments on Japan- from progressive Japan instead of reese soil I No wonder the Japanese hate maining under the reactionary and with perfect hatred the exterritoriality stultifying policy of China. that has limited her title to an independent State. But the greatest blessing to be looked for will probably go to China. Aggres- But there are other foreigners who sive war from her little neighbor will believe that aliens in a country at war awaken her to a recognition of modern should be gentlemanly, and should thought and modern methods of intersympathize as far as possible with the national intercourse. It will force her people and the government, or else to a stronger internal policy, so that should have the good taste to keep still. there can be a well-organized national 'rhey dislike exceedingly to see any un- army in the place of ner almost worth· generous advantage taken of their ex- less provincial" braves," and so there tra-territorial position to defame the can be railroads, telegraphs, and postal people. systems worthy of a great power-a necessity to the existence of a central Then, there Is the large missionary government. This war will do much body of five hundred men and women to compel China to have an educational in Japan situated far more favorably system that shall break down the superthan those in China, who are already stitions and shall open up the resources being driven from their places in the in- of the empire. And all this will begin terior, having their chapels and homes to break the force of that unfortunate destroyed, and in some instances being anti-foreign sentiment that exists all murdered by mobs of excited Chinese. through the land. God hasten the day I do not know positively how all our when China shall move forward ! brethren in Japan feel about the war, but so far as I do know they either be- Korea. and Early Missionary Work. lieve that though there was hardly provocation enough to justify war, there DY REV. G. II. APPENZELLER, D.D., is more of right on the side of the Japanese, or they feel with the Japanese SEOUL, KOREA. that the war was inevitable, and was forced by the way in which China re- Korea is the peninsula in the eastern peatedly used Korea to insult Japanese part of Asia prOjecting down from Manofficials there, and to drive the Japan- churia and lying between Japan and ese from the peninsula. I often think China. It contains with the ten thouthat a part of God's plan for us mis- sand islands over which the king claims sionaries is to use us as a body of for- to rule one hundred thousand square eigners, always showing sympathy with miles. The population is estimated the intense desire of a Japanese to lead from twel ve to sixteen millions. These, like those of ancient Gaul, are divided into three classes: first and highest is the Yang ban-gentleman, aristocrat, official. He makes pretensions to knowI· from Nagasaki, Japan, Bnd on the 23d edge of the Chinese character, and de- arrived at Chemulpo. He at once pro- spises manual labor. The second is the ceeded overland, a distance of twenty- (Jhougin, or middle class, composed five miles, to Seoul, where he was weI· mostly of third·rate officials, clerks, comed by General Foote at the United merchants, and artisans. The third States Legation. He began his work of grade is formed of the farmer and coolie exploring the country. After forward- class down to the butcher, who stands ing to a prominent member of the Ko- lowest in the social scale. Woman is rean Government a letter indicating his held to be inferior to man, as she is in object and proposed plans of work, he all Asiatic countries. She is the mother was notified by him to a personal inter- of her husband's children. As a child view, during which he was informed she must be obedient to her father; as that his letter had been submitted to a wife to her husband; and as a widow the king, and that he cordially approved to the oldest son. of it. . In communicating this decision The country, which, because of its of the king, the officer said that while mountainous character, has been likened there existed strong opposition to that to a sea in a storm, is rich in mineral form of Christianity, which in former resources, well watered, and the valleys years had occasioned serious trouble in fertile. The climate is hot in the soutb, Korea, the Government had no objec· while in the north snow lies on the tion to Protestantism and would not ground from three to four months in the place any obstacle in the way of Prot- year. Seoul, the capital of the coun· estant missionaries. As far as the writer try, is a walled city with a population knows, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 150,000 inside the wall, and an equal was the first to be recognized by the population in the suburbs. The royal Korean Government as a helper in the palace is in the northern part of the career of reformed progress on which city. The king is an absolute monarch. she had cnlisted. We may say here He is assisted by three ministers and the that our mission has up to this time re- presidents of eight departments of State ceived the support of the Korean Gov- -Finance, Rites and Ceremonies. War, ernment to the extent of not placing Public Works, Punishment, Registra- obstacles in the way, though the Gov- tion, Home and Foreign Offices-the ernment has at times restricted, with last two having been added since Korea professed friendly interest, the move- has had relations with foreign nations. ments of the mission.

The country is divided into eight proV'- The relations between China and Ko- inces, presided over by governors; and rea have been intimate, if not at all into 364 districts, presided over by mag- times pleasantly so, for centuries. The istrates. annual embassy from Seoul bearing Korea has entered the family of na- tribute still makes its long and winding tions. She made her first treaty with way over the thousand miles between the United States in 1882; Great Brit- Seoul and Peking. It always had its ain, Germany, Russia, and France fol- full quota of merchants and adventurers lowing a few years. later in the order in addition to those directly connected named. The Royal College was found- with the mission. Many of them came ed in 1886_ in contact with foreign missionaries in The Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., veter- Moukden, Peking, and Tientsin. They 'an missionary of the Methodist Episco- heard the truth, received Christian pal Church of China and Japan, was books, and when stranded, as in some .the pioneer in missbn work in Korea. cases they were, received help. In t~ He was the first Christian missionary to way the Rev. John Ross, of Moukden, enter the open door in the Hermit Na· came into contact with many Koreans.

tion. On June 19th, 1884, he sailed He was so impressed with the J)ecessity of doing something to brin~ the Gospel American Minister in Seoul stating that to them that he employed several Ko- since our departure from the capital he reans, two of whom afterward became had received from the Korean Foreign members of our Church, to translate Office, by order of his majesty the king, the New Testament into their own a dispatch stating that it is well known tongue. lIe succeeded in translating to the Korean Government that Amerithe whole of the New Testament, and cans residing in Korea are engaged in thousands of copies, mostly of the Gos- different ways in disseminating the docpels, have b3en distributed among the trines of the Christian religion; citing people. Korea had been entered from the fact that it is objectionable to the China, and not a few in the northwest- Government, not authorized by the ern province of Ping-an had some knowl- treaty, and demanding that it shall edge of the Christian religion. cease. His aid as the Minister of the United States was invoked to this end, Our missio.naries in Seoul heard soon and it became his duty to request that after their arrival of the work done we would refrain from teachiug the from Ohina. Reports came of men who Christian religiou and administering the wanted instruction and baptism. These rites and ordinances to the Korean peobecame louder and louder, but it was ple. This was a temporary obstacle to not untn the spring of 1887 that a visit our work. The meetings in the capital could be matle to those regions beyond. were suspended and the men travelling In April and May of this year the writer in the country returned home. Their undertook this journey of nearly two prompt acquiescence had a very good hundred miles to Pyeng Yang It was effect upon the Government and enmost intelesting-the first ever, under- abled them after the lapse ot a few taken by a missionary in that directian monthll to reopen their work. -and was productive of good. Fifty miles from Seoul is Sungto, capital of A Word from the Front. the country during the last dynasty. This is a city of 75,000, situated in the BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, midst of ginseng farms. Ginseng is famous in China for its medicinal quali- JAPAN. ties, and large quantities are sent there annually, the revenue of which is said You want to know how thiugs appear to amount to $200,000. Thence the to us here at the opening of the war beroute layover rough mountains through tween China and Japan, lind what we the magistracies of Kim Chun, Pycng are doing. Stating the matter as briefly San. SeHung, Pong San, Hwonl" Chow, as I can, the pre"ent conditions are as and Choung Hwoa, all important cen- follows: Cbina has disregarded the extres, where Christian work can and press stipUlations of her treaties with ought to be inaugurated. Japan, and has so managed to control things in Korea-virtually exercising After journeying two weeks we ar- suzerainty over her, and securing from rived at Pyeng Yang, a thousand years her tribute-that Japan has at last reago the capital of Korea-the city belled against this in defence of what founded by Ki Tya, the founder of she considers her national safety. She Korean civilization-situated on the asks China to do the right thing, and west ~ide of the beautiful Ta Tong China replies w.ith contempt. She asks River, and famolls for having murdered China to join her in reforming the govthe crew of and burning the General ernment in Korea, so as to secure the Sherman. It is now the capital of Ping- rights of her citizens residing there and an-Do, and is a busy, bustling town of the safety of the oppressed classes in 75,000 people. Here we found a dozen Korea, and China refuses, at the same or more meu interested in the new faith. time landing troops in Korea, contrary to treaty stipulations. Japan Itt once We, however, received word from the puts several thousand troops into th41 agreed at all, the people being deterfield-that is. into Korea-and does it mined to oppose everything pro'posed with so much of ease and rapidity as to by the Government; but nOW all other completely dumbfound old China and considerations are laid aside, and all Korea as well. This was done to pro- parties, without respect to political tect her nationals residing in that land. color, unite for the defeat of China and Both nations seut gunboats; and the the glory of their Japan_ News now J apauese, finding China unwilling to co- comes to hand that China is determined operate with her in the political refor- to fight to the bitter end-though just mation of KOl'ea-ascheme upon which how much dependence may be placed Japan embarked in 1873-resolves to upon this'statement is not clear-and undertake the task alone, and begins to that an army is marching down from treat directly with the Korean Govern- the North on Korea to meet the Japanment. When that government is about ese. On the other band, the talk of the ready to agree to the terms of Japan Japanese is an army to march againSt and reform her system, relieve the op- Peking 'Diu, Tientsin, and the war cloud pressed, and protect the subjects of darkens. 'fhe fighting thus far has other nations, China interfered, and the been on Korean soil and waters, but Koreans were unable to carry out the there is probability that it cannot be agreement with Japan on account of confined there. In Japan all is excitethe pressure brought to bear by China. ment. Flushed with victory at the Japan then stormed and took the Ko- start, the people see nothing but vicrean palace; and the king at once issued tory sitting upon their banners, and not a proclamation declaring the indepen- to meet with signal defeat might welldence of Korea, deposing five promi: nigh spoil them for further reasoning. nent officials who were opposed to re- Large numbers of horses are being purform, and submitting to the plans pro- chased, raw recruits are being drilled, posed by Japan. This was on July transport ships are busy putting men on 23d. On the 25th three Japanese men- the field of action, and the whole looks of-war were met in Korean waters by warlike indeed. What may be the outthree Chinese men-of-war and a trans- come no one knows. It will surely inport ship, lind the Chinese ships, ac- terfere with mission work in three councording to the most reliable reports yet tries, and may involve other nations in to hand, fired on the Japanese ships the horrors of war. We are trying to under a flag of truce. This opened the steady the Church through this trial, battle, and the transport-an English and earnestly ask the prayers of our ship called the Kowslting, with 1500 men home friends to unite with ours, that out -was sunk, one Chinese man-of-war of all this may result a broader way for was taken, and the others put to fiight the Gospel of His Son. much injured. An engagement on land followed-probably on the 29th and The Asiatio War-Our Exchanges. 30th-and in this the Japanese, according to reports, were completely success- The historic causes of the present ful. When the fact of these collisions became known, Japan at once declared war in Asia have been so repeatedly and war against China. This was on August 1st; but it happens that on the clearly put in the secular press that it very same day China declared war against Japan. So we are now in the does not seem worth while to traverse throes of war. The Japanese are milch excited over the matter, and the nation them here. Added to the purely hisis now a unit. For a long time the Government and the people have not toric features is th&' statement of Mr.

C. Meriwether, in the Re'Diew of Re- views, that the thriving trade which bas sprung up of late years between Japan and Korea gives Japan a very practical He interest in the peninsul&. says: " Privileges have been granted, depots or not, we cannot say ; it is teared by established, and warehouses built. The those who have Korea's best interests at foreign commerce of Korea passes large- heart that the deadening, corrupting inly through the hands of the Japanese. fluences of China will be greater than Her motive for interfering in the com- ever over both officials and people in plications of Korea is neither senti- that little kingdom." He further says mental nor philanthropic, but merely that Korea, being the vassal of Chins, seI1ish. " explaius China's policy, but acknowl- edges that China is handicapped by the Japan urges other motives, such as loss of some of her most eminent statesthat no great power like Russia should men who had had years of European be allowed to get hold of Korea; that experience. Marquis Tseng, who had Japan is playing the part toward Korea eight years of service in Europe, died that America did to Japan herself in forc- just after retuJDing to China four years ing her out of her seclusion; and that, ago. His successor died a year later, having opened the land, she ought to and now the ex-Minister to Great Britpatronize it still farther, chaperoning ain, France, and Italy, Haueh Fuit into independent existence. ch'eng, has just died. This deprives China of able and modernized leaders, It now appears that Japan, besides which she sorely needs at this juncture. furnishing herself with modern armaments, has for some years past carefully The Ollureh Jruaionarg Intelligencer, matured the detail of her present cam- the able organ of. the Church of Eng. paign. The country is said to have land Missionary Society, acknowledges been carefully surveyed and the depth it is difficult to foresee at present how and breadth of rivers measured; and the war will affect Christian missions. the 8pectatQr'8 correspondent affirms As to those in Korea, it says they are in that .. pontoon trains made accurately too early a stage for there to be much to measure have been lying in the Jap- danger to the converts, and the misanese arsenals ready for tJansport when sionaries will be sufficiently safeguardthe moment of action should arrive." ed by their respective consuls. "After It was thus that within a week " troops, the war is over," it adds, " Korea is alarms, stores, alubuIances, equipment, most certain to be more accessible to and even charcoal, firewood, and water" Ohristian effort than has been hitherto were landed in Korea. the case." It does not forget that Ko- rea is ouly the battle-ground of Japan The Ohinese Recorder says: "What- and China. "How will the conflict ever the result of these movements may affect missionary operations in these be, we hope they will tend to the up- two empires 1" he asks. "Will the lifting and development of Korea." It nationsl pride of Japan be eventually quotes a Korean correspondent of the humbled, and greater freedom be ob- North Ohina Daily New8, who asks: tained tor the spread of the Gospel, or .. Is it strange that the people should will their spirit of independence be inrise in sheer despair to free themselves tensified t In China much depends from a set of men whose only aim is to upon Li Hung Chang. That great vicefatten themselves ou the blood of the roy is a friend of progress and of Westpoor; whose sole business is to torture, ern ideas. Failure would discredit him, banish, and kill anyone who dares to and perhaps bring a reactionary party differ from them; whose whole policy into power; signal success, on the other is to be an abject slave to a foreign hand, might lead the Chinese to take up power that they may be an absolute a haughty foreign attitude. Doubtless power at home 1" The editor of the whatever the event, the flercenesa of Recorder thinks it diftlcuIt to understand man shall turn to God's praise." Japan's attitude, but says: "Should Japan fail in this endeavor [to aid Ko· The Presbyterian Church of England rean reformation], whether it is Wna fide I ltlonthlll Meuenger, after treating the was ready to send a dozen of ,its memsubject of the war in general, acknowl- bers to the front. He thinks, .. with edging the difficulty of saying just what the entire nation on ,fire with zeal about the real cause of it all is except that the war, it will be exceedingly difficult Korea, being subject to the suzerainty to stimulate any lively interest in of China, and Japan having the right Church and evangelistic work. The to march troops into the peninsula to pro- educational work of the various mistect Japanese residents, of whom there sions will also be likely to suffer in the are many especially in Seoul, difficulty same way and for the same reasons." was certain to arise sooner or later, says, "Our concern in this place, with this William Elliot Griffis, D.D., author useless war, centres round its probable of " Korea the Hermit Nation, ,. writing effect on missions." The editor thinks in the Oltristian Intelligencer, says: the actual outbreak of war has intensi- "The issue of the conflict, I am infied the anti-foreign and anti-missionary clined to helieve, will be the indepenfeeling which had been before exhibit- dence of Korea, and the influencing of ing itself in the peninsula. After men- China, through the leaven of Western tioning the riots at Tung-kun and Shek- civilization introduced by the Japanese, lung, a native Christian having been to an extent unsuspected by the ultrakilled at the latter place and the Pres· Confucianists. Furthermore, I cannot byterian church destroyed, he says, but believe that ultimately the Gospel H Nor will the war do anything but will have freer course in all Chinese hinder missionary progress in Japan and Asia when the war clouds shall have China. The war fever in Japan is un- blown away." favorable to the spread of the Gospel." He thinks the disfavor into which Li a T Ite li.ristian (London) says: .. The Hung Chang has fallen a serious detriment and serious peril to all missionary war between China and Japan is a strikwork. His downfall would mean the ing example of the fallacy of the sayfall of a "great protector of mission ing, ' If you would have peace, prepare work all over China." . for war.' These two countries have been emulating European nations in The Missionary Record of the Church building fleets and arming soldiers, and of Scotland says: .. The Hermit King- now are unable to keep from employing dom has only recently been opened up them against each other. Like children to trade and taken possession of by mis- with a new toy, they cannot refrain sions, arid the people of Korea have not from using them to see how they work. proved easy soil for the sowing of the Experience is showing them some Gospel seed." It thinks one result is dreadful results-civilization delayed, certain: that the public attention will debt incurred, bitterness and anger crebe directed for some time to come to ated, social confusion and poverty those regions of the East. though it is spread through the country, the mind impossible to forecast the" course or and ambition of the people turned to the period of these hostilities." unfruitful objects, in addition to the sacrifice of thousands of lives. In the Rev. J. L. Atkinson, writing in Tlte presence of such a calamity as this war, Independent, says the calling away of which will retard Eastern development Christian workers and givers will in- for many a year, we can only comfort evitably embarrass and retard the prog- ourselves with the thought that God's ress of all Christian work. In Kobe, as kingdom, like leaven, is working bein other cities, a committee of three pas- hind and in spite of all the mistakes and tors has been elected by the Christians sins of men." It refers to the fatal in· of the several denominations to raise juries received by Rev. James A. Wylie, funds for the Japanese Red Cross So- Pre~byterian missionary at Lill.O Yang lHety. The. Doshisha Nurses' School from Chinese soldiers marching to Ko· rea, attributable to the jealousy wldo. makes Chinese think Christians have the post of chief priest of a temple oniy instigated the Japanese to this war, and to graduates of such schools as the to expect other like calamities to follow. Government may appoint. He recog· nizes, however, that Japan has now no Japanese Notions of Religious Liberty. State religion, hence he is bothered about what religions ahould be studied One cannot faU to be interested in the in this college. He is, however, clear great undercurrents of thought in a that the only creeds to· be included should be Buddhism and Shintoism. country like Japan at a time when all This he thinks clear, from the fact that thought is cast up for remOUlding. The the Government has a Bureau for the Control of Temples and Shrines in the arguments concerning religious liberty, Home Department. Christianity has in some cases, are uni9,ue. For in- not yet been publicly acknowledged, stance, a Shintoist, wrIting against and is only tolerated. He is confident that this question of religions will in Christianity, claims that it does not the course of a few years come up become within the definition of religions fore the Imperial Diet. to be tolerated under Article Twentyeight of the National Constitution de- But the chaotic condition of the Jap· fining religious freedom. He says the anese mind on the subject of religion very foundations of society in Europe is something to wonder at. Rev. H. and in Japan are based on quite differ- Loomis, writing in the Japan Evangel- ist, reports a movement to found a new ent principles. In the West a State, he religion based on the teaching of the says, is composed of peoples descended Japanese cult which holds to the Divine from different ancestors, and hence the origin of the Mikado, and the superiornecessity of separating the temporal ity of the Japanese people, which is to be an eclectic of Buddhism, Shintoism, from the spiritual power and to accord and all other religions-to be superior perfect freedom of religious belief. But to anything in the world. Mr. Loomis the condition in Japan is quite unlike reports a determined Buddhist opposi- tion to the growth of Christianity. this. Japanese are of common ancestry, and the teachings of imperial ances· "New Aots of the Apostles." tors constitute their religion, and upon these is based the National Constitution. Too late for the mention in this num- He declares it to be a mistake to inter- ber that it deserves, comes what will pret the Constitution as ll11owin~ free- readily be conceded to be the ablest dom to religious beliefs which Will not work that has yet come from the pen acknowledge this .. precious national of Dr. A. T. Pierson, editor·in·chief of this REVIEW. The title is .. The New institution." Japan can "concede no Acts of the Apostles; or, the Marvels necessity of religious freedom in the of Modern Missions." It contains the sense in which the Western nations use series of lectures delivered in Edinburgh the idea." The Religious WorZd (Shnk and elsewhere in Scotland on the foun- Yoki) is a magazine started early in dation of the" Duff Missionary Lecture- ship." TheMail and EaJpreu says it is 189<1 with the object of attacking all re- " not surprising that these stirring lecligions. From a different standpoint of tures by Dr. Pierson before large audi- ences in Scotland, while he was occupythe Shintoist it reaches the same con- ing temporarily Mr. Spurgeon's pulpit clusion. It declares that "religious in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, Lonliberty is very important; but as Chris· don, have been received with marked tianity influences men to turn against favor at home and abroad." The pocket the principles on which the National map showing the religious condition of Constitution is based, freedom of faith the world is a fine specimen of cartogwith respect to the Christian religion raphy, and prepared at great expense of . ougM to be prohibited." . money and labor. New York: The Baker & Taylor Company. Mr. Inouye Enryo, a graduate of philosophy from the Imperial University, who subsequently travelled in America and Europe, is vouched for by the Japan Daily Maz7. as" now one of the foremost thinkers among the Buddhists of Japan." This gentleman has been proposing methods for the improvement of Japanese priests in " knowledge and morals," in which he thinks them just now sadly deficient. He proposes the founding of a union college in the 1m· perial University with Government, the college itself to be under the immediate supervision of the Educational Department of Government, which shall grant

FIELD OF ~ONTHLY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America,* Home Missions,t Young People's World THE NEGLECTED CONTINBNT. set sentinels and slept with our weapons South America has an area of about at hand. When measuring. if we saw 7,000,000 square miles, or nearly twice that of Europe; its population is, smoke we fell back on our main body, however, only 35,000,000, or less than that of the British Isles. The con- and any signs of Indians made us adtinent is divided into ten republics and British, Dutch, and French Guianas. vance with redoubled caution. In the Of this political division only British and Dutch Guianas can be called toldo (Indian village) of the chief, near Christian. Into the remaining countries the crOS8 has been carried, but the the Montelindo River, our horses disap- Gospel message is practically unknown. The people are in almost pagan dark- peared, and while a portion of our party ness; and though the governments are one by one breaking away from the sought them, the remainder, who were papal yoke, the priests still have great power over the masses. in camp, were surprised by a company The number of Protestant missiona- of naked Indians, painted and adorned ries (men and women) laboring in South America is 330, representing 17 mission- with feathers, who certainly had no ary societies, and reporting about 20,000 communicants. Ecuador and Bolivia peaceable or friendly intentions. Tohave as yet no Protestant missionaries; Peru and Venezuela have but one each. day this spirit of hostility has entirely There are still at least 30,000,000 people in t:!outh America as yet untouched by disappeared. I made my present sur· missionary effort. vey with Indian assistance and have not The Public Land Surveyor of the republic of Paraguay, in a letter to the carried a single firearm. At night we President of the Republic, says; "I am surprised at the security and tranquil- slept tranquilly at whatever spot our lity with which we can now travel in the interior, thanks to the effective measures labor for the day had ceased, no watch' taken by the missionaries of the South American Missionary Society to Chris- being set, and several times in the vicintianize the savage Gran Chaco Indians. The last time I traversed the same ity of strange Indians whom we met on ground, five years ago, Hook with me fifteen selected men, aU armed with Rem- the road. We sought the villagell in· ington rifles and revolvers, and I never allowed anyone to go alone to seek water stead of avoiding them as formerly." or to explore our road. At night we The surveyor concludes by commend· *We regret that the main article on this subject haa for some reason failed to reach us in ing specially a "fair, delicate, and time for publlcatiou. (See" The Neglected Continentt published by F. H. Revell Co., young English lady, who, in connec- New YorK.) See rueo pp. 208 (March), 302 (April), 593 (August), 807 (present Issue), tion with others, has for some time been *t See pp. 74 (January), 844 (present i8sne). fearlessly visiting these savages. giving See pp. 38, 71 (January), 649 (September). them her medical and surgical skill, in- structing them in civilization, and teach· ing them from the sacred words of the Bible how to live; with the sole desire and hope of lifting them from the sor- row and degradation of heathenism into the happy and pure life of Christian- ity. "

South Ameri,an Oannibala.-In Gui- ana and on the Orinoco we still find Caribbeans, who have the distinction of ha ving furnished the name for the terri- ble custom of eating human flesh. Can- nibal comes from Oaribs oOr aOniabrii8b,alt.ehs~ corruptions of Galibu or name of the inhabitants of the Antilles when Columbus arrived there. On the upper Amazon, between this river and the borders of Bolivia, live the Tupis Guaraniens, who manifest a liking for human flesh. Cannibals are common in Australia; the Papuans, Kanakiens, and Battakiens being the most distinguished. Cannibalism is, however, considered the main trait of the New Hebrides. There are more human flesh·eaters in Africa This is only a fraction of the strictly t1la.n anvwhere else. bome missionary work done by this de- Cannibalism is not a sign of a low nomination. In addition to this. $314.- state of civilization. for many cannibal 531 were contributed for colleges and races stand higher in culture than those ministerial education last yt'ar; for the who abhor the custom. Many canni- freedmen, Indians, and Chinese. through bals live in regions full of ordinary the American Missionary Association. food, but they prefer human flesh as a $157,989; for church building. $102,- delicacy, the men forbidding their wives 069; for Sunday-schools. $63:890; by and slaves to eat it. In northern Aus- legacies (to be divided among f>lwh of tralia it seems that the dead are eaten. the societies named above), $678095 ; Herodotus tells us that it was the cus- miscellaneous, $749,541 : making a totul tom In India for the young to kill the of $2,644.939. old and eat them. to insure their future The PreSbyterian Churcb, North. salvation; and we are told that the old contributed in 1893 for home missions folks desired to be killed before they "proper," $977,823; for collc/les and grew too old and less appetizing.-Lit- ministerial education. $292,810; for tll'Mg Digest. church building, $172,732; for Sun- day-schools. $131,325; for the freed- STA.TISTICAL NOTES ON HOME MISSIONS. men. $105,743 ; and miscellaneous, $1,- It is neither reasonable nor righteous 025.695: a total of $2.706,128. to put much emphasis upon the distinc- 'l'he Methodist Episcopal Church. tion between home missions and foreign North, contributed last year for r1omesmissions, as though the two phrases tic missions $691,188; the Presbyterian stood for realms separate and distinct. Church. South, $410.214; the Disci- They overlap at various points, and oc- ples, $425,000 i and the Protestant Epis· cupy much common ground, especially copal Church nearly as much. The in America. to which hosts are flocking total for these six denominations is at every year from well·nigh every land least $7.250,000. Various other deunder the sun, and within whose limits nominations have given well according are gathered millions of Romanists and to their numbers and wealth, and alfreedmen, and a vast mixed multitude most all have made some offerings for of Jews, Mexicans. and Mormons, Ind- the furtherance of the Gospel upon the ians, Chinese, and Japanese. We must frontier and elsewhere. Probably $8,- save America and save Christendom in 000.000 would be a conservative figure order to save the world. It is fitting, for last year's contributions to home therelore, that a magazine whose chief missions from the churches of the United office is to urge forward evangelizing States. An army of not less than 10,000 work abroad should call frequent at- missionaries was sustained (wives not tention to the progress of the kingdom included), who held regular services in not less than 15,000 localities. at home. Something of the magnitude of the It would by no means be straining a task providentialll thrust upon the point to include in our survey the l~rge churches of the Umted States, and some- donations made to the Tract SocIety, thing of the zeal with which it has been the Sunday-School Union. and the varitaken in hand, will appear by taking ous denominational publishing houses, note of the following figures. First let whose books and papers make so might- us ~1ance at the doings of a single or- ily for Christian intelligence and for gamzation. the American (now the Con- righteousness. The numerous hospitals gregational) Home Missionary Society. and asylums, and forms of relief for the Its annual income is about $700,000, and bodies, minds. and souls of men, are not the total receipts since its formation in to be excluded from the catalogue of 1826 are upward of $16.000,000. Last things done to strengthen and enlarge year its more than 2000 missionaries the kingdom of heaven at home. And were scattered over 47 States and terri- finally. at least a fraction-one fourth tories, and ministered to 3930 churches or one third-of what is denominated and congregations. By 218 of these "home expenses" in connection with the Gospel was preached in foreign sustaining the means of grace is postongues: 97 in Swedish and Norwegian, se;osed of a direct missionary value. 54 in German,23 in Bohemian,16 in Six years ago Dr. Dorchester gave to French, 8 in Polish, and not omitting the Christian public some carefully pre- Danes, Welsh, Italians, Spaniards, pared statistics relating to Christian Finns, Armenians. and Jews. The con- beneficence. Taking these and bringversions reported were 10.798; 119 inl" them down to date, we learn that churches were organized. and 81 houses within seventy-five years not less than of worship were built. Sunday-schools $130.000,000 have been contributed in were supplied for 164,000 scholars. this country for 1I0Jrm missions.

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor lately enclosed a check for· barityand cruelty, as the result of LIle $15, in payment to a missionary con- existing war fever. Rev. James Wylie, tributor for ail article. He was sur- a Scotch Presbyterian missionary, died prised, and gratified to receive a letter from injuries which he recel"ed at the retuming the check, and adding: .. It hands of Chinese soldiers at Liso-Yang, is a pleasure to me to tramfer thiB north of New Chwang, as they were amount to 1/our fund for Bending the RE- marching to Korea.

VIEW gratuitously to missionaries and other, who may be unable to pay for it. .. Chinese Characteristics," by Arthur I uteem the REVIEW as an indispensable II. Smith, who was for over twenty help to 6'IJe'I1I Btudent of mission8. So years a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M.

rapid and marceUouB ha'D6 become the ad- in China, has just been issued in a sec- t1ances of our Lord'Bkingdom in all partB ond edition, revised and superbly illus· of the earth that only through BUM a me- trated, by F. H; Revell Company.

dium a. thi8 enterprising periodical can Some years ago, when the fi~t edition anyone k$eppace with the 1l7lCOUragement8 of this remarkable book fell under our and opportunities of modern miBsions." eyes, it was at once seen to be one of We acknowledge this amonl!t with the few books which combine rare in- deep appreciation. But it missionaries sight into facts with clear and forcible can and will do such noble deeds, forms of statement. A reading of the .. Where are tlt8 nine 1" present edition confirms and emphasizes all previous impressions. The tiUes of The present Chinese-Korean-Japanese the chapters hint the unusual graphic war engages the thoughts of all friends power of the author. He treats of the of missions, who naturally watch with Chineee Disregard of Time and of Ac- profoundest interest the development of curacy, the Talent for Misunderstand- this struggle for supremacy in the ing and for Indirection, Flexible Inflexi- Orient. China moves like an unwieldy bility and Intellectual Turbidity, Ab- elephant, while Japan rather resembles sence of Nerves and of Public Spirit, of a sword-fish, darting here and there Sympathy and of Sincerity, Indifference with celerity and sagacity, and dealing to Comfort and Convenience, Contempt deadly blows. The battle of Ping Yang for Foreigners, Social Typhoons, Mu- seems to have been one of the few awful tual Suspicion, etc.; and the quaint, disasters of modern warfare, and inflict- paradoxical, problematical suggestions ed a tremendous defeat on the Celes- conveyed in these headings are the key iials. Foreigners in China are becom- to the startling antitheses, humorous ing alarmed for their own sa.fety in such portraitures, acute observation and Inar- a Ievolutionary state of affairs; and vellous sagacity of which every chapter there are signs of a wider complication is a thesa.urus. The book is most de- in the political world. Russia and Eng- lightful reading, and will be found most land. Germany and France, and even fascinating. It is a mirror of Chinese other nations may be involved unless characteristics, as its name indicates.

pacific relations are soon established. Within its pages we have found a vol- Meanwhile, prayer to the God of na- ume of aphorisms and sa.ge sayings sel- tions-is the one remedy. Let us hope dom embraced in such a book. It bris- and pray that the end may be a wider tles with points, like a porcupine. The and more effectual door to all these na- Confucian theory of morals is, .. The tions now in the crisis of conflict. prince is the dish: the people the One of the devoted missionaries in water." .. The Chinese Government is a China.has fallen a victim to Chinese bar· cube; when it capsizes it simply falls on some other face, and is the same as it al· Pastor Archibald Brown, of London, ways has been." "The Chinese display found his friends rallying very heartily the 'force of conservative inertia.'" at the late celebration of his fiftieth " Every Chinese village is built on the birthday. There must have been near plan of a city without any plan." two thousand people at the garden " They reduce poverty to a)cience, " etc. party held in the afternoon in the These are some of the thousand brill· grounds of Harley House. Pastor iant and forcible ways of "putting Thomas Spurgeon, Dr. Lorimer, of things," which show the author to be a Boston, and others delivered hearty ad· master of the art. This book will have dresses there and at the evening meet· a wide sale, and deserves it. It is a pic- ing in the East London Tabernacle. ture gallery. Its words are outlines Ths "old paths" are by this grand and colors both; and its pictures are man preferred before all modern im· framed beside, set in every way fitting provements. Mrs. Brown suffers from forms. a protracted illness, but the pastor is to be congratulated that, with.two daugh- The death of the Rev. Adolphe C. ters already in the mission field, he is Mabille, missionary at Morija, Basuto- shortly expecting to bid farewell to anland, who entered into rest on Sunday, other, who is also going to " the regions May 20th, 1894, in his fifty-eighth year, beyond." We hope soon to have an should have had ampler notice. For article more fully setting forth the some time Mr. Mabille had been suffer- twenty-eight -years' work of this noble ing, overworked and utterly exhausted ; missionary-spirited London pastor. but the news of his death came as an unexpected shock. The loss to South The following, from an English fur- Africa, not to speak of Basutoland, is unspeakable, and cannot be calmly esti- niture dealer's catalogue, is significantmated yet. Those who best knew him say that, as 8 spiritual force, there was ly suggesti ve : no superior to Mr. Mabille south of the Zambesi. "Absolute simplicity and abo No. 685D. solute solidity of character, French fineness of nature and long experience, The" Christian" easy-chair, a burning zeal for souls and restrained shape much liked, s~uffed and sobriety of statement, perfect knowledge of the Basuto character and lan- fiuished, wry 80ft. £1 15s. guage, were among the elements that gave Mr. Mabille his position of influ- Hon. John W. Foster, ex-Secretary of ence and eminence, a position he was State, who has returned lately from an entirely unconscious of and never arro- extended tour in the East, during which gated to himself. But if he was uncon- he visited many missionary stations, and scious of it, others were not. And to had much sympathetic intercourse with all this is to be added the sense of per- missionaries, had an interview with the sonal loss, which his colleagues will feel secretaries of the various mission boards hardly more acutely than those who at the Methodist Mission rooms, New have met Mr. Mabille beyond his own York City, on August 8th. He spoke mission. The unspeakable bereavement in most glowing terms of the work in in his own home, and to that lonely soul progress in India, China, and Japan, who holds God's outpost in the distant and urged the churches to awake to its Barotse valley, and who was more than importance. He regards missionaries brother to the dead, is for prayer and safe as at ordinary times, notwithstandnot for print." ing the war.

During the meeting of the Interna- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Mr. and Mrs. Osborn gave an outline of the course of train- ing at the Brooklyn Union ItIissionary Training Institute; and in reply to tor, India, recently opened to Christian questions, Mrs. Osborn made some very workers.

sagacious remarks. For example: " Miss H. P. Almey. besides having 1. Better judgment of the fitness of charge of a girls' school, was intrusted cBndidates for mission work can be with the biblical instruction of native formed by living with them than by any preachers and Bible women in the Tel- ugu field. number of recommendations. 2. Well-rounded character is in de· " A young woman in Japan, besides mand; and a training school furnishe3 teaching in a schoo~ has a class of Buda good oppJrtunity for correcting in dhist priests in Bible study.

otherwise good characters grave faults, " Another, iu Hayti, has established which would otherwise be exhibited to two Protestant girls' schools; and the the heathen. resident Wesleyan missionary begs for S. Biblical and medical instruction is more worker~ of her stamp. given, the latter being found especially " Of the fifteen who have gone to Af- valuable for pioneer workers. rica, one is a preacher in Zululand, two 4. Training in industries is under· bave died, and all but one of the re- taken, to help candidates to become gen- mainder are working there among sav· erally helpful in the mission home and age tribes. Some noble young women field. have stood alone for years on their sta- 5. Candidates are helped toward ac- tions, among cannibals, holding up the quaintance with the people to whom light of life. Nearly all of these work- they are to go, studying their history, ers have their church and school in their language, habits of thought, customs, houses; some have formed outside churches of scores of members cona.nd rules of etiquette. This Brooklyn Institute is in its tenth verted from the raw heathen.

year, and glancing at some of the "Miss Annie Whitfield, of great results, Mrs. Osborn said: "The first promise, a worker in Africa seven missionary sent in 1886 at the call years, is now principal of Monrovia of Bishop Thoburn, aftor engaging Seminary.

in English work among the seamen "Rose A. Bower, M.D., ha3 !!pent in Calcutta, evenings, and acting dur- several years in Africa, and sails in a in~ the day as foreman in a mission few weeks for BaUundu. prInting house, was Bent to Amusol. " Mr. A. L. Buckwalter, a carpenter Here he has gathered and organized a by trade, has built one seminary, re- native church, superintended the build- pabed others, and bOllses, etc., and has ing of a leper asylum, and is to build been appointed by Bishop Taylor as his immediately a church for the lepers and financial agent in Liberia. Aftf;lr men- a home for their untainted children, tioning his general ability, he says of also a boarding-Bchool for girls and an- him, 'Noone can get upa quarrel with other for boys. As he is the contractor, this holy carpenter.'

it saves a great deal to the mission. He "Mr. William Swope, at Irangila, preaches in Hindustani and Bengali, and on the Congo, has secured self·support. expects to learn Santhltli. His young Nothing has been received at his station men students, after their daily Bible for a year but what the mission there lesson, go in bands into tile surround· has paid for. This superintendent ing villages to preach. Mr. Handley writes that he 'is delighted with his Bird is in Coimbatore, India, where he success on all lines. ' has two boarding and two day schools " Tbirty.seven have gone to Japan, in his own' compound' or yard, which China. Assam, Burman, India, Africa, he superintends by the aid of his wife, Bulgaria, Hayti. and Mexico.

and gives J:3ible lessons in schools of " The demand for these trained workother societies besides evangelizing, va- ers has been much greater than the supcations, over a large tract. ply."

"Miss Helen F. Dawlly, of blessed The institute has twelve superior memory, founded an Anglo-Indian or· teachers, who give their services. This phanage, which, previous to her death, enables the superintendent to offer bibli- she bequeathed to the M. E. Church. cal, ethical, theological, musical, linguis- Rev. J. E. Robinson, her presiding tic, and meliical courses for II. very small elder, said. 'She was one of India's sum-$125 will pay a studtmt's full rarest missionaries. If the institution charges; but worthy applicants who are had never sent bnt Miss Dawlly, it has needy are received for $50 per year. the paid for itself.' necessary balance being met by volun- "Miss Hattie Kemper is at the head tary contributions; in extreme cases a of the Christian Girls' School at Morada- year's instruction can be had for even bad, India. Dr. Batstone and wife are $25. The founders have given their pioneer missionaries in the state of Bus- services in founding and superintending this institution; but there is a limit and Fuhkien,30,ooo. There are al80 to what one individual can do. Those in Koko·nor and the southern part of who wish fuller information may apply IIi in all at least 300,000. This is, of to Mrs. L. D. Osborn.13l Waverly Ave- course, a very general estimate, as the nue, Brooklyn, N. Y. count is by the. thousand, and, in most cases, by the ten thousand. It makes the whole number about 20,000.000.' ' .. As Dr. Happer says in his letter, From Canton, China, May 31st, Henry and says very truly, and his rernsrk ap- V. Noyes writes: plies to his own estimate as well as the .. In the May number of the REVIEW estimates of others, • There is no reli- Dr. Happer refers to a paper of mine able census of the population, and therepublished in the Cltinese Recorder, and fore any statement of the number is only to point out what he styles an' error ' – an estiinate.' " thILt I give the number of Mohammedans in China as 20,000,000. "My article expressed no opinion A Woman's Congress of Missions was whatever of my own; did not eveu held in San Francisco, April 26th, 27th, hazard a conjecture. I simply gave and 28th, 1894, under the auspices of the estimates of the two following very the Woman's Mission Boards of eight high authorities: different denominations of the State.

"1. The late S. Wells Williams, The committee who arranged all of the LL.D., author of 'The Middle King- work was composed of delegates from dom,' and for more than forty years both home an.d foreign societies, includresident in China. His rare knowledge ing city mission and the reformatory of China and its people. and his pains- work of the Salvation Army. Three taking care to be rigidly accurate in all meetings each day for three days were that he published, are too well known held in one of the largest churches, and to need remark. were well attended. The subjects of .. 2. P. Dabry De Thiersant, who in the first morning's papers were con· 1878 published in Paris a work., in cerning .. The Individual;" .. The two volumes, on • Mohammedanism in City." The topics being: .. A Mind to China,' incomparably the most exhaus· Work;" .. City Missions;" "Kindertive treatise on the subJect that I have garten;" .. Deaconess Work;" .. The met with during a residence of twenty- Problem of the City." eight years in the country. P.M. topics were concerning" The .. He had exceptional opportunities of State;" .. The Nation." SUbjects, obtaining information, havmg been con- .. Our Land for Christ;" .. The Chapel sul-general and charge d'affaires from Car;" .. The Indian;" .. The Freed· France to China. He tells us that his man;" .. Japanese;" .. Chinese." published work is the result of fifteen The second day's topics took in .. The years of patient research, assisted by World," and embraced Asia, France, many mandarins and Mussulman priests. isles of the sea, Jews, liquor traffic and .. The estimates of both these authors missions, the written Word. need of miswere published several years after the sions. medical missions, yesterday and crushing out of that >Mohammedan re- to·day of missions, etc. bellion, to which Dr. Happer refers as One afternoon was given up to misso destructive of life. sionaries and converts in native coS- tumes from Siam, India, France, China, .. I now quote from my article: … In regard to the present strength Japan. of the Mussulmans in China, Dr. Will- ThA second evenin.r was conducted iams says that north of the Yang·tsze by Young Peoples' -societies. King's River there are at least 10,000,000. Daughters, Christian Endeavorers, Boys' " • P. Dabry De Thiersant more par· Brigades, etc. ticularly gives statistics as follows ror Many committee meetin~s were held the whole of China and its outlying ae· from week to week preceding the Conpendencies] : Kansuh, 8,350.000; Shen· gress. Preliminary meetings were held si; 6,500,000; Yunnan, 3,500,000 to in several towns, and they were full of 4,000,000-thi8 includes the savage enthusiasm, as were several of the meettribes who dwell on the frontiers of ings held in the city preparatory to the Burmah; Shansi and South Mongolia, Congress itself. 50,000; Chihll, 250,000; Shantung, 200,000; Hunan and Hupeh, 50,000; Kiangsi, 4.000; Kiangsu and Nganwui, Mr. E. F. Williams writes from Can- 150,000; Kwangtung, 21,000 ;.Kwang. si, 15,000 ; Kweichau, 40,000; Szchuen, ton, May 11th, as to the Central China 40,000; Honan, l?00,000; Chenkiang Convention of the DIsciples: ,. The work of our society in China is ness as a good soldier. Another brother of comparatively recent date. The re- was beaten at the door of the magis· ports made at the late annual meeting trate's yamen and robbed of his clothes, show, however, a very encouraging yet rejoiced that he was counted worthy progress. We have 22 missionaries dis· to suffer shame for the Christ's sake. tributed at Shangbai, Nankin, Wuhu, it is most cheering to be able to record Chu-cheo, and LUh-hoh. There are also such instances of devotion to the faith. six out·stations, and much itineration is "Much time was given during the done through large districts otherwise convention to the discussion of the so· unevangelized. At Nankin is a boys' cial, political, and industrial relatiolll! boarding-school with 30 pupils; ground of the Chinese Christian. Heatheni!lm has been purcbased for a similar school Is so interwoven with the every-day life for girls. There is also a large hospital of the Chinaman that It is very difficult accommodating 100 patients, and two to sar how far a Christian is permitted dispensaries in connection with it; and to jom with his relatives and friends in last year there were 8479 visits made family and social gatherings, at wedfor medical attention. The number of dings and funerals, and on other cerein·patients was 355. Conversions were monial and festive occasions. It was reported from all the stations. One of felt, however, that the Church should the most interesting cases occurred on provide some snbstitutes for the heathen the island of Tsung-ming. An 01:1 man festivals, which relieve the monotony of of seventy-three years, for fifty years the year for the ordinary Chinaman. A high.priest and leader of a vegetarian recommendation to this effect was adopt· sect, and who had gathered a following ed. In this connection the old question of 160 disciples, abandoned his lucra- of ancestral worship came under retive post that he might find in Christ view, for it is a lJOCial as well as a. the peace which he craved. Although religious institution. The majority he had, according to popular belief, ac- thought that so far as it is an exprescumulated a vast amount of merit, he sion of tender reverence for the memo became alarmed at the prospect of death. oryof the dead, it should be encouraged When he heard that a chapel had been -i.e., that without prostrations or offeropened at Tsung.·ming he travelled two ings the graves mi~ht be visited and reo days' journey to hear the Gospel, and paired, and that rehgious services mi~ht on reaching the place fell upon his be held at the time of the Ts'lng-mlDg knees, asking for instruction. festival, which occurs nearly at the "One of the most fiourishin~ out- same date as our own Easter, and that stations is in the Chu cheo dIstrict, thus the heathen festival might be transwhere a little village called Ytl-ho.tsz formed as Easter was in England.

has almost entirely abandoned idola- "Missionaries are dceply Interested try. The native Christians there have in the relief of the working classes of bought a piece of ground, and, with China and the general improvement of aid from other OhinelJlJ Christians, have the industrial situation, but they are built a little chapel. It is a mud hut more particularly concerned to provide with a thatched roof, but answers its employment for those who by becoming purpose. A 'prophet's chamber' is Christians are deprived of their former also provided for the missionary on his means of support. Such are idol·mak· weekly visits. Though all these Chris- ers. manufacturers of incense and fire- tians are poor, they did a great deal of crackers, Buddhist and Taoist monks, charitable work during the year among fortune·tellers and geomancers. and all their destitute neighbors. The faith of who have been disowned by their famisome of the recent converts at Nankin lies or expelled from the various me· has been very sorely tried by severe chanics' guilds because they cannot persecution. One woman, threatened recognize the patron idol. It was with death if she should become a thoueht that many simple industries not Christian, did not fear, nevertheless, to reqUIring a large outlay of capital could own her Lord; and though her hus- be introduced from abroad with profit band has pursued her with brutal and to the people generally and to the bene- relentless cruelty, she still holds fast fit of the unemployed Chri~tians. Such her faith and hope, and rejoices in tribu- a plan would greatly relieve the mislation also. One brother was dragged sionary, who cannot refuse help to a. into the street by a rope fastened to his needy brother, and who yet shrinks neck, and, after being beaten, was from placing any more native Christhreatened with death if he did not leave tians in the service of foreigners. The the city within three days. His rela- Chinese brethren took an active part In tivea, however, were ke}Jt from execut- these discussions, and showcd their sym· ing tWs threat by the interference of the pathy with the last· named project in a o1icials ; and the old man endures hard· very practical way."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. ,[November

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED llY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign undoubtedly the missionary SCHWARZ.

Periodicals. He stands out as 1 model for all mis· BY REV. C. C. S'rARBUCK, ANDOVER, sionaries. In him we find conjoined all these qualities which a missionary MASS. can any way desire-living faith, spir- INDIA. itual energy associated with childlike -The Indian Witnes8 holds that mis- humility, dignity of demeanor, vigor- . sionaries coming out in later ages ought ous health, great skill in the acquisition not to suppose thE'Y cannot learn new of foreign tongues, an irresistible elo· languages, at least if they have been quence."

used to it. It instances Miss Tucker, -" The offer of five lakhs of rupees of the Punjab, who, at sixty, has for a public library and hall in Bom· learned Urdu, has successfully passed bay, made by a Parsee lady, is pro· a difficult examination in it, and now phetic of the day when the in:fluence of speaks it :fluently and writes it readily. Indian ladies of rank and wealth and -The Moravian brethren have as yet education shall be felt in Indian society few converts in their Thibet mission; in some degree, at least as is the case in but the uneasiness which the Lamas Christian countries. Indian history and other Buddhists begin to show furnishes numerous proofs of the force over against the Gospel is a negative and capacity of Indian women, and sign of interest which has its encour· those who have had opportunity of inagements. It shows that the message timate acquaintance with Indian ladies is taking hold of them in spite of them- of the better class in our own times give selves. Thibetan Buddhism is triply emphatic testimony to the intellectual inaccessible, for it is organized as no· force and strong purpose of Indian where else. The Lamas have no God, women. Indeed, there are many rea· but their compact bOdy has made itself sons for believing that the moral and a god to the people, and therefore has intellectual force of the two sexes is not, like even Brahmanism, a Divine less evenly balanced in India than in power above itself by which it may be Europe or America; and when Indian judged. It awes the people by 1 con- women come out of their seclusion and stant and omnipresent incarnation. of get Into touch with the world's progthe only God known to it, the only God ress, they will exhibit a virility of whom it supposes able to guard it character that will contrast rather sharpagainst the throngs of demons before ly with the effeminacy of the average whom it trembles. Indian as we know him."-Indian Wit.

neS8.

-The Moravian Mission, it must be -The Parseesof Persian descent and remembered, though Tibetan, is within Zoroastrian religion concede to the fethe jurisdiction of India, and therefore male sex a social dignity not unlike that at liberty to work. which they enjoy in Christendom.

-It is well, ever and anon, to refresh -" The question often occurs: our memory, in India, of those "re- Should we, as missionaries, introduce, formers before the Reformation," the 'inculcate, and accentuate our Western missionaries who preceded Carey. Of denominational or sectarian differences Schwarz, the MacedQnier remarks: "The among this people ? Of course we must brightest star that has ever shone in the give to our students some ideas of missionary firmament of Tranquebar is church government; and it is natural

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONI!

that we should emphasize the excellence affording thus a mystic reference to the of that of our own adoption or heritage. Trinity. Such a division required Beven Still I apprehend that there are few dan- for the second table. This was found gers to which at least a certain class of by separating "Thou shalt not covet our missionary brethren are liable (anu thy neighbor'S wife," as occurring in through them their divinity schools) Deuteronomy, from the inferior objects than that of unduly enlarging upon and of desire, a division supported by the magnifying the importance of eccles!· repetition of the verb belore these last.

asticalforms and symbols."-Rev. J. P. The unequalled authority of St. Au- JONES, in Harve8t Field. gustine gave to this division of the becalogue an undisputed precedence -In the Harve8t Field (Madras) the in the Western Church until the Ref- Rev. S. Paul, C. M. S., speaking of the ormation, even over Jerome, who, old Tranquebar Lutheran Mi!!sion, of agreeing with the-Eastern Church, pre- Schwarz and others, says: "The mis- fers the division of Philo, JosephUS, and sionaries of that period copied to some Origen, which is the oldest of the three.

extent the methods of the Romish priests Of course, the division had nothing to who had preceded them. The mission- do with image worship, which did not ary policy of that period is thus ex- prevail in Augustine's time. At the pressed by the Rev. W. Taylor in his Reformation the Lutherans adhered to • Memoir of the First Centenary of the traditional Western enumeration, the Earliest Protestant Missions at while the Reformed reverted to the IIadras ': • Not many years ago, in elder Philonian division, which has al· catechizing some very aged people, I ways prevailed in the Greek Church.

observed them repeat the command- As the short popular catechisms of the ments on the Romish model, wholly Roman Catholics and Lutherans only leaving out the second, and dividing give the first sentence in each of the the tenth into two. They told me that two longer commandments, it results this was the old ·fashion ; but the new from this that what we call the second fashion was to introduce the second and commandment does not appear, which keep the tenth entire. . .' I wonder has led to the erroneous and calum- at the good missionaries being subser- nious charge that the omission is to vient to Roman Catholic prejudices cover up image worship, and that the around them.''' We take the liberty tenth commandment has been arbi- to wonder, in our turn, that Mr. Tay- trarily dissected to make up the num- lor should have written about a Lu. ber. The Lutherans, though they allow theran mission in entire ignorance of of images in their churches, venerate the fact that the division of the Deca- them no more than ourselves; and both logue with which he finds fault is just they and the Catholics endeavor to have as much the I~utheran as the Roman the young people go on to study the Catholic. Before the year 400 the West- larger catechisms, in which the Deca- ern Church, supported by some Jewish logue appears in full. Mr. Taylor's traditions, had become inclined to fuse elder parishioners, therefore, as he ought in one What we call the first and second to have known, were simply dividing commandments [differing from various the Decalogue as Martin Luther did, rabbis only in including also the clause and as Lutheranism, prevailingly at .. I am the Lord thy God," which the least, does to this day. The· novelty Jews in question detached, except that lay in their having finally accepted our these rabbis gave the clause" I am the English and Reformed enumeration.

Lord thy God" as the" first word," and, AFRICA. therefore, did not divide the tenth as the first .. word"]. This gave the com- -The bishop of the Unitas Fra..trum, mandments of the first table as three, who has been visiting South Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

writes of the communion on the even- -iI. Junod, of the French-Swiss ing bef{)re Good Fdday at Elim very Mission in S0I1I.11 Africa, writes: .. Our near the southern point of Africa: Christmas festi val was truly blessed ; " There was assembled in the church a we have had eleven baptisms, and the communicant company of some three confessions of sin of each of these neo- hundred and fifty persons, neatly at- phytes were very clear, sometimes al- tired, chiefly in white. Powerfully most exaggerated; one needed to have swelled up the mebdy of our well- not over-delicate ears to hear these known communion hymns, translated elderly women detail their former aber- from German into the language of Hol- rations. You cannot doubt, when they land. These colored people, despised acquaint you with their pagan habits.

even to this day, on whose necks many tbat their entrance into the Church has whites would be glad to see the -yoke of changed their lite completely. The slavery reimposed, in whom they refuse moral transformation induced by the to allow any capacity of independent G03pel is verily miraculous. Theft, thought or action-to see these colored falsehood, adultery, and contentiousness people here as equal associates at the are the four great sins of which they table of the Lord, and to discern in their accuse themselves, and which have midst the blessing of Christian fellow- largely vanished from their moral life.

ship, as well as in the congregations at But the enormity of their past faults home, what a revelation of the glorious hides from the eyes of most the remain- grace of God r On such occasions we ing sins of the heart, and the great ma- are overcome by a sense of fervent jority of our Christians are not hard to thanksgiving toward the Lord of the persuade that they are now free from heathen, who has so richly blessed and sin just because sin to tbem has such a yet blesses the work of missions. And gross pagan sense. This innocent self· even though this work in great part satisfaction must not be confounded consists in a steadily intensifying con- with pride or culpable self-flattery. It test against sin, yet this contest is no is an effect of ignorance; but it is only fruitless one, but one to which the too natural to our sable Christians, and strength of God assures the victory." I strive hard against it, being persuaded -M. Coillard remarked that l'[ackay, that the inward condition of spiritual in describing Uganda and litesa, paints, development is self-distrust, as well as without knowing it, the Barotsis, and trust in Christ. I endeavor. therefore, paints witb the hand of a master the to transform this naYve satisfaction with portrait of the Barotsi king, Lewanika : themsel ves into a more enlightened faith .. The same duplicity, the same degra- in the power of the Holy Ghost. What dation, the same unspeakable corrup- a delicate task to guide tbesc infantine tion, the same tyranny and pusillanim- souls of young and old I but itisin fulity, the same contradictions of char- filling it that we become conscious of the acter, the same medley of good and grandeur of our ministry, which is to evil, the same contempt of human life, guide immortal sonls to truth and holiand I may add emphatically the same ness. " – Bulletin Mi8sionnaire.

inf!(!Curity of persons and goods. Ba- -The Evangelisch- LutherniscllB8 Mi8- rotsiland is a little Uganda. Our ex- sionsblatt gives a very engaging descrip- periences, it is true, pale by the side of tion of the great East African moun- those of the heroes of Uganda. We tain Kilimandjaro: "Beginning from have not yet been adjudged worthy of beneath, where the mountain.slope the martyr's crown; nevertheless, we softly rises out of the desert plain, the have suffered. The very existence of tropical forest zone formed of mimosas, the mission has hung but by a thread. then up to two-thirds of the range, Nevertheless, the thread has been in the around its whole southern and eastern hand of God."-Journal dl!8 Mis8ion8. declivity, the so-called zone of culture.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Here wc cross into the inhabited and mood in which the worker must stand well·tilled Djrt.qga district. The disin· before his work. Now I can only sar tegrated lava soil, richly watered by that the journey I have taken has done countless brooks that run d.own from me t1ti8 service: that, on the one hand, the mountain and are utili7.ed by the it has cured me of false idealism, afford- keen-witted inhabitants for irrigation, ing me an inside view of the often a,p- gives to these declivities an astonishing palling reality; but that, on the other fertility. The sedulously cultivated hand, it has none the less awakened in fields teem with maize, beans, bananas, me a deeply rooted and unconquerabJe while tobacco and sugar-cane are also idealism of a higher kind, an enthusi- largely cultivated. The chocolate- asm no more to be quelled, for the mis- brown Djagga negroes dwell close to- sionary work by giving me to see, as gether in hive-shaped huts. We find something beyond doubt, something to here chiefly distinct, well-fenced court- be grasped with the hand, this one yards, yet there are also some villages. thing. Here you have to do with a A.ccordingly, excepting a somewhat ex- work of God, which, with irresistible tensive uninhabited gap on the northern inner energy, welcomes seemingly in- edge, the whole foot of the mountain surmountable hindrances."-Bishop C.

bears the aspect of a huge, thoroughly BUCHNER (lIoravian), in Allegefl1;eirw cultivated garden, interrnpted here and MiB8ions-zeitschrift.

there by moist, green meadows and at- -Bishop Buchner says that the Engtractive copses." lish in South A.frica are just lords; but that they know perfectly well where This favored region has drawn to it their interests are crossed by their care various tribes, out of whose intermixture of the people, and are careful to stop have been developed "the Djaggas, a there. They discourage all national handsome and intelligent race. They feeling in the Caffres, all teaching in have also a greater measure of energy the vernacular, all respect of the people and courage than the negroes in the for the authority of their chiefs. They plain. Already, in a good many skir- do not like to have the Caffres taught mishes with our countrymen, they have farther than just so far as will leave shown themselves no despicable foes, them still good laborers for the whites. so that Major von Wissmann, after an They are still to be instruments, though expedition against one of their chiefs, no longer slaves. They carefully guard was obliged to own that they were the against the possibility of their coming best fighters he had met with in Af- rica. " to be of any public account. This Eng- _" I must acknowledge that before lish policy, however, even so, is too con- my journey to South Africa I enter· siderate of the good of the blacks to tained various erroneous views far from please the Dutch Boers. Among these agreeing with actual conditions cou- the Bond, guided by a highly capable cerning the work in the heathen world, leader, Dr. Hofmeycr, is now really in views which I may summarily describe control. Its motto is not " Africa for as the issue of that false idealism which the Africans," but" Airica for the Afri- has more or less controlled the greater canders"-that is, for the African-born part of our missionary literature even whites. They appear to aim at ulti- to this day. To be healed of this costs mate independence of England, and at something. Many a missionary who, the reduction of the Caffres into abso- during the healing process, has for a lute dependence, virtual slavery. Prac- while sunk into pessimistic dejection, tically they regard the blacks as not can tell a tale ot this And yct the heal- human beings, but a mere bastard off- ing is needful; indeed, its result for spring of the devil, and therefore resent, the patient himself is highly satisfac- all serious endesvors of the missionaries tory, for Bober and yet entlmsiastic is the as much as Las Casas shows that thc

GENERAJ. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spaniards of his day resented the efforts give me drink. How He loves me! I of the Dominican and Franciscan mis- could not do without my Savionr." sionaries, whose work they interrupted and broke up in every vexatious and -Mr. G. McConnell, who has been hateful way. visiting the villages around Ho-tsin, Shansi, tells of the bold stand of a con- Of the 1,150,237 colored Oapelanders, vert named Nei, who, when urged to only 392.362 are Ohristian; 757,875 reo go and burn incense at the family grave, main openly heathen. Of the Chris- refused, saying that he now believed in tians, all but 17,275 are Protestants. Jesus, and could not worship his anc~s­ tors anymore. For this he was dragged The bishop describes the rich abun- out of his house and beaten along the dance of religious life, and notes as the village street until some one interposed two great goals of present effort, its and released him. He is very happy development into completer ethical through it aU; is constantly singing form, and its actuation into greater in- "Onward Go," and is very anxions to dependence of personal action. This learn more of the truth. Other two applies more particularly to the mixed, brothers named" Tuau," one a teacher Dutch-speaking population of the West. and the other a tradesman, have also destroyed their idols and seem really English Notes. desirous of following the Lord.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS. -Mr. Easton, Superintendent of the province of Shensi, writes: " Roughly (Jhina'8 Milliona.-In an article on speaking, there are about seventy new ,Shantung, North China, Mr. Alexan- believers attending worship and desir- der Armstrong, ,F.R.G.S., writes en- ing instruction in nine or ten places. couragingly. Beginning work in 1879, God is working, and we need believing. the China Inland Mission has gone lyand earnestly to follow up the work." steadily fo~ward. Many souls have been saved, and great and growing blessing Ohurch Missionary Society.-In an has been given to all the work, which is article in the Ohurch M'Uisionary Intel- taken as a prophecy and a promise of Ugencer Bishop Copplestone deals with what that same Gospel may reasonably the Neo-Buddhist movement and Bud- be expected. in the fulness of time, to dhism generally in Ceylon. 'The former accomplish for all China. he regards as an anti-Christian mission organized by Western scepticism, root- -Mrs. C. H. Polhill-Tumer deals ed in pride and difficult to approach; with the certainty and uncertainty at- the latter as demon-ridden-a world taching to the sowing of the Word, and haunted and beset by the supernatural, points the moral that He would have us breaking an atmosphere heavy with fears and suspicions. In connection .. Undepressed by seeming failure, with Buddhism as in vogue, Karma is Unelated by success." beside the mark, and Nirvana is not in the calculation. Merit and demerit are This counsel is illustrated by the con- shadowy matters compared with the version of an aged and bed·ridden Chi- pressing and urgent realities over which nese woman, whose case seemed all but the demon and the sorcerer preside. 'hopeless. Yet how quickly did this This system has gi ven shelter to the parched branch bear buds, blossoms, basest superstition, while failing to and almonds I .. My Saviour I my Sa- teach-Jr, rather, by its endless births viour I He has been talking to me and without personal continuity, undermin- telling me how He loves me, and died ing-the idea of moral responsibility. for me on the cross; He is always with me, beside me here; and He is so good. -Bishop OIuwole gives an account I tell Him when I am in pain, and He of his first confirmation tour in West eases me; I tell Him when I am thirsty, and immediately He sends some one to

ENGLISH

Africa, which, while bringing him into About thirty or forty miles from Pahline with the difficulty of the work, en- tsze-naw, in the King-shan district, there ables him to appreciate the blessing is a group of twenty or thirty villages; which thus ftLr has rested upon it. In and scattered over these there are about by far the greater number of the sta- one hundred candidates for baptism, tions the good work is steadily gaining and among these there are fifty or sixty ground. The station at Ikija-once the whom Mr. Hiung regards as perfectly scene of the faithful labors of the late satisfactory. As this result has been Rev. Charles GoUmer-is a prominent secured by no direct agency, and is a exception. There a total collapse is clear case of the indirect effect of misthreatened. At Ake eighty-two candi- sions, the finger of God is the more dates were confirmed. A membcr of clearly seen. Dr. John has already bap· this Church, Jacob ~'adipe, subsequent- tized a candidate from these villages ly preached before the bishop in Igbore who came to Hankow for that purpose; church. "I sat," writes the bishop "in and from him, as well as from Mr. amazement under the sermon of this Hiung, he learns that their houses are heaven·taught man. There was no perfectly clcar of every trace of idoladoubt that he constantly fed on God's try, that they are meeting regularly for Word, and that the Spirit opened his worship, and that a Christian school understanding that he might under- has been opened among them. He stand the Scriptures. He certainly hopes, with Mr. Bonsey, to visit the spoke as one mighty in the Scriptures, place erelong and give shape to the and as one conscious of a special mes- movement. sage. " Among other news of interest Dr. -A Brahmin Sadhu and his wife John reports tIle baptism of six adults have been baptized by the Rev. W. at Hankow, one of whom is a B.A. in McLean, of Agra, and received into the Confuciitn school, who became a church fellowship. His name is Yu- convinced and confirmed Christian simhanna Atama Gir. When quite a young ply throngh reading missionary books. men he had deep religious convictions, "He has," says this missionary, "an and it was to find peace for his soul he exceedingly good knowledge of the joined the ascetic Badhus. Their filthy truth as it is in Jesus; reads everylives horrified him at last, and he fied thing he can get hold of missionary from them in dismay. Seven years ago literature, and masters everything. May he had a copy of John's Gospel given God keep him from falling and make him, and after reading a few chapters, him a blessing to His people." felt he had at last found the Word of God. Longing for more of the Scrip. -Work is recommenced in Mongolia, tures, he' received a year after Luke's the station at T'a Tzu Kon having been Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles. reopened by the Rev. J. Parker and his He next longed to meet and talk to wife. Some thirty-three persons have some Christian teacher; and in the vil- gi ven in their names as inquirers, but lages outside Agra at length met Mr. of these only one is a Mongol. Mr. McLean. He soon found the pearl of Parker is sanguine. He says: ., There great price, and has gladly given up all are many encouraging signs. I almost to follow Jesus. dare to hope that the harvest of dear Gilmour's sowing is close at hand; but LondiJn Mi88ionary Society.-Dr. Grif- out here one has not to be too jubilant, fith John, of Hankow, China, sends but quietly hopeful and thankful. I this month most encouraging news of have more faith than ever that we shall the progress of the work in King-shan, reach the Mongols; and I am praying a district adjoining Tien-men. Mr. earnestly that the one Mongol inquirer Hiung, a natiye helper, is his informer. we have may be sincere and fully re- ceive the salvation which is of God."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~()vember

In addition to the above, the Rev. demned their sin. There are maDY to- W. E. Macfarlane writes from" The day who keep money for themselves Palace of Truth," a Mongolian viIlage, which ought to go to foreign missions, as to mission work and prospects among saying very piously, "corban," which the Mongols. His reception at times by interpretation is, "'l'here are plenty was worse than chilling, amounting to of heathen at home." – Repo-rt of Fureign acts of overt hostility. Gratified to find Mission Oommittee, Synod of Indiana. in those Mongolian parts a few specimens of genuine Chinese Christianity -A member of the Southern General which won his respect, he also fonnd Assembly, speaking of the disproporthe Chinese more amenable than the tionate amount of time con~umed on a Mongols to Christian appeal. From the judicial case, remarked that fifty years Chinese 'he had a few inquirers, but of missions were worth a cycle of eccleonly one from the Mongols, and this a sitistical hw.-The Mi8sionary. case of poor promise. "The Chinaman," he says, "is far more roady to -The leaders of the Univerzlties' accept the truth than his more timid Mission once thought the only way to and ignorant brother the Mongol." make the people receive the Gospel was And again he says, "In fear of their to preach sermons and to be perpetually prince, and in the grip of a vast and arguing. The history of the mission powerful religious system, enslaved by has led them to belie'l'e not so mucu in superstition and corrupted by vice, the talking as in being and living. They outlook for the Mongols is anything but wonld win the tribes by being Chrishopeful." tians in the midst of beathendom.-.Re- port for 1893. THE KINGDOM. -Let those wh1' :lenominate the -" Every Quaker," said George Fox, world's conversion a wild scheme re- " ought to light up the country for ten member who devised it_ Let those who miles around him." Nor is the obliga- look upon missionaries as enthusiasts tion by any means confined to the Re- reflect whose command has made them ligious Society of Friends. such. Let those who believe the na· tions can never be evangelized consider -At the Louisiana Baptist Conven- whose power and veracity their incretion there were congratulations over the dulity sets at defiance.-.David Abed. fact that the white Baptists of the State had increased beyond the 30,000 mark. -" The greatest movement of the One good brother arose and said: " Yes, twentieth century will not be a commerbrethren, we are very many, but not very cial one, nor yet a military one, but the much." nations of the West will invade the East with great armies of Ohristian missiona- -The great commission, " Go preach ries, backed up by the wealth of Christhe Gospel to every creature," is also a tendom. We must arouse ourselves to flreat permission. meet them."-Buddhist Magazine of Japan. -The scriptural mode of contributing to the Lord is jid'st to give our8elves, -Dr. Talmage says of his motive in as the Macedonians did. Having given taking his trip around the world: "I ourselves, it will be easy to give the waut to see what Christianity has acsmaller things, such as sil ver and gold. complished; I want to see how the mis- sionaries have been lied about as living -In the time of Christ some kept in luxury and idleness; I want to know money for their own use which ought whether the heathen religions are really to have been given to the support of an as tolerable and as commendable as they aged father, calling it " corban." They were represented by their adherents in did it religiously, too, and felt justified in their selt-deception. But Ghrist COD- the J"arlh,meut of Religions; I want to see whether Mohammedanism and Bud- figures for China: 100 missionary phy- dhism would be good things for trans- sicians for 300,000,000 people, against plantation to America, as ha~ agai n been over 118,000 physicians to the 65,000,000 argued; I want to hear th" Brahmins of our Americau population. pray." -The American Board has issued a -Rev. H. G. Rice has been telling, pamphlet, prepared by Rev. E. K. in the Herald and Presbyter, how the Alden, which contains testimonies from " foreign fever" (alas I that the gracious 14 representative physicians, connected epidemic so seldom befalls) struck the with missionary work in different parts Crawfordsville, Ind., Presbytery some of the world, presenting their views of years since; is still raging, and has car- the importance of medical work as a ried off divers noble men and women part of missionary service. It is many who were ripe for the translation, but a day since so much of so great value could not well be spared. Strange on this great theme has been packed to say, this "complaint" has passed within so small a space. through various forms or phases, such ,as the Persian fever, the India fever, WOMAN'S WORK. and others like the Siam, Africa, Mex- ico, and Chili. So far Dr. Koch and -Nancy Jones was born a slave, re- the scientists have not discovered the ceived her education at the Le Moyne bacillus which is at the root of the mat- Institute, Memphis, Tenn., and Fisk ter, though already 33 "victims" can University. Nashville; eight years ago be counted. Well, blessed are all these she went out alone to Africa as a mis- departed ones. sionaryof Ule American Board to join Rev. B. F. Ousley and wife, also col- -Bishop Caldwell, after forty-two ored, and has been a teacher of the na- years of mission work in the Madras tives ever since. When, last year, the Presidency, gave this testimony in mission was moved from the East Coast, 1879: "I have had some experience iu 300 miles back to Mt. Selinda, she made the work of conversion myself, and the toilsome journey on foot. The ,;tfishave tried iu succession every variety sionary Herald for July has a letter from of method. Let me mention, then, the her pen. remarkable fact that during the whole of this long period, not one educated -Miss Dhaubal Fardoujee Banajee, high-caste Hindu, so far as I am aware, an eighteen-year-old Bombay girl, has has been converted to Christianity in succeeded in getting one of her pictures connection with any mission or church, hung in the Paris Salon. She won some except through the Christian education prizes in India from the Bombay Art received in mission schools. Such con- Society, and decided that she would verts may not be very numerous. and I rather be an independent person, accordregret that they are not, b'ut they are all ing to Western standards, than to marry that are. " And Rev. W. R. Manl,Y has and live in the Indian fashion. She is recently written several most excellent the first Indian woman to go to Europe articles in The Standard, Chicago, on to study art. Who can tell what a fact the g.reat value of such schools in India, like this means for India? And then even for non·Christian pupils. there is Cornelia Sorabji, who at eight- een was a professor in Bombay Univer- -Dr. Happer says that the number sity, and since has been a distinguished of medical missionaries at work in the student in Oxford University, taking a heathen world has been increased dur- course in law. ing the last forty-five years tenfold, and that without any special efforts. The -The October-December Mission proportion of such missionaries to the Studies, published quarterly by the home supply is, however, shown by the women of the Lutheran Church, Gen- eral Synod, in speaking of " what some women h&ve done," recalls how Mrs. Stew&rt a legacy of $111,500, from Va~ Arsdale and Mrs. Romeyn, of New other women legacies amounting to Brunswick, N. J., befriended two Jap- $41,673, and in contributions, $11,504. anese students, and how another elect lady on Andover Hill took Joseph Nee- YOUNG PEOPLE. sima to her home and heart, and so wrought mightily for the evangeliza- –The Young Men's Era has been per· tion of Japan. forming a good service by publishing from the pen of L. L. Doggett, of Ber· -Wellington Seminary, South Afri- lin, a history of work for young men in ca, a sort of Mount Holyoke, is for Germany, and another without name white girls, daughters of colonists, mis- relating to the beginning and growth sionaries, and others_ It began with 40 of the Y. M. C. A. in Holland. pupils, and there are now 4 similar in. stitutions with 750 pupils; 500 gradu- -Among the colleges which sustain ates are teaching in di lferent parts of missionaries in the foreign field these South Ardca, and 25 are doing definite may be named ,: Ann Arbor, Amherst, missionary work among the natives_ A Brown, Cornell, Oberlin, Wellesley, and Woman's Huguenot Missionary Society, 9 Presbyterian colleges and seminaries. established soon after the seminary was started, has now grown into a Missi,)ll- -Secretary Baer, in his annual reary Union for South Africa. The edu- port, termed the more than 2,000,000 cational work receives the strong en- Endeavorers in the world, " Ilnthusiasts, dorsement of the English, Dutch, a 'd Christian enthusiasts," and explained by French colonists, and grows in impor- first giving Oscar Wilde's definition of a tance as South Africa bids fair to be· cynic: " A man who knows the price come the strategic point for the en- of everything, but the worth of nothlightenment of the whole continent. ing," and followed by an Englishman's definition of an enthusiast: "the op- -Rev_ Robert Hume, setting forth in posite of the cynic, and hence must be Heathen Woman's Friend the gain for defined as one who knows the worth of Hindu women in twenty-five years, something, and the price of nothing." specifies these particulars: in education, occupation, influence, control of -This comes from the Presbyterian Ilelf, and spiritual life. missionary headquarters: " Our Chris- tian Endeavor societies have taken hold -The Methodist Church has 445 dea- of the foreign work with great zeal, and conesses employed in Christ-like service, they are actually supporting 80 foreign and divided by countries as follows: missionaries through this board. It is In America, in 29 homes, 307 ; in Ger- noticeable that in the year ending April many and Switzerland, 106; in India, 30th that branch of giving was the only in 6 homes, 18, and outside of homes, one which had an increase over the pre- 12; in China, 2. The property owned ceding year. for their uses is valued at $804,908. The number of religious calls made last -It will be remembered that a littla year was 122,534. more than a year ago news came from Madagascar, where up to that time no – The women of the Methodist Endeavor societies were known, that Church, South, have 37 missionaries 32 had been quietly formed. Secretary among the Indians, in Mexico, Brazil, Baer has just received another letter and China: 48 teachers and helpers; from Rev. W. E. Cousins, of the Lon- 55 native teachers; 52 boarding and don Missionary Society, who reports a day-schools, with 2793 pupils, and up- growth from 32 to 91 societies, with a ward of 600 women under instruction. membership of 3377.-Golden Rule.

-The Presbyterian Board of Home -During the past year the net gain Missions received last year from Mrs. in the Epworth League has been 4000 chapters, making the present tota-l sovan, Brusa, etc. Donativns were re- 16,000, including the 3000 chapters of ported during the year of $62.48 to be the Junior League. A feature of the divided between the Okayama OrphaJl- work is the es~ablishment of orphan- age in Japau, a school in Nanking, ages.' The league in Chicago supports China, Rnder the care of a daughter of the Children's Rome of that city. one of the Turkey missionarie.s, and tlre -The leagll.e of Scovill Avenue New West Education Commission in Church, Cleveland, 0., reports: Fami- this country.

lies visited, 1198; 197 baskets of provi- UNITED STATES. sions, 8 bags. of flour, 450 pounds of meat, 288 garments, 2 comfortables, 5 -" The time would fail me to tell pairs of shoes given to needy persons; of" all tlle good and beautiful things 4 sick persons supplied with medicine, done nowadays for the pODr, the unfor- and a doctor sent to 1 ; 6 tons of coal, tunate, and the afflicted. But by these besides helping a number of families eloquent names a part will be suggest- pay their rent, and rendering financial ed: Nathan Strauss's milk and bread assistance to a number of others; a and coal depots ; the Tribune Fresh Air wagon load of provisions sent to the Fund; the Outlook's Working Girls'

Deaconness Home on Thanksgiving Vacation Fund; the various fruit and Day with $3 in money; 3 plants and flower missions; the Boston Floating 53 bouquets sent to the sick, and 187 Hospital; the barge of St. John's Guild, persons who are aged, sick, Of infirm which last year took 44,750 weak and visited, etc. ailing women and Children down New -The United Presbyterian Institute York Bay; the Sanitarium Association recently held heartily resolved as fol- of Philadelphia, which ministers annulows: "That we recommend a larger ally to 100,000 children; the Ohicago acquaintance with missions by a more Daily News' institution for sick babies diligent and systematic study of mis- in Lincoln Park, etc.

sionary literature relating to the work -According to the government re- both at home and abroad, in our own port of immigration, these were the communion and in the world at large. additions to our popUlation received Aside from the reports in our own from foreign countries during last year Church papers, we suggest the MIS- and the year before. The reckoning is SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the from June 30tlr : 1894. 1893. most helpful current literature on mili- 37,504 59.627 sions, and express the hope that every Austria-Hungary………….. . 5,576 8,751 local society will take and circulate Denmark…………………. . 3,645. 5,343 Frauce ………………….. .

among its members one or more copies. Germany……………..•…. 59,829 96.313 We further recommend that all our so- Italy…………………….. . 43,959 72,403 cieties or unions make the subject of Netherlands ……….. . 2,882 8,114 missions one of more earnest and con- Poland….. … …. . ……. . 1,552 13,659 RUBsia, except Poland……..• , 37,572 43,657 secutive prayer, and that they keep mis- Swedenand Norway. ,..•…… 27,337 53,872 sion work before their members as a Switzerlaud•••••.•… , …….. . 3,445 5,252 personal duty." England and Wales••••••..••• 30,537 47,387 Scotland••.•…………••….. 7,235 12,144 -The Missionary Children's Mission- Ireland………………….. . 33,867 49,165 ary Society, organized by the children All other countries………… . 16,965 22,229 of the missionaries of the Americ!n Total…….. …..•..••.. ..•. 311,404 497,986 Board in Turkey, recently held its six- -According to a Birmingham, Ala., teenth annual meeting at Constantino- despatch, the International Migration ple, when 23 members were present. Society has made a contract with anAf- Reports were read from the different so- rican steamship company for the trans- cieties all over the field-Cresarea, Mar- portation of 5000 colonists annually to Liberia. The first steamer was to leave 13 under appointment. The number of Philadelphia early in October, and touch native helpers is 135, of whom 45 are the coast as far as New Orleans, and ministers and 53 teachers. The total from there go to Liberia, touching at number of communicants added by bap- Havana. tism was 560. Three missionaries are -Dr. Sheldon Jackson not only sup"ported by individuals, 37 by single pushes the various kinds of missionary churches, 9 by groups of churches or toil with all his might in Alaska, but societies, 2 by Ladies' Presbyterial makes substantial progress in improv- unions, and 2 by Presbyteries. An ing the material condition of the nations elder in Asheville, N. C., has recently by supplying reindeer by the score and assumed the entire support of Rev. hundred. W. H. Sheppard, the first colored South- ern Presbyterian missionary to Central -A recent London Ohristian gives a Africa. portrait and biographical sketch of Dr. Ge.orge D. Dowkontt, of New· 'York, -The Reformed (Dutch) Church has who is editor of the Medical Missionary missions in China, India. and Japan, Record, and is tugging with a resolution and this year adds an Arabian mission, which cannot fail.to secureftinds for a which a few years since was started by fully equipped medical missionary col· the Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Cantine lege, where men and women can be upon the Tigris. Notwithstanding the tIained for the ministry of healing. financial pressure, the Board received $106,571, an average of $1.05 per mem- -At the various conventions of the ber. It has 16 stations, 209 out· stations, Missionary Alliance held during the 26 missionaries, men, 25 married women sun;tmer, at least 300 persons offered missionaries and 17 unmarried, 38 nathemselves for service, and the gifts and ti ve ordained ministers, 376 other native pledges reached an aggregate of $70,000. helpers, 6226 communicants, of whom Rev. A. B. Simpson's sermon on the 508 were received in 1893, 1'9,970 pa- Macedonian Cry, at Old Orchard, 1I'lass., tients treated in its hospitals. etc. was followed by a " collection" of $40,- 000. From one man came one fourth -The corner-stone of the new nationof that sum. al headquarters for the Salvation Army has been laid on Fourteenth Street, be- -For the missions of the Episcopal tween Sixth and Seventh avenues, New Church up to the middle of July the York City. On the second floor will be treasurer received from 2216 Sunday- a large auditorium seating 3000 people. schools a little more than $56,000 on A huge iron emblem of the Army will account of the Lenten offering. surmount the building, which will be -Dr. John F. Goucher is said to be ready, it is expected, for occnpancy by the most liberal supporter of ioreign January 1st, 1895. The whole cost is missions in the Methodist Church. His expected to amount to about $350,000, wife and he support 173 foreign schools, land included.

at a yearly expense of $12,975. -Yet again doth Mohammed go to -The annual report of the foreign the mountain which will not go to him; missions of the Southern Presbyterian for we learn, from North and West, that Church shows that the total receipts the" leading Roman Catholic Church were $143,774, a gain of $9874 over the of Minneapolis has a Bible class of 60 previous year. Of this $8388 was a members, which has been in existence special contribution from the children over a year. The class handle their own for the Congo boat. Work is carried Bibles [Hail. horrors, Hail I], and de- . on in Africa (Congo), Brazil, China, cide what part of it they will study Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, and Mex- under Father Keene's leadership. They ico. There are 130 missionaries, besides are also preparing a Roman Catholic hymnal. The son· of a St. Paul elder and women in Cairo, Alexandria, and has the work in charge. It will be in along the Nile.

English, of course, and will develop -This is a fragment of the record congregational singing. 'It is a con- made by the Student Volunteer Miscession to the people ; they were bound sionary Union: "Two years and a few to have it,' is the explanation," months old, it has 690 members in vari- ous colleges, and 85 in missionary insti.

EUROPE. tutes, 75 already in the field, and 75 per Great Britain.-A party of 109 boys cent of its in· college members are prefrom Dr. Barnardo's homes, being the paring to follilw. Its travelling secre· third similar party for the current year, tary has visited 80 colleges, held 143 left Euston in August for Liverpool en meetings for students, of whom he has route to Can"da, where they are to be been brought into touch with 17,800, placed out partly on the industrial farm his journeys totalling to 14,700 miles. of 10,000 aeresin Manitoba in connec- Miss Hodges, the travelling secretary to tion with the homes, and partly in situa- the ladies' colleges, has also done good tions with farmers throughout Ontario. work, visiting 31 colleges, 20 schools, Including these, the institutions have holding 20 meetings, and l'eaehing 2000 now sen! out to the colonies 7029 boys students. " and girls, all of them tested and trained and of approved character for honesty, -The Scottish Free Church reports decency, and industry. Of these less for 1893 missions in India, Kaffraria, than 2 per cent have failed to conduct Natal, Livingstonia, New Hebrides, themselves satisfactorily beyond tr l Syria, and South Arabia, with 239 staseas. tions ; 60 ordained Europeans, 13 or· dained natives, 11 licensed natives, 650 native teachers, and a total of 1108 -Mr. F. S. Arnot has sailed once Christian agents; 44 organized churches more for Africa. Various things con- with 7727 communicants, 6300 baptized curred to make him feel that his pres- adherents, and 295 admittted on profes· ence was required. Messrs. D. Craw- sion last year ; 387 schools of all grades ford and Thompson must speedily be re- with 23,839 scholars; and received on lieved. Besides, he hopes to mark out the field from government grants (£15,- a new and shorter route from the East 392), school fees by natives (£19,950), Coast to Garenganze. His friends, on and contributions, a total of £39,249.

account of his health, sought to dis- The Continent.-A Paris corresponsuade him from returning, but he felt dent of E1langelical Ohristendom writes: that he was called to go and that "In France scarcely 5,000,000 out of prompt action was urgently called for. the 40,000,000 reputed Roman Catholics -The friends of the late Miss C. 11. may be said to be worthy of the name; .Tucker (A. L. O. E.) propose a most the rest are non·church-goers, unbeliev- fitting memorial in the shape of a fund ers, atheists, and anarchists."

of £500 to be expended by the Christian -There are in Spain representatives Literature Society in republishing her 87 works for Indian readers, and trans- of 14 Protestant churches and societies, lating them into a much larger number and they report 20 foreign male and 29 of languages of India. foreign female missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communi~ -The Religious Tract Society has cants. The American Board and the issued the" Life and Work of Mary American Baptist Missionary Union are Louisa Whately, who for thirty-three the only American societies at work.

years (1856-89) gave herself with won· The others are from England, Scotland, derful devotion and energy to edttca- Ireland, Switzerland, Germany, Swe- tional and evangelistic toil for children den, and Holland. -Says Professor G. H, Schodde : " As from Kaiserswerth, was recently openat present constituted, there are no ed. The old hospital, inaugurated by fewer than 46 different State churches Dr. Theo. Fliedner in 1851, is no longer in the 26 States composing the German adequate; the hew establishment, con- Empire. Though States have been con- structed according to the fullest requiresolUated in recent years, churches have ments of modern hygiene, provides ac- commodation for 60 inmates. The not been. ot these 24 are Lutheran, Pasha of Jerusalem was among the distinguished personages who attended 10 are Reformed, 7 are a union of these the opening. two, and 4 are cor;LQo'erate. There is no bond of union save in the Eisenach -Is fuel really so alarmingly scarce 'Conference, which meets once in two in Syria that the Catholic bishop must years, and has no legal or executive needs order the Arabic version of lfr. powers. The State Church of PI ussia Spurgeon's sermons to be employed as holds about two thirds of all the Ger- food for flame? If so, lie should be inman Protestants, " formed that we have excellent coal enough and to spare. -Rev. David Baron writes of a recent tourfor Bible distribution: "From -The Sultan of Turkey is setting an Budapest I went, accompanied by Rabbi example which ought to shame many oj' Lichtenstein, by Danube steamer, all us, since he is sending out Mohammethe way to Orsova. The five days on dan missionaries to Africa at his own board, going and returning, was one expense, for the avowed purpose of of the most interesting experiences in checking the Christian advance in that my life. A large proportion of the pas- continent. Evidently he does not think sengers were Jews, and we stopped at the missions to Africa have been fail- 42 stations in Hungary and Servia. We ures. spoke and reasoned with different groups from morning to night, and -Some of the friends of the late after lying down in our berths we Theodore Child have raised over $700 would hear them discussing among to be used for a memorial. It has been themselves what we had been saying sent to the American Presbyterian misabout Christ. Again and again every- sion in Tabriz, Persia, where Mr. Child body in the large saloon, Jews and Gen- was cared for during his illness with the tiles of all classes, were around us for cholera. Probably it will be used tf) hours, eagerly listening or discussing establish a hospital-room or bed, to lie with us the claims of Jesus. We took known by his name. with us a supply of New Testaments in Hebrew, German, and Hungarian, but -Rev. H. CarIess, accompanied by a our stock in the last two languages was medical student, left J uHa at the beginexhausted long before we returned to ning of May on an itinerating tour. Budapest. " They visited Kashan, Sultanabad, Buru- jird, and NejifiLdild. At the last-named -When the trans-Siberian railroad is place 52 Mohammedans and Babis atcompleted it is said that a tour of the tended the l::lunday-morning service. world can be made in forty days. Altogether the tour lasted forty-two days. ASIA. India.-Indians are spoken of as Islam.-In Jerusalem, the "Holy though because all are alike Indians, City," there are said to be 135 places therefore all are Iudiaus and alike. But where liquor is sold I the Spaniard in character, history, lan- guage, religion, does not differ from the -The new hospital at Jerusalem, Englishman, or the SCDtchman from the founded by the German Evangelical native of Naples more than the Marathi Church, and carried on by dea(lonesses from the Bengali, the Ooriya from the Hindustani, or the Madrasi from the their lips, or lick the ftngers, lips, or Sikh.-Sir AuckZand OoZvin. bowl.

-The English flag in India has gi ven "- Well does Mr. Powers reply to Mr.

Christianity its first chance to meet Gandhi: "No one who has lived in an Islam on fairly equal terms. Were the .Asiatic community and observed the same freedom granted in Turkey the treatment of women and otheI domestic conflict hetween the two systems would animals, whether kept for breeding or soon be quite as earnest as it is in the industrial purposes, will be imposed on Punjab.-lndian Witness. for a moment by the implication that -In 1892, 2963 persons were killed the Hindus abstain from flesh from moby wild animals, and 19,025 died from tives of humanity. • .. Their averthe bite of poisonous serpents. The sion to killing cows is pure superstigovernment paid 107,974 rupees for tion. • .. Now, if abstaining from the destruction of 15,988 wild ani- meat fosters the belief that there is a mals, and 9741 rupees for the destruc- god under a cowhide, it is the duty of tion of 84,789 snakes, and 81,668 cattle missionaries to eat meat three times a were killed by the wild animals and the day, if thereby they may help to consnakes.-Dnyanodaya. vince the dupes of Brahmin superstition that beef is diet and not deity." -Mr. H. J. Scudder, of the .Arcot high school, speaks of the Palar .Ani- -It is said that an elephant has been cut, a large dam of solid masonry, a taught to "take up the collection" in mile long and some 8 feet high, built some ,of the Hin~u temples. He goes across the Palar or Milk River, to direct around with a basket extended from the water into half a dozen or more his trunk.

channels for irrigation purposes. The -It appears that we must not forget water thus saved is stored in over 50 that, as a miss10nary writes, " the wom- huge reservoirs, from which it is drawn en of India are not all shut up in ze- as occasion. demands. Mr. Scudder nanas, and unapproachable to men; by justly adds that" the fact that thou- far the large majority in Central India sands of lives have been saved and thou- are free to move about and hear what- sands are yearly helped by this project, ever is going on. Only the few, and is but one of the many lasting testimo- these of the wealthier classes, are shut nies to the benefit of English rule in up in zenanas. To be sure, the women India." are not as easily reached as the men; -For twenty-three hundred years they do not stand as far forward in the the Buddhist priests of Ceylon have crowd, nor are they so ready to ask quesmet once a fortnight for solemn confes- tions; but, nevertheless, round their sion of their sins. Kneeling in the doorways, on the verandas of their chapter-house in pairs, each on a little houses, and on the outskirts of the mat of brown paper, they tell their crowd, many hear just as eagerly and faults to one another in a low voice. to just as much advantage."

Seated then in two long rows, the senior – .Another beheld this strange specta- priest at the head, the rest kneel down, cle: "It was one morning, and within bow to him, and ask him to absolve the temple of the sun god in Hazari- them from their sins. He does so, and ba)!;h. I was passing along the road, .they in turn absolve him. This form and had just reached a large tank, where is repeated very tediously for each people bathe themselves and wash their priest present. .Among the 227 rules in clothes, when I heard the voice of a man regard to which they must make con- singing in the adjoining temple. We ap- fession are many important matters, and proached and entered the door. There, also many trifles, as that in eating they lying on the ground before his idol god, .should not put out their tongues, smack banging his head on the floor, was a man. He was singing most earnestly, was Miss Dr. Halverson, who has since and his voice was not nnmusical. Pres- endured the fury of a mob.

ently he rose, and standing on one leg -Abont August 17th Rev. James before the idol, began to 8prinkle it Wylie. of the United Presbyterian.Miswith water. After this he rapidly sion in Manchuria, without the least walked round the outside of the temple provocation, was assaulted by Chinese singing ar the time, and then again re- soldiers, was kicked, beaten with clubs, turned to his position before the idol. and hacked with knives, so that he died Shortly after this he raised from the soon after, the officers meantime merely ground a little brass lota in which were looking on. curds, and left to offer these curds in another temple to ::IIahadeva or Shiva. – Whatever else may result from the This was part of his morning's work be- lamentable war in Korea, it cannot but fore going to the Kacherri, where he is further the progress of Christianity and employed as a Government clerk." Western civilization in each one of the three countries immediately concerned. China.-When a medical missionary in Southern China went tirst to his sta- -Dr. Corbett, of Ohefoo, writes: tion, and began his works of healing, " Lost Sabbath evening 40 persons rehe was called "the foreign devil:' mained to an after meet,ing, saying that Now he is known as "the angelic heal- they had resolved to accept Jesus as er from beyond t he seas." their Saviour and hereafter live Chris- tian lives. Since January 6th, 46 have -Several Chinese temples have a bell been added to our church on profession at the entrance, so that each uevotee of faith. Lately, on a journey in the as he passes in may announce his arrival interior, a widow of eighty-two asked to the deity. A good idea, certainly. £;)r baptism, together with a son aged fifty-eight and another forty. A man -When babies in China are a month aged seventy-nine also asked to be bapold they have their first birthday party. tized. Their heads are shaved, and they are dressed in no end of clothing, just the s!lme shape as grown-up people's, con- -On last Ohristmas Day Rev. Mr.

sisting of trousers and jacket, and a cap Lam, a Southern Presbyterian mission- which so completely covers them that ary of Chening Chow, returneu from you can only see part of a tiny face. 51 days' itinerating in the country. About four o'clock the guests arrive. puring that time he had travelled over All are supposed to give a present-a 400 miles, walking 330 ; visited all the toy, clothing, or a piece of silver large cities and dozens of villages, wrapped in red paper. When any of preaching, selling books and medicine our Christians ]111ve a "party" of this to the sick. He was assisted by 5 nakind they invite the missionaries, and tive helpers, 4 preachers, and 1 doctor. we have to eat all kinds of funny things, They thoroughly canvassed his parish, such as birds'-nest soup, whIch is very which consists of 15 counties and 5,000,- good, sharks' tins, and eggs that have 000 people. They were everywhere been buried for year3 and have turned kindly received and well treated. In black, using, of course, not knives many places much interest was maniand forks, but chopsticks.-Oh~1dren'8 fested. The district of the other mis- World. sionary, 1'[r. McLaughlin, is still larger, and equally open to the Gospel. There -Lilian F. Reeves has been writing 6re no other Protestant missionaries. for the Paciflc some most entertaining letters full of ineidents which occurred Japan.-The mother-in law of the to her and other women while on a mis- Mikado was recently ill, and though sionary tour in the interior 225 miles up IlBving 423 physicians in attendance, river from Canton. One of the party she recovercd. A Buddhist priest said that the cause of her illness was the iu- jority in favor of the- following resolu- troduction of railways I tlons: 1. It is a virtuous custom of -The old nobility of Japan is called Japanese women from olden times to the Samurai, of which there are about remain at home and to apply themselves 200.000 members. The order is gov- to their domestic duties. Should they erned by 60 dukcs, and each family has be employed in the government service a coat-of-arms which belougs to it and the consequence would be the neglect which no one else can use. The lead- of domestic affairs, and a possible dis· ing priuciple of t11e Samurai is patriot- turbance of family relationship. 2. ism to the death. Women are by nature passionate and difficult of control. 3. Women, being -Japanese patriotism is marked. It devoid of the power of judgment, are is said that all news of victory over the… unsuited for postal affairs, which re- Chinese sets the population wild with quire knowledge of an abstract and inenthusiasm. The supply of volunteers ductive character. 4, 'While it is of for war service exceeds the demand. primary importance in postal affairs to Japanese professional wre3tlers, of strictly observe.. secrecy, the want of whom there are many, have offered caution in women entirely incapacitates their services to be formed into an or- them from undertaking this responsiganization of "strong men," and a bility.-John L. Dem'ing, Yokohama. Japauese newspaper "estimates that Nishinoumi, the champion, would be a AFRICA. match for nine and two thirds China- men." -In Tunis, Sidi Ahmed, a recent con- -Patriotism ranks high among the vert from Mohammedanism, after envirtues, but even patriotism may be in during much persecution, was arrested excess, or may degenerate into an in- on baseless charges of such insanity as sane and criminal passion. As witness made it unsafe for him to go at large, the action of the Tokyo Presbytery in and was held for two days; but then the recently deposing from the ministry French authorities. finding he was of a Rev. Mr. Tamura, a gifted, consecrated sound mind and had done nothing in man, and only because he wrote" The the least culpable, secured his release.

Japanese Bride," published by the Har- -Not long since Mr. T. E. Alvarez, pers, which sets forth some of the ideas of the Church l'[issionary Society, ac- and customs of his countrymen that are companied the Governor of Sierra Leone, by no means what they ought to be. by the latter's invitation, on a tour to The truth of what he said is not called Fahba, a town some 200 miles In the in question, but it was unpardonable interior. Five hundred out of the 600 disloyalty to tell it to the world. What miles covered on this journey were made the Christian .. world" thinks of this on foot.

absurd ebullition of unrighteous wrath -According to Belgian statistics, is seen in these phrases which are ap- there were imported into Congo State plied thereto: "Ecclesiastical proceed- last year 18 cannon, 71)44 rifles, 1,119,- ing;" an " ecclesiastical earthquake ;" 898 cartridges, 3,553,470 caps, and the "ecclesiastical guillotine, " etc. 1,783,710 litres<about 445,927 gallons) of Well might the missionaries protest. brandy. It is much to be feared that -A recent debate at the Postal and life-giving forceR were not sent in either Telegraph School shows very fairly the quantity or quality at all to match the present status of woman in Japan. The deadly weapons and deadly drinks.

subject of debate was the question as -The Bakalanga live in constant fear to the employment of women in the of witches. One day a poor cripple, post-offices and telegraph offices. The came to the missionaries and asked for result of the debute was a strong ma- work. But what could they give him to do, for both his hands were cut off? and the others in couples to the Sese His wish to be herdman was granted. Islands. He was once healthy and strong. One day a man came to him, asking assist- .ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ance in getting a girl for a wife. He refused. A short time after the other -One contrast between now and fifty man died, and the witch doctors ac· years ago, when it was decided to un- cused the now cripple of having caused dertake mission work, is the decrease in his death. A relation of the dead man the population of the New Hebrides. went and cut off the young man's ears, When the Geddies landed on Aneityum nose, and upper lip. His head looks in 1848, the population was about 4000, now almost like the skull of a dead per- and Rev. John Inglis estimated that it son. must have .been at one time 10,000 or more. In 1880 it was reduced to 1200, -A careful estimate, based on all and in 1893 to 710. availahle sources of information, brings out the total weight of diamonds ex- -The Christian world will not forget ported from South Africa down to the Dr. Paton as he returns to the New end of 1892 at 50,000 carats, or some- Hebrides, the scene of his remarkable thing over 10 tons I The value of this toils and triumphs. Not many mis- mass of gems would be, roughly, about sionaries have been permitted to bestow $350,000,000. If heaped together, they such large measures of blessing both would form a pyramid 6 feet high on a in the field and also upon the churches base of 9 feet square. of America and Great Britain.

-Mrs. French·Sheldon, who a year -We need not be at all surprised to or two since pushed her way far toward learn that, excited by a political trouble the interior of the Dark Continent, and in Fiji, at the instigation of their chiefs, who says she "hates the word mis- some of the natives have returned to sions," is to found a state about 600 their old-time devil worship, or " Luve miles north of Zanzibar, and on either Ni Wai," as a way out of the difficulty, side of the Juba River for some 450 the pretender saying he had received miles Inland. She has heard from 3000 revelations from tIle old gods of Fiji. Americans who are anxious to go, and During the revolt they raided several thinks that $50,000 will suffice for lay- towns, massacring people and mutilat- ing foundations. Some time next year ing and eating the dead, after the cus- the pioneers will be on their journey. tom of fifty years ago. This was the first act of general cannibalism since 1876. -The Bishop of Nyassaland told an interviewer that of 9 missionaries who -In view of the large number of sailed with him in February, 1893, 4 Japanese at the Hawaiian Islands, and have died and 2 have been invalided. also of the long acquaintance of Rev. O. H. Gulick and wife with the native -Dr. Laws says: "On the shores of Hawaiian people, it has been deemed Lake Nyassa, a few years ago the habi- advisable -that, though still connected – tation of cruelty, there are now Chris- with the Japan Mission, they should re- tian schools with 150 teachers and 7000 main on Hawaii. In a recent letter scholars. " from Honolulu, Mr. Gulick says: "We have now 9 Japanese preachers and -In response to an appeal put forth evangelists, very valuable men, labor· during Lent at Mengo, Uganda, by the ing for their countrymen in these missionaries, 25 men and youths offered islands, the most of them supported by . themselves for evangelistic work, and plantation funds for the benefit of the 13 of the number were solemnly dis- laborers. Of these 9 men, 4 are on Ha- missed by the congregation at Easter, 3 waii, 1 on Maui, 2 on Kauai, and 2 on going to one of the Bavuma Islands, Oahu."

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1894

HEATHEN CLAIHS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 4.-00 8eries.–APRIL.–VoL. VII. No. 4.:….New Seriu.

HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY. * BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, F.R.G.S., HON. F.R.S.G.S.

It is not as a mission worker in even the humblest department of mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a convert to missions, not by missionary successes, but by seeing in four and a half years of Asiatic travelling the desperate needs of the unchristianized world. There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to missions, and would have avoided a mission station rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing claims of the unchristianized nations which I have seen have taught me that the work of their conversion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give influence and whatever else God has given to one.

I have visited the Polynesian Islands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, ·Western Thib()t, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as much as possible, European settlements, and have scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at mission stations. My object was to live among the people, and I have lived much iu their own houses and among their tents, always with a trustworthy interpreter, sharing their live's as much as possible, and to some extent winning their confidence by means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever I have been I have seen sin and sorrow and shame. I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor have I heard the songs of rejoicing laborers bringing home the sheaves. But I have seen work done, the seed SGwn in tears by laborers sent out by you, honest work-work which has made' me more and more earnestly desire to help the cause of missions from a personsl knowledge of work in the mission field, but not among the lower races, or the fetich-worshippers, or among the simpler systems which destroy men'a souls. The reason, perhaps, why I have seen so little mis- • From an Address delivered at the anniversary of the Gleaners' V_ion of the Cl1l1rcl1 Mjs. ,iQDaTy I;oc!ety, in E~eter IJ:aJI, Ipndon, Novell!ber 11 189:}. sionary success is because the countries in which I have travelled are the regions of great, elaborate, philosophical 'religious systems, such as Bud- dhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism_ Naturally among those at home there is a disposition to look at the work done_ On my own part there may be too great a disposition, pos- sibly, to look at the work left undone, because to me it seems so vast and so appalling. We sing hopeful, triumphant hymns, we hear of what the Lord has done, and some of us perhaps think that little remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ." But such is not the case, and I think that we may, instead of congratulating ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in shame that we have done so little and served so little. I should like that we should tnrn away from these enchantments, and set our faces toward the wilderness, that great" waste, howling wilderness" , in which onc thousand millions of our race are wandering in darkness and the shadow of death, without hope, being" without God in the world."

The work is only beginning, and we have barely touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of population in the heathen world is ontstripping at this moment all our efforts; and if it is true, and I believe it has never been contradicted, that four millions only have been baptized within this century, it has been also sai<l without contradiction that the natural in- crease of the heathen world in that time has been two hundred millions- an awful contemplation for us to· night. It is said that there are eight hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of Jesus Christ is un- known, and that ten hundred and thirty millions are not in any sense Christianized. Of these, thirty five millions pass annually in one ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christless graves. They are dying so very fast! In China alonc, taking the lowest computation of the population which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen hundred die ev&y hour, and that in this one day thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our reach. If to-day we were to agree to send a missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach Chinese shores one and a half millions of souls would have passed from this world into eternity. Nine- teen centuries have passed away, and only one third of the population of our earth is even nominally Christian.

Ve are bound to face these facts and all that thcy mean for us, and t.o ask ourselves how we stand in regard to this awful need of the hrathen world. 'Ve have in England forty-three thousand ordained ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the heathen, we should have but two hundred and twenty workers for the United Kingdom, of which number seventy would be women. In China alone we have but one missionary for half a million of people, as if we were to have one minister for Glas- gow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, or one of our large cities. I think we may say that to us indeed belongeth shame for this, Ollr neglect. The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one missionary out of every sixty of their members. We have but one out of every five thousand of our members. Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we equally impressed with love and obedience, we should have two hundred thousand missionaries, and our contributions would be $100,000,000 a year. What an object this is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend $700,000,000, or $15 (£3) a head, upon drink; we smoke $80,000,000, and we hoard $1,200,000,000, while our whole contributions for the conver- sion of this miserable world are but $7,500,000, or 18 cents (9d.) a head! These statistics are dry enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, each one of us to-night in our own heart in the sight of God.

We are getting into a sort of milk.and-water view of heathenism, not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries come home, and they refrain'from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. When travelling in Asia, it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we know, as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame' everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia in particular, are corrupt, and the imaginations very wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt Buddhists are! It is an astonishment to find that there is scarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity, which condemns sin or wrong. There is nothing except the conscience of some few who are seeking after God, "if haply they might feel after Him who is not far from every one of us. " And over all this seething mass of sin and shame and corruption hovers" the ruler of the darkness of this world," rejoicing in the chains with which he has bound two thirds of the human race.

Just one or two remarks as to what these false faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite degradation. I have lived in zenanas and harems, and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, and I can speak from bitter experience of what their lives are-the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child of eight intellectually; while all the worst passions of human nature are stimulated and developed in I> fearful degree-jealousy, envy, murderous hate, intrigue, running to sucb an extent that in some conntries I have hardly ever been in a women's house or near a women's tent without being asked for drugs with which to disfigure the favorite wife, to take away her life or the life of her infant son. This request has been made of me nearly two hundred times. This.is only an indication of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, and which is a natural product of the systems that we ought to have subverted long ago.

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, which is worst under Mohammedan rule: of all things which are the natural products of systems which are without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of home j nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity.

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the sorrows too. The sorrows of heathenism impressed me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness means to Uil tenderness all about us, the hushed footfall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick-room, kindness of neighbors who, maybe, have been strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate every symptom-all these are about our sickbeds, together with loving relations and skilled nurses; and if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there are magnificent hospitals where everything that skill and money can do is provided for the poorest among us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of God, the repetition of hymns full of hope-all that can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing enters our,own sick-room j and even where the sufferer has been impenitent, lIc " who is able to save to the very uttermost" stands by the sick-bed ready even in the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting soul. In the case of the Christian the crossing of the river is a time of triumph and of hope, and" 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory 1" sounds over his dying bed.

But what does sickness mean to millions of our fellow-creatures in heathen lands 1 Throughout the East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an ouLhouse, is poorly fed and rarely visited, or the astrologers or priests or medicine-men or wizards assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing horns, and making the most fearful noises. They light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their unholy incantations. They beat the sick person with clubs to drive out the demon. They lay him before a roasting fire, till his skin is blistered, and then throw him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the dying with aromatic mixtures or mud, and in some regions they Cllfry the chronic sufferer to a mountain-top, placing barley balls and water beside him, and leave him to die alone. 1£ there were time, I could tell you things that would make it scarcely possible fOf auy one beginning life without a fixed purpose to avoid going into tl'abing as a medical missioaary. The woe and sickness in the unchristianized world are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to remember that these woes press most heavily upon women, who in the seclusion of their homes are p.xposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the great pain and peril of child- birth," and often perish miserably from barbarous maltreatment.

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the heathen world. May we seek to realize in our own days of sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, what illness means for those millions who are without God in the world; and go from this meeting resolved, cost what it may, to save them from these woes and to carry the knowledge of Christ into these miserable homes! What added effort can we make 1 The duty of all Christians toward missions has been summed up in these words, "Go.

Let go. Help go." The need for men and women is vast, and I see many young men and young women here who perhaps have not yet de- cided upon their lifework. Then go. Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening for you that the world presents. A life consecrated in foreign lands to the service of the Master is, I believe, one of the hap- piest lives that men or women live upon this earth. It may be that ad- vancement in the professions at home may be sacrificed by going to the foreign field, but in the hour after the fight has been fought, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, will there be one moment's regret for the abandoned prizes of the professions at home 1 "Let go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, by giving them willingly.

Then comes the other great question of "Help go," and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied my thoughts very much indeed within the last few months. Our responsibilit,ies are increased by our knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send forth laborers. Has He not given us the means 1 Have we not the means to send forth mis- sionaries, have not our friends the means? . And when we pray to God to give the means, may we not rather pray Rim to consume the selfishness which expends our means upon ourselves? D,are we, can we sing such hymns as " All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood,"

and yet surround ourselves with these" vain things"-the lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life? Our style of living is always rising. We are always accumulating. We fill our houses with pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further decoration seems almost impossible. Our expenditure on ourselves is enormous j and when I returned from Asia two years ago I thought that the expenditure on the decoration of life among Christian people had largely risen, and I think so still, and think so increasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We have old silver, we have jewelry, objects of art, rare editions of books, things that have been given to us by those we have loved and which have most sacred associations. All these would bring their money value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured accumulations. "Lovest thou Me more than these 1" It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in the light. of our increased knowledge; and not in the light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we should go carefully over our stewardship at the foot of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the light of those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. There can be no arbitrary law about giving. If we readjusted, by our increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's needs at the foot of the cross, each one of us here to-night would be sure, I think I may say, to do the right thing. Let us be honest in our self- denial, and not think that we are carrying the burdens of this great, perish- ing, heathen world by touching them lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let ns fulfil the law of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong crying and tears, to have mercy, not on the Christless heathen, but on the Christlessness within our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies and hollow self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that He gave His only Son for its redemption.

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. Since I began to speak-and it is a most awful consideration- two thousand five hundred human beings at the lowest computation have pa,ssed before the bar of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a voice saying to each of us, " What hast thou done~" "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." .

The fields are white unto harvest, but who is to be the reaper ~ Is it to be the Lord of the harvest, or he who has been sowing tares ever since the world began 1 Let each of us do our utmost by any amount of self- sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the harvest. And may the con- straining memories of the cross of Christ, and the great love wherewith He loved us, be so in us that we may pass that love on to those who are pcr- ishing. "We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice to-night, ringing down through ages of selfishness and luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that the measure of our love for our brethren must be nothing less than the measure of His own. May He touch all our hearts with the spirit of self-sacrifice, and with the inspiration of that love of His which, when He came to redeem the world, KEPT NOTHING BACK!

-The Missionary Herald.

Alexander Duff, in one of his addresses before going to India, said, "There was a time when I had no care or concern for the heathen; that was a time when I had no care or concern for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, then it was I began to care for the heathen abroad. In my closet, on my bended knees, 1 then said to God, '0 Lord, Thou knowest that silver and gold to give to this cause I have none; what I have I give to Thee-I offer Thee myself; wilt Thou accept the gift ~ , "

ClIR1S'l'lANITY IN Il~DtA

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It is not necessary here to enter into the history of Protestant missions further than to state that though they date from 1706, there were not more than fifty missionaries sent all through the country, nor more than ten in active service at anyone time. Even during the first third of this century, up to 1833, when the East India Company's charter was renewed and liberalized, the number of missionaries did not average one hundred and fifty nor the ordaiued native ministers ten. For some years after the commencement of the century only six societies were at work with very re- stricted agencies. A few low-caste girls were taught, but there were no * laoy missionaries or high-class schools for boys. It will be seen that in these features, as well as in others, gTeat advances have been made.

From the "Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for 1890, issued only at the close of last year, it appears that 47 societies have representa.

tives in India. More or less associated with these were about twenty ladies' associations, while apart from societies were six or eight isolated missions, usually of limited extent and resources. Connected with these various organizations were 857 foreign ordained missionaries, 118 foreign and Eurasian lay preachers, 76 teachers, principally engaged in colleges and Anglo-Indian high schools, and 711 lady missionaries. It will sufficiently indicate the nationality and religious profession of all these to state that, of the foreign ordained missionaries, 129 were sent by Baptist, 76 by Con- gregational, 203 by Episcopalian, 140 by Presbyterian, 125 by Lutheran, and 110 by Methodist societies, and that of these about 460 were British, 186 American, and the remainder from the continent of Europe.

But the native Christian agency is considerable. There is a gTowing consciousness of its importance, and as the native churches have increased, and the openings for evangelistic work and schools extended, the mission- aries have given more attention to the selection and training of native agents. The extent to which this has been done will be seen in the fol- lowing figures. I give the numbers for 1851 as well as 1890, since the statistical tables first appeared at the former date, and they here and in some future instances exhibit the progress that has been made during the past forty years : 1851. 1881. 1890.

Native ordained ministers. . . . . …. . .. 339 586 857 Catechists and evangelists. • • •.. . . . . . . 493 2,488 13,491 • The general efficiency of these has greatly advanced, and among them are many men of undoubted piety, gTeat zeal, and marked ability.

* .. Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands," p. 105, by the ReT. B. Storrow. Publlshed by Snow & Co., London. .. Tbe History of Protestant Minions In India," by the Rev. M. A. Sherring and E. Storrow. Published by the Rellgiou8 Tract Society, London. The increase in the native Christian community is demonstrated by the following figures : 1851 1861 1871 1881 1890 91,092 ————– Native Christians•……… , . ~t17 132,731 224,258 417,372 569,661 Church"" or Congregations".:::::: 14,G~1 971 3,650 4,868 Communicants….. ……………. 2,278 I 21,976 52,816 113,32p 182,7lJIl* Thus it will be l"een that the increase in the native Christian community is great, progressive, and at an accelerated ratio, though the number of converts at the last returns was less than had been anticipated.

And they are increasing more rapidly than any other part of the VlUlt and varied population. The Government census and the high authority of Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of India probably exceeds that of any other person, justifies this statement. He reported some time ago that. the increase of population throughout British India, in the nin~ years between 1871-81, was at the following rate: General increase. . . . . . . . • .. . .•……….. 10.89 per cent. Mohammedan …•………….•••..•….. 10.96 "

Hindu………… …•.••….••••••.•.. 13.64 " Christians of all races. • . . . . • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . 40.71 " Native Christians…………….. …• .••. 64.07 "

There is no reason to suppose that since 1881 these ratios have greatly changed.

Equal progress has been made in the social status of the Christian community. A fair proportion of the converts are drawn from the higher castes and best·educated classes.

Great care is generally taken in receiving applicants for baptism, admitting members into the churches, employing native preachers, and receiving any of them into the ministry. The entire community, though relatively small, is better educated, more free, hopeful and aggressive than any other. Their morals, virtue, and benevolence are higher-higher even than in the general mass of English and American society, though below the level usually recognized in professedly religious circles. There is, indeed, a small class of so-called Christians, usually found in military stations, who bring opprobrium on the name they bear, and are, unfortunately, the only representatives of Christianity their masters know or care to know. They 'are not interested in missions, and the instances are numerous where they have lived for months near considerable communities of nature Christians without knowing it, and on their return to England declaring that they had never seen a native Christian station, or that the few Christians there were were the refuse of the bazaars. These no more represent Indian Christianity than the crowds of London and New York repre- .. These llgures relate only to India proper. There were also In 1890, 89,182 converts in Bwmah and abont 37,000 in Ceylon, though the returns for the latter are Incomplete. sent the piety and morals found in these cities. As a rule, the missionariefl are slow and circumspect in receiving converts. They could have myriads if they would condescend to allure them by mercenary motives, or accept all those who apply for baptism. In my opinion they err more on the side of hesitation than of haste. Such as they have are usually received after due waiting and inquiry ; they are carefully instructed, and not seldom suffer much in accepting the Christian faith. But what wonder, considering whence they came and what they were, if a residuum of Asiatic, Hindu, and common human defect cleaves to them! But as communities it is a matter of surprise that they have become so free from the superstitions of their ancestors, accepted the great truths of the Gospel, and moved far away from Hindu customs and opinions toward the New Testament * standard of belief and life. The facts I have given speak for themselves j but they could be sustained by any amount of independent testimony. The Times correspondent, for instance, recently wrote, "The status of the native Church is rising every year j so also are the character and acquirements of the agents." And again, on January 24th, last year, "The Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Bombay, had a surprising record to show of the result of missionary work. During the past. nine years with which it deals extraordinary progress is disclosed in every department of evangelistic labor."

But thc results of missions extend far beyond the limits of t.he Christian community. There is a great ehange passing over native society, affecting its religious, moral, intellectual, and social condition j and of the four forces producing it-just and beneficent government, English character and life, education, and missionary propagandism-the last is the most potent. This was the testimony of Lord Lawrence, and few men were as competent to form a judgment: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." They are carefully selected and well trained. They are better informed on most Indian questions than other Europeans. They know the people better, and come more into sympathetic contact with them. They are the enemies of every abuse, superstition, and evil custom, and the advocates of justice, humanity, and reform. They have been the pioneers of every forward movement, from the abolition of sutteeism and infanticide to the emancipation of women. Of all foreigners they are most respected and trusted. None are so disinterested, zealous, or efficient in the discharge of their duties. Though usually living away from social restraints, in the midst of vice and immorality, where it is easy to sin and temptations are great, they live more beneficent, lawful, and pure lives than any other class, native or foreign.

* Neither forms of vice DOr of error, but of moral weakness, characterize the defective side of the HIndu Chnrch. It is more free, for instance, from gross moral defects, loose practices, and extravagant perniclons errors, than were the Christian communities throughout Egypt, Syria, and Greece in the drst centuries, and from ignorance, violence, and lawlessness, than the converts of medieval Europe. Defect of life and character, not unknown among their countrymen, are hardly ever heard of among them. They are observed and criticised in no friendly spirit, and if they fell or failed not a few of their own country- men, now whispering only vague insinuations, would with ceaseless viru- lence and iII-concealed pleasure proclaim their guilt. Even a portion of the so-called religious press in England is in haste to prejudge and con- demn them, as recent incidents have clearly shown. Thus they are work- men ~ho need not to be ashamed. AddeO. to character is their faith. They believe they have a divine message to communicate, associated with which is a power to enlighten and change cvcn the WOl'st of men, such as belongs to no other religion or any philosophical or social system. Thus they are made strong and competent for great and various service. They write and compile and tmnslate many books and tracts. They are zealous educationalists. They are indefatigable preachers, usually offering the Gospel to the poor and ignorant, but ever ready to converse or argue with any class, and doing this habitually not only in the towns where they reside, but over a wide extent of country, in towns and villages, at festivals, fairs. markets, to a crowd or a small company by the wayside. The most learned of them-and they have never been few-have translated the whole Bible into every widely spoken Indian language. They have a book and tract society, with a great variety of publications in three or more languages, in at least six great centres, issuing an aggregate of some millions of pages of good, sensible Christian literatUre each year. They have to aid them not only the 4288 native ministers and catechists already mentioned, but also some thousands of sehool-teachers. As the Tesult of these varied agencies, a vast amount of Christian information is spread abroad, leading more or less to many changes in opinion, sentiment, and usage far beyond the avowedly Christian sphere. This should be noted in any fair estimate of missionary results. And they are part of the inevitable outcome of the attempt to convert a great race, individually timid, speculative, conservative, and collectively drilled through ages to accept without question an extraordinary system of faith and usage. The Christian Church is embarked not only in the attempt to convert individuals who are as difficult to influence as Jews, Romanists, and Mohammedans, but the stupendous task of converting an immense empire, long under the domination of the three most powerful superstitions the world has over seen. The best efforts in the former direction often fail, but nevertheless contribute more or less toward the latter. Education, for instance, is markedly doing this.

The Government is worthy of high praise for its policy in giving, not only a superior education to the rich and high caste, but for providing common vernacular schools for the masses. It is neutral on all religious questions, and it is not easy to prove that it should be otherwise.' But the missionary schools are all avowedly Christian and propagandist. The Bible is habitually read and explained. The best treatises on the evidences of Christianity are used as class books. The common lesson books are saturated with Christian principles and sentiments. The aim to over- throw heathenism and convert the pupils is avowed. These male schools are of three kinds-vernacular, Anglo-vernacular, and colleges, separate, or a department of schools for the special training of preachers and teach- ers. The first, according to the most recent information, numbered 4470, with 122,193 scholars. The second are as open to all as the first, for the missionaries ignore all caste distinctions, but they are usually frequented by the higher castes and prosperous classes. Their number was 460- only a tenth of the former, be it noted-with 53,564 students. The last numbered 81, with 1584 students, a number far below what is required, for the great wants of almost every mission are able ministers, competent teachers, and zealous, well-equipped evangelists.

These schools are the most powerful of all agencies in the sodal, in_ tellectual, and religious "revolution" now passing over India. This will be shown on a future page. There it is, sufficient to point out in evidence that probably not five per cent of those who pass through efficient mission schools retain toward popular or Puranic Hinduism the same mental atti- tude as their fathers and grandfathers, and that on all questions relating to the position of women the alumni 6f Anglo-vernacular mission schools are far in advance of all other classes.

There is good ground for thinking that until missionaries advocated female emancipation with a courage and pertinacity greatly to their honor, and gave practical evidence of their earnestness by opening schools for girls, there was an almost universal neglect of female education j nowhere an avowal of its importance, and nowhere any trace for centuries of girls'

schools. Happily a change has set in, and it is mainly associated with the persistent efforts of missionaries. It is in the recollection of many that while boys crowded to efficient schools, it was only by constant gifts and coaxing that a dozen low-caste little girls could be gathered into a school, while admission into zenanas for purposes of instruction was no- where to be obtained. The change in these directions is as great as it is surprising, as the following figures will show : 1851. 1890.

Day schools …• . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285* 1,507 Scholars ••••………•.• " .• .. .•. . . . .. 2,919 62,214 Zenanas opent…………………….. none 40,513 The Government has also established a large number of girls' schools, and much instruction is given by natives in houses and schools. Anyone in the least acquainted with Hindu conservatism and jealousy, especially on all questions affecting family life, will perceive the significance of this change.

But it by no means stands alone. The greater part of India is yet • A large proportion even of these were for native Christian girls or orphans, in charge of mis- sionaries. t In many of these there are several pupil_, aud opportunities for interconrse with elder women. almost untouched by Christian influence, for probably more than one half the people have never had the leading facts and features of Christianity clearly placed before them. Nevertheless, in most of the great cities and in extensive districts in Travancore, Tinnevelly, Mysore, Teluguland, Bengal, and the Northwest Provinces, where missionaries have labored for a generation or more, a large amount of Christian knowledge has been spread through Christian schools and itinerating preachers. Of the twelve million or more who throughout the empire can now read, the greater part live in the districts just named, and many hundreds of thousands at least have received all their education in mission schools; others have often heard Christian preachers, and others have learned much from conversations and discussions relative to Christianity among their friends and neighbors.

The great facts of Bible history are known; and probably some of its books-as the four Gospels-are more read than any Hindu or Mohammedan books. So are the leading truths of Christianity relative to God, to the incarnation and atonement of Christ, the nature of sin and of holiness, and the relations of the present life to a future one.

Christian morals are being understood, and their relation to individual, family, and social life. And these are beginning perceptibly to affect and influence opinion and practice. For instance, the Christian conception of God as morally perfect, the Lord and Ruler of all, worthy of universal service, love, and trust, is displacing not only the popular polytheism, but the pantheism which underlies it j and the dreamy concept,ions of transmigration are giving place to the Christian ideas of a future life of the individual conditioned by our moral and spiritual relations to the Supreme in this life.

Brahminical assumption, caste, cruel and indecent exhibitions, the tyranny of custom, the abject submissioTl of the individual to public opinion, have lost much of their power. The manners and customs of the people, claiming more or less religious authority, and prevalent in some instances through centuries, are changing in favor of usages more humane, moral, and Christian. Sutteeism has long ceased. Infanticide, though not unknown, is greatly abated. It is more than a generation since these were declared to be illegal j but their abolition was entirely owing to the influence of Christian principle j and if England had done nothing more than abolish the former and greatly diminish the latter, she would have conferred an immense blessing on India, and merit the admiration of the civilized world.

These were the first signs of the great change inevitably to be wrought in the condition of native female society when brought into contact with Western civilization and sentiment. And they were evils that could be dealt with in a practical and almost summary manner, since they offended against some of the finest instincts of humanity; but a great change is passing over native opinion on all questions relating to the position of women which in its ultimate action will be as beneficent and far more extended than the abolition of sutteeism and the suppression of infanticide. Early marriages, female seclusion, enforced widowhood, the cruel usages associated with widowed life, and the general suspicion and distrust with which all women have been regarded for generations are held by growing numbers to be unwise, cruel, and injurious in their effects on individual, family, and national life. A new life of opinion, sentiment, and aim is stirring throughout India as real, pervasive, and hopeful as the new life of nature in an English springtime. * The facts we have given speak for themselves. But the reader who wishes for more evidence and corroborative information is referred to three sources-to missionaries and their reports, to the testimonies of competent European civilians, and to native sources.

The former are more worthy of credence than is usually supposed out- side what may be termed the missionary sphere. Missionaries profess to be religious men, and by implication, therefore, to be strictly accurate. No doubt they are enthusiasts in a mild way, and if they were not they would not be missionaries; nor ought they to be. But they are not the sinful, cred~lous men some describe them to be. Thcy are not easily deceived. A little of Indian life secures them from that. They yearn for converts, but they must be true ones. Their reports are as candid as any public documents anywhere issued. They tell of loss, defection, failure, and the deferring of hope which makes the heart sick. They tell also of converts, schools, preachers, their number and their locations. These are given in every report of the great missionary societies, and in great detail, of almost every mission station throughout India in the decennial reports of all the Protestant missions. These are open to the public. Societies complain that they are not more bought and read. So the work abroad is open to the closest investigation. Insinuations, indeed, are hinted as 10 its unreality; but how is it that no detailed proof is ever forthcoming that the statements made are false?

Here is a fact worth considerinR. The Indian missionaries know the people as no others do, and they are fully conscious not only of the difficulty of converting individuals to the Christian faith, but of producing any deep impression on the powerful superstition they seek to overthrow; but at the great Decennial Conference in Bombay last December, where more than seven hundred missionaries met from all parts of India, and representatives of all the sections of Evangelical Protestantism, the note of utterance and opinion, with but one individual exception, was confident and sanguine. Next to the missionaries, the higher and more experienced servants of the Government have an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the people and the country. They are seldom partisans; trained to be im- * "Everything in India is in a state of revolution. Happily for mankind, it is as yet peaceable; generally silent, and often almost nnnoticed, and more rapid than that which is going on in Enrope" (" Indian Missions," by Sir Bartie Frere), The,;e words are llQ 1~"8 a<)curate now than they were when written in 1874.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

partial, very careful in their use of language, and deliberate and me&8ured in expressing their opinions, nevertheless a long series of them, from governors-general, governors, and lieutenant-governors downward, not a few of them having spent twenty to forty years in India and filled the highest offices with honor, have testified to the admirable and efficient manner in which missions are conducted, and to the success they have gained. A long list of such testimonies lies beforc me from Lord Lawrence, the Earl of Northbrook, Lord Napier, Sir Charles Aitcheson, Sir W. W. Hunter, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Herbert Edwards, Sir Donald Macleod, Sir W. Muir, Sir Richard Temple, etc. The cause commended by such men cannot but be worthy of respect and confidence.

Native testimony has a value of its own, since it expresses the opinions of keen observers and prejudiced if not hostile critics; but since the time (f Raja Rammohun Roy, with increa§ing volume and strength it has borne witness to the zeal, courage, and benevolence of the missionaries and the greatness of the changes which are now with ever-increasing force passing over Hindu society in every direction; and although native vanity and prejudice are reluctant to praise what is foreign, the conviction is very general that old things are passing away, that all the old native religions are decaying, that Christianity is the great root-cause of their decay, and that it is growing in numbers, prestige, influence, and power as no other religion. This is not only the testimony-I might add, the lament of the thoughtful-but" the common talk of the bazaars." * Recently, in Cal- cutta, Dr. Pentecost asked a dignified old man if he were a Christian. " No, sir," was his reply. "I am a Hindu, and a Hindu I expect to die; yet I am deeply interested in Christian progress in this land, for I see that Christianity is surely coming."

Christian missions in India are no failure, but a splendid success, for they are steadily and !!Iurely accomplishing the stupendous task for whICh they exist.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDlA.-II.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

It remains for us to give a somewhat brief sketch of the other religions of India that have arisen or taken root in the land subsequently to those already described. The first in order of date is that of the Parsecs. They arc Persians, originally of the Aryan race, dwelling in the region of the river Oxus. They became estranged from the Aryans, and their religion was somewhat modified from that of the former. Their great teacher * See" Protest,ant MissiollS in Pagan Lands," by the Rev. E. Storrow, pnblished by J. Snow, Lon- don; "Testimonies by the Governors-General of India," Church ~lisBionary Society, London; .. The Great Value and :Success of Foreign Mi~sions," by the Rev. John Liggins, Baker & Co., New York, a book full of iuformation. was Zoroaster, a Persian, the date of whose life is in dispute. They believe in a good principle, Honnazd, and in an evil principle, Ahriman, both emanat.ing from God, who is the uncreated universe, wholly absorbed in its own excellence. The universe is under the control of angels and archangels. They believe in a bodily life and in a spiritual life, in the immortality of the soul and in a Messiah yet to appear. They worship the elements of nature, especially fire, which is never allowed to go out in the sanctuaries. They were driven from Persia by the Mohammedans, and settled first in Gujerat and then in Bombay, where they became noted as ship-builders and traders, as well as for their liberality and public spirit. A strange feature of their religion is their mode of burial. Travellers have often visited their burial·ground* and written about it. In a beautiful, well-kept garden in a suburb of the city, on an elevated spot, are constructed five towers of solid masonry, cylindrical in form. About each tower is a high coping of stone, shutting off the interior from view, and provided with a door of entrance, to which a stairway on the outside ascends. These towers are 276 feet in circumference and 26 feet above ground. The top surface of each tower slopes inwardly to a well in the centre, and is divided into grooves running toward the well. There are also lateral divisions, making three sets of grooves. These are for the reception of the bodies-the outer for men, the middle for women, and the inner for children. The funeral cortege enters the ground and comes to a halt near the towers. The body is then carried by the bearers up the stairway into the tower and placed by them in one of the grooves, after which they retire, leaving it to be torn and devoured by the vultures, who are hovering near the place of burial or sitting upon the coping in great numbers. As soon as the flesh is devoured from the bones the bearers return, and, gathering them up, cast them into the woll, where they are soon decomposed, and the rain falling, carries the deposit through channels lined with charcoal into outstanding wells, the floors of which are also covered with the same material. The object of such a mode of burial is to prevent the earth from being contaminated by the decaying bodies of the dead.

Next in order to the above is Mohammedanism, introduced int.o India in the twelfth century j the same in India as in other lands, but confined to a small number of the.-nhabitants, who are the descendants of the Afghans and Moghul conquerors, and of those Hindus who were converted to Islam by the sword. The two religions, Hinduism and Mohammedanism, have affected each other more or less from their close proximity. The seclusion of Hindu women from the public gaze is due to the presence of Mohammedan rulers. Mohammedans as a general rule do not cat with or associate on very intimate terms with either Europeans or Hindus. The language of the Mohammedan population is a mixture of Hiudee and Persian.

• NaDled .. The Towers ot Silence. " In BODlbay. The Hindus often use the Hindustani or Urdu, which is the Mohammedan language j and some of the missionaries have written tracts for Hindu readers in a mixed language containing both Hindu and Hindustani words. In the early history of Islam a portion of the Jewish ritual was incorporated with their religion, but was afterward discarded. This religion is one of service, consisting of confession, prayers at stated times, almsgiving, festivals, and, last and not least, the pilgrimage to Mecca. In their confession they believe in one God, and in Mohammed as His prophet j but they recognize Moses and David and Jesus Christ as religious teachers. They accept the Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, but plac,e the Koran on the same level as equally inspired, and regard the former as much corrupted. They believe in angels and in beings something between angels and men, which they call genii j in future rewards and punishments of an exceedingly gross and material type, and in the resurrection.

One of their feasts is that of Ramadan, in the first month of the Mohammedan year, during which a daily fast is observed all that month, no food being eaten until sundown.

Another feast is the Eed-ul-Zoha, at which ten kids are sacrificed-a relic of the Jewish ritual. The idea of atonement, once no doubt associated with this festival, is much obscured if not wholly lost. Another great festival is the Mohurrim, a festival of mourning for Hosain, the grandson of Mohammed, who fell in battle on the bloody field of Kerbulla. He had been persuaded to lay claim to the Caliphate in opposition to the Ommeyad dynasty, but was met by superior numbers and overwhelmed, himself and many relatives being slain. The untimely death of one so near akin to the great prophet awakened the most profound grief in all Mohammedan countries, and the sad event has been commemorated ever since yearly on the tenth day of the Mohurrim. The night previous is spent in wailing and other manifestations of grief, and in the morning a procession with solemn music moves out to the neighboring cemetery, where appropriate ceremonies are held in honor of the deceased prince. During this festival the Mohammedan population in the cities and towns of India is in It state of great excitement, and outbreaks often occur.

Last and not least of all is the pilgrimage to Mecca, instituted by the prophet himself. Mecca contains the most ancient temple in all Arabia, and at one time devoted to idol worship. It was 8upposed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael. Within the sacred shrine is the black stone, which is kissed by every pilgrim who reaches the sacred place, and is supposed to have attained its black color by the contact of so many lips.

Near by is the well Zem Zem, from which Hagar is supposed to have drawn water for herself and child, perishing with thirst. The gathering of pilgrims from all parts of the Moslem world, overwhelmed by the sight of that for which they have toiled and suffered through many weary leagues of journeying, giving utterance to earnest prayers for forgiveness, is ~aid io be a si.ght when once seen ncver forgotten ; but only by a few travellers of other than the faith of Islam has it ever been witnessed, and then at the risk of their lives.

Another religion is that of the Sikhs, or warlike inhabitants of the Punjaub, with its capital city, Lahore. The Sikhs are the disciples of Baba Nanak, born in the year 1469 in a village near to Lahore. From early youth he displayed a devout spirit and associated much with Hindu and Mohammedan devotees, and made many pilgrimages to sacred shrines. He taught the unity of God, and that attachment to God is the essence of true religion, together with association with devout people and kindness to fellow-man. Baba Nanak was succeeded by nine other gurus or teachers, the last one Guru Govind Singh, who lived in the middle of the seventeenth century and formed the Sikhs into a powerful military dynasty, with a view to resist Aurungzebe, the then Moghul Emperor of Delhi. Their religious service is the worship of sacred books-the Adhi-grantha, composed at different times by successive gurus, and the Dashma Padshah Ki Granth, composed in Guru Govind's time. These books are kept carefully wrapped up in their temples, and are both worshipped and read to the people by the Granthee or teacher. The famous temple of the Sikhs is at Umritsar, near to Lahore. This temple is built upon a platform in the middle of a lake, and is approached through a magnificent gateway and across a bridge. The materials used in the construction are marble and gold, and the building is very handsome. There are two institutions among the Sikhs that are worthy of mention, but the description of them would take up too much space. One is the Gurumat, or national council, in which the chiefs meet to consult with reference to a common danger, and the other is that of initiation, in which, with appropriate ceremonies, any native can become a Sikh. In bringing this sketch to a close it is proper to say a few words about a religious movement which has been going on for many years among the educated Hindus, and which has had its origin in the labor of Christian missionaries, indirectly of course.

This movement began more than sixty years ago under the leadership of a young educated Bengalee, Rajah Ramohun Rai. Being a good Arabic and Persian scholar and of good address, he was sent as an envoy to England by the Emperor of Delhi, and died in that country in 1833. It was some three years before his death that the movement began. Before this time he had published a work called" The Precepts of Jesus," in which he evidently regarded Jesus as a great teacher, but not divine. He gave up idolatry and caste, and was in all respects a theist. In the year 1841 the movement, which was confined to Bengal at that time, was joined by Babu Debendranath Tagore, a young man of a distinguished Calcutta family, who threw himself heart and soul into the movement, which now assumed the title of Brahmo Somaj (Church of God). They believed in one God j gave up caste and faith in the Vedas as a divine revelation. In the year 1857 the movement was joined by another distinguished man of wealth and culture-Babu Keshub Chunder Sen-who became very prominent, and the Somaj was now divided into two sects, the conservative and the progressive. The former, known as the Adi Somaj, went back toward heathenism, recognizing the Vedas and wishing to be identified with the Hindus, and to present a form of Hinduism from which all manifest error!' and absurdities had been removed, and which intelligent and educated young'men would accept. The Progressive Brahmos seemed to have adopted the principle that everyone who is in search of truth must choose for himself what he thinks to be true, and must obtain truth wherever he can find it, and have reached the conclusion that individual intuition is the source of all religious knowledge, and have separated themselves from all the traditions of the past, and are therefore nothing more than pure theists.

There have been other forms of the Somaj since the firRt separation into conservative and progressive, notably the Sadharan Somaj in 1878 by Keshub, and the Arya Somaj, under Dayandu Saruswati, in 1880. The latter accepted the Vedas and the Mantras as free from idolatry. The whole movement, while it has been a movement in the right direction, antagonistic to idolatry and to social customs which have been 'a curse to the race, emphasizing the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, exerting an influence against materialism and positivism, cannot accomplish much in the development of positive religious life and the lifting up 'Of the masses of the people, because it does not accept the divinity of Christ, and therefore the necessity of His atonement for sin, which truths make Christianity a life-giving power among men. There have 'been other movements similar to this both in Southern India and in the Bombay Presidency.

On the whole, the religions of India, with the exception of the Somaj's, have degraded and demoralized the people. For centuries India, with its dense populat.ion, its great material resources, the intelligence and civilization of its people, has been a dark, degraded land, and presents to us in every province a condition of things such as is described in the first chapter of Romans. The religion of Christ is the power that will raise the social and individual life of the people to a better state of things, and the work of Christian missions must be pushed on aggressively in spite of obstacles. Christianity has gained ground slowly but steadily, and it is uphill work among the educated and the better classes especially, so deep rooted is the love of their respective systems, and so conservative are the people and so great are the trials endured by those who give up their ancestral faith to follow Christ.

The Church and the Christian men and women who compose it must do their duty in obedience to our Saviour's command. The young men and the young women must consecrate themselves to the work and go forth to be snstained by the prayers and the substantial help of those who remain at home, for in this way only will India in the course of years become a Christian land, and from it will go forth, as Buddha's followers did of old, Hindu ChriRtian missionaries, who will do their part in completing the work of winning the whole of the East to the Saviour.

ADONIRAM JUDSON

ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BY THE EDITOR-D.-CHIEF.

Adoniram JudFlon, the apostle of Burma, stands among the most eminent of modern missionaries. He was born in Malden, MasE., August 9th, 1788 ; died in 1850. When God caned him out to serve Him in the missionary field He chose a man whom He had peculiarly prepared for His mission. He was a man of genius not inferior to that of Duff, of industry not inferior to that of Carey, of piety not inferior to that of Wayland, of spiritual instincts not less keen than that of Schwartz. There is about his career the romance of heroism, tinged with the pathos of se~-ere suffering. Judson was meant to be a pioneer in Burma, and he combined the qualities needed in leaders of great enterprises. He had self-reliance tempered by humility, energy restrained by prudence, industry consecrated by unselfish purpose, and withal that patience and passion for souls which come only to him who is absorbed in God and devoted to a holy mission. Judson peculiarly interests us as one who projected his own theory of missions and put his theory into a successful practice.

He was one of the four now famous men whose offer of themselves for the work abroad became the origin of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and on the way to India his views upon baptism underwent a radical change, and this became the occasion of the formation of a new organization, the American Baptist Missionary Union, so that this man singularly led the way in the formation of two of the most efficient and successful of all the existing missionary boards.

Like many another heroic soul, his lifework met a disappointment at the hands of God, which proved" His appointment." He started for India as one of the first missionaries of the American Board; he was driven to Burma, and there became the firSt missionary of the new Bapti!;t Board; thus doubly driven out of his course as he had planned it, that he might be driven into his true course as God had planned it. It was another illustration of a barrier forbidding entrance into " Bithynia," and an open door inviting into" Macedonia."

Judson had four qualities that pre-eminently furnished him for his work as the Burmese Apostle.

First, his conversion wa, a fact of which he had clear assurance. Nothing in a missionary can atone for a lack in this respect. If poets are not made, but born, much more are missionaries not made by man, but born from above. No scholar~hip or genius, endowments of nature or attainments of culture, can supply the place of conscious regeneration. We want men who are saved and know they are saved to back by thelr experience the message of salvation. The righteousness of God must be revealed from faith in the messenger to faith in the hearer.

Second, his call to the work of a missionary was a matter of conviction and consciousness. He could say with Paul, " It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reo veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen" (Gal. 1 : 15, 16). From the first he heard that voice and obeyed it, and went out not knowing whither he went. It was an example of the obedience of faith, and in the midst of many diF.lappointments the retrospect might be dark and the aspect darker, but the" prospect was as bright as the promises of God. "

Third, the Word of God was to him a Divine book, and cherished with a reverent affection. He believed in it throughout. Michael Angelo"s fondness for the famous Torso of the Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, the work of Apollonius of Athens, was such that it found expression in sketches of it from every point of view, and when, in old age, sight failed, the blind artist asked to he led where he could pass his hands over this chef d'aluvre of sculpture, and drink in new delight through touch.

Judson's reverence and love for the Word of God made it his constant joy to study it. Beside its infallible teachings the traditions of the elders were nothing, and his aim was to build in Burma an apostolic church in all things according to the pattern showed him in the holy mount. He became a translator, and entered the noble army to which belong Waldo and Lefevre, Wyclif and Tyndale, Luther and Bedell, Carey and Morrison, Eliot and Hepburn.

Fourth, he had a scriptural idea of mission,. He held that the grand business of the Church is to preach the Gospel to the nnsaved. In these days too many are prone to think of this as one among many forms of benevolent work, and to say that missions are an organization of the Church; but is not the Church both the result and the fruit of missions 1 The motto of Judson was, "The Church is both constituted and charged to preach the Gospel to the world." Consequently there can be no sort of doubt that this is the chief work of the missionary. He 'was by nature a man of scholarly instincts and by culture a man of scholarly acquisi. tions, fitted especially to be a teacher. Yet he was true to his principles, and made it his first business to preach Christ; all else, even teaching, took the subordinate place.

Fifth, his scriptural idea of a church must not be omitted, when esti· mating Judson. He held that it is not a worldly association or a religious club, composed of respectable moralists 6r people whose only claim to memo bership is their baptism in infancy. It is not a lawless democracy or a lordly monarchy or a titled aristocracy j no mutual benefit association or , social community for religious culture. He believed the Church to be a Diviue institution, composed of converted people, and its threefold end to be, holy worship, spiritual life, and work for souls. He sought therefore, first of all, to preach the Gospel ; then, as the message was believed, out of converts to form Gospel churches ; to make these churches self-governing, self-supporting, and self~propagating, and so to raise up a native ministry to promulgate the Gospel.

ACROSS THmET

Judson worked on thi~ Pauline pran, and in t.he unselfishness of his heroism lived and died poor, although even in the mission field opportunities offered for personal enrichment, as it became evident even to the Burmese Government what a high order of man the humble missionary was. He thus illustrated that cardinal law of self-abnegation which is the primary condition of a missionary life. As Dr. Maclaren, of Manchester, says, the chord that vibrates most musieally is itself unseen while it vibrates.

Every man's life is a plan of God. Judson believed this, and studied to find out and fiU out that plan. The result was, as it always is, a constant increase of power j his weaker will was energized by the stronger will of God. Again there came a constant enlargement of sphere, for God gave him more and more room to work j and yet, again, there was constant deepening of joy. Partnership with God helped to patient doing and bearing, and, what is hardest, waiting. Last of all there came certainty of success, for God never fails. Well may we learn from Juuson to ':lall Jesus, Lord, as weHas Saviour. When Rev. Archibald G. Brown's daughter was asked what made her go to China, she answered, " I ':lad known Jesus as Saviour and Redeemer and Friend, but as soon as I knew Him as Master and Lord, He said t() me, Am I thy Master ~ Then go to China !" The clear eye to see and the prompt will to obey God's plan, the total self-surrender to service even at cost of suffering and sacrifice-these prepare for that enduement of power without which the highest success cannot be attained.

In Malden, Mass., the Baptist meeting-house bears a memorial tablet: IN MEMORIAM.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BoRN AUGUST 9,1788. DIED APRIL 12, 1850.

MALDEN HIS BIRTHPLACE; THE OcEAN HIS SEPULCHRE.

CONVERTED BURMANS AND THE BURMAN BIBLE HIS MONUMENT. HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH.

ACROSS THIBET. * Miss Annie R. Taylor was early led to the knowledge of Jesus. Her thoughts were first directed to the heathen when a school-girl at Richmond. Dr. Moffat's son gave an address on Africa, which greatly impressed at least one of his young hearers. The place and power of women in missions had not then been discovered, and the whole drift of the speaker's appeal was for young men. His plea was, however, so forceful *The following article snpplies some additional particulars in regard to Miss Taylor's joumey Into Thibet, to which we referred in our J anUM" ilsne. that the sympathetic young pupil almost wishetl she were a boy that she might go at once. From that time she read all the missionary literature.

she could obtain, and pondered the theme constantly. Some years later she found that the Lord wanted women for China, that they were being accepted and sent out by the China Inland Mission, and that their labors were blessed in the Flowery Land. When very young she read in " Near Home and Far Off" accounts of that strange, mysterious region so rigidly closed against Europeans, and in this way Thibet seems to have laid hold of her mind. .

Miss Taylor offered herself to and was accepted by the China Inland Mission. In 1884 she went out to China, and having learned the lan- guage, worked for a time in Tau-Chau, near the Thibetan frontier. She was the first English person to reside in that city, and in 1887 visited the Great Lama monastery of Kum-bum, where the French priests, MM. Gabet and Hue, had previously learned Thibetan. Beyond this point no English traveller had gone, though a few Russians had explored the districts.

That great, unevangelized land pressed upon Miss Taylor's heart. In the story of the China Inland Mission she saw how the great interior of China had ieemed hermetically closed until the foot of faith pressed forward, and then strangely and wonderfully it opened before the Lord's servants as they went in to possess; so she believed it would be on " the roof of the world," as Thibet has frequently been' termed by reason of its altitude.

At length she resolved to reach, if possible, Lhassa, the sacred city of the Lamas, the capital of Thibet. This city lies nearer the British Indian frontier than China.

Leaving China in 1888, Miss Taylor came home via Australia and India, and, on returning, went to a Thibetan village near Darjeeling to learn the language. From there she pressed forward to Sikkim (not then under English rule). "I went," she says, "in simple faith, believing that the Lord had called me. I knew that the difficulties were great, and that'

enemies would be numerous, but I trusted God to take care of me, just as He protected David from the hands of Saul." She got not far from Kambajong, a Thibetan fort. Here the natives would ask her frequently what they were to do with her body if she died. She told them she was not going to die just then. They have, however, a custom of ., praying people dead," and to this they resorted, taking care to help their prayers in a very effective manner. One day the chief's wife invited the stranger to eat, and prepared rice and a mixture of eggs for her. Some conversa- tion between the women as she was eating aroused Miss Taylor'S suspicion as to the eggs placed before her, and sure enough, after she had partaken, she became ill, with all the symptoms of aconite poisoning. The Thibetan chief was greatly alarmed at her living so near the border, and came over and ordered her back to Darjeeling. She refused to go there, but settled down in a hut near a Thibetan monastery called Podang Gumpa, living as best she could. . After a year spent in Sikkirn, during ten months of which she 'never saw a European, being snrrounded hy natives only, Miss Taylor was led to see that it was the Lord's will she should enter Thibet by way of China. Her stay at Sikkim had, however, not been in vain. First, she had learned the language as spoken at Lhassa, and, secondly, she had secured a faithful Thibetan servant. This young man, Pontso, is a native of Lhassa. Travelling on the frontier of India, he had hurt his feet and was directed to the white stranger for treatment. He had never seen a for- eigner before, and the kindness shown him won his heart, so that from that time he has been her constant companion and devoted servant, as well as a follower .of Jesus.

Taking him with her, Miss Taylor sailed for Shanghai, went up the great river to Tau-Chau, a city in Kansuh on the borders of Thibet, and surrounded by Thibetan villages. She visited several large monasteries, and became familiar with many phases of Thibetan life and character. In the monasteries she found some intelligent Lamas, free from the grosser superstitions, and willing to lend her what assistance she required.

A year was thus spent on the frontier, and at last came the longed-for opportunity of penetrating the interior. It came about thus: A Chinese Mohl!!mmedan, Noga, had a wife from Lhassa, and he had promised her mother that he would return to Lhassa with his wife in three years. This he wished to do, but having no money, he consented to conduct Miss Taylor to the capital, provided she found the necessary horses and funds. Noga's wife had already become very friendly with the young English lady, because she could speak her language, which the natives on the Chinese side could not do. Thus the way was prepared, and on September 2d, 1892, Miss Taylor and her four servants, two Chinese and two Thibetans, started from Tau-Chau for the interior.

The country is one mass of lofty mountains; a large part of it is above the snow line. The roads are merely mountain tracks, while the people seem to live almost Wholly by brigandage, preying incessantly on the caravans which traverse the country. Hence the account of the long and arduous journey is simply a narrative of sore hardship amid snow and ice, perils from lawless robbers, and yet graver perils from her faithless and false guide, for Noga proved to be a great rascal, whose only object in taking Miss Taylor into Thibet appeared to be to rob and then murder her. In the first he succeeded pretty thoroughly, but in the second he failed, inasmuch as she had " a shield of defence" of which he dreamt not, and she was kept with a sure hand.

Four days after leaving Tau-Chau the little party encountered eight brigands, who were fortunately having tea, and took some time to light up the tinder boxes of their match-locks. Miss Taylor's party had only five fighting men, but these, led by a youlli priest or lama, who was intensely fond of fighting, skilfully kept off the enemy until, after much firing, but no bloodshed, they had to retreat. Three days after, a friendly

THIBET

caravan of Mongols was joined, which much increased the strength of the party. Soon after, the entire caravan was surrounded by' two hundred brigands, firing on all hands. Resistance was useless, and most of the men slipped away, leaving the property to the enemy. Two men were killed and eight wounded, and seven horses and some yak wounded. At / last the lama packed off the two women and Miss Taylor's faithful Thibetan servant, Pontso, calling out to the enemy that they were women. They were allowed to ride away, as it is against the Thibetan custom to fire at a woman. It appeared that this attack was a piece of retaliation, the Mongols composing the ~aravans having previously robbed the tribe now attacking them. To prevent their being followed, the assailants took the chief man among the prisoners as a hostage, to be killed if they were pUrSued. Miss Taylor was amused at the truthful answers returned on all points as to property and as to who was the chief man, but fonnd that absolute truthfulness is part of the etiquette of Thibetan tribal warfare. The people lie terribly in trade or social affairs, but in dealing with an enemy will not stoop to deception.

Meanwhile, Noga began, now that he was fairly in the heart of the mountains, to show his hand, and not only tried to strike and abuse Miss Taylor, but attempted again and again to murd~r her. Humanly speak- ing, she was saved only by the vigilance of her servant and the ready help of some native villagers and lamas.

At length she had to leave Noga and his wife, and with her servant, Pontso, and another Thibetan named Petegn, she pressed on, penniless and comfortless, for the capital. They had many tokens of the presence of God. At one time they lost their way for three days in the mountains, finding afterward that this had been God's method of 'sheltering them from a deliberate attempt at murder planned by Noga. Foiled in these purposes, he spread the report that Miss Taylor had gold and precious stones round her body, this being done to tempt the cupidity of the natives to kill her for the booty. Then he went on to Lhassa and told the authori- ties of her coming. These sent out stringent orders that she must be stopped, but not injured. Thus, when three days' journey from Lhassa, she was arrested by soldiers and brought before an official, who told her that if she resolutely went on he could not stop her, but he would be exe- cuted for letting her pass. She would have no man's blood spilt for her, and so, though on the verge of fulfilling her long-cherished idea, she turned back on a terrible return journey to China. The chiefs from Lhassa gave her two horses, an old tent, and some food, as her tents were gone, s~e ha.ving been robbed by Noga of two horses, a tent, and nearly all the food; but half-way back the food was finished and the tent given away, Miss Taylor being misled by the Thibetans.

Sometimes travelling was so dangerous on account of brigands that the escort dared not stop, and travelling went on day and night. On the way to Lhassa Miss Taylor, with the greatest difficulty, induced them to stay while a tall, strong servant, a Chinese Mohammedan, lay dying of congeRtion of the lungs, calling pitiably on Allah to help.

On the return journey another strong man, a Thibetan, died from the effects of a cold, and Miss Taylor herself at great altitudes had repeated attacks of palpitation. Cooking, when there was anything to cook, was most difficult, as the water boiled with so little heat. Frequently pieces of ice, put in to replenish the pan, floated in boiling water some time before melting. Once she was t.wenty nights in the open air sleeping on the ground, snow falling all the time, as neither tent nor house was to be found. The horses were almost starved, the snow covering everything. The poor animals ate even woollen clothing when they got the chance. A small rat.ion of cheese, mixed with tea and butter, was often all that could be spared for them. Having lost her money, Miss Taylor conld not buy a goat. Raw goat's flesh is an emergency food for horses in Thibet, and they like it. In fact, owing to the absence of grass, Thibetan horses will eat almost anything. Crossing fords was a very tiresome task. At first they crossed on rafts made of inflated skins, with a few branches tied across. Later on, swimming on horseback was the only course, and this meant being up to the waist in water, the horse's head alone visible, and running the risk of tumbling into the torrent and then on the slippery icc.

A most remarkable experience was the meeting with the tribe known as the Golocks, governed by a woman chief, named Wachu Bumo. This is a most ungovernable tribe, amenable neither to Chinese nor to Thibetan authority, and living entirely by plunder: They go out in irresistible parties of five hundred to two thousand, and are so certain of victory that the women and children go out to see the fun. Plunder seems to be profitable, for they are the wealthiest tribe in Thibet. Wachu Bumo took quite a fancy to Miss Taylor, and gave her a royal safeguard. Finally, after many adventures, which will be told in her forthcoming book, Miss Taylor reached Ta Chien-fu, in Chinese territory, on April 12th, having left the Lhassa district on January 22d, the first English lady, and certainly the first messenger of the Gospel, to penetrate to the heart of Thibet.-The Ohri.tian, London.

The following is a prospectus of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission :* l'he object of the mission is to evangelize Thibet, and so remove one of the last barriers to the fulfilment of our Lord's words, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come."

The field of the projected operations is the country of Thibet itself, and not the border tribes, among whom work is already commenced. Thibet, which lies north of India and west of China, is a large country, covering an area about ten times as great as England and Scotland together, and *lila. Annie R. Taylor's address fa India is, care of Pastor H. Rylalldi·Brown, The Man.Ie, Darjeellng,Illdla. The Hon. Treasurer i. Mr. WllIlam Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, B. 0., and he Hon. Secretary (pro tml.). Mrs. William Sharp," Roswyn." Beulah HiII. Upper Norwood London, S. E. yet without a single Protestant missionary within its borders. The field is in some senses not a difficult one, as there is no marked hostility to Englishmen, but, on the contrary, the Thibetans have a more favorable opinion of the English than of any other Europeans. The climate is undoubtedly very cold, but dry and healthy. The language to be acquired is by no means difficult when compared with Chinese, Arabic, and other Eastern languages. The Moravians laboring in Little Thibet (under Eng- lish protection) have compiled a dictionary and grammar of the Thibetan language, and have translated into Thibetan all the New and part of the Old Testament, thus removing at once one of the greatest difficulties gen- erally experienced in entering a new country.

The proposal is to start with a band of twelve or more men, waiting until a foothold has been obtained in the country, and some of the rough places made smooth, before inviting women to face the serIous difficulties and dangers that must inevitably exist in any pioneer work such as this.

The band of men go to Darjeeling, which is within a few days' journey of Lhassa, the c!lpital of Thibet, there to learn the language. When they are thus ready, God will open the door, there is no manner of doubt.

Friends in Darjeeling are looking forward to the arrival of this first band, and are generously arranging to rent a house for their use for the year that they will probably be there. In November three or four men had already been accepted for this work, one of them, Mr. Evan Mackenzie, of Dingwall, who is married, taking his wife with him, so that Miss Annie Taylor will not be the only woman in the band. The offers of others were under consideration.

The principles upon which it is proposed to work will be those of the China Inland Mission, except as modified by what follows.

1. As the work is primarily that of evangelization, true-hearted and humble men of God will be welcomed, irrespective of what branch of the Church of Christ they may belong to at home.

2. So far as headship or leadership is concerned, it is proposed to be guided by the principle enunciated by our Lord, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant." Subject to this, Miss Annie Taylor will lead the work until such time as God manifestly places the responsi- bility upon some other. In all cases requiring special consideration or involving important issues, she will take counsel with all her fellow. workers.

There will be no home board of management unless God should clearly indicate such to be His will, when the assistance of friends in full sym- pathy with the work 'might be sought for.

3. Relying absolutely on God's word, "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and" take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink ~ or wherewithal shall we be clothed ~ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things"-and believing further that the essential difference, intended to be shown in this regard, between heathen and Christians, was that while all these things are sought after by the Gentiles (or heathen), the Christian is to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness-it is not proposed to seek any sort of guar.

antee of support, or ask for any collections, or apply els~where than directly to God for money; consequently the workers will not be guaranteed any- thing in the nature of a salary. He who feedeth the sparrows will not fail to meet the needs of those He counts much better than they. At the same time all.freewill gifts received for this work will be used in meeting the needs of those whose steps are led of God to go forth to this work in Christ's name. .

4. It will be required that those who. seek to join the mission be sound

1894.J CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA

in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, which may be particularized as follows: (1) The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures j (2) the Trinity of the Godhead j (3) the fall of man and his consequent need of regeneration j (4) the atonement for man's sin j (5) justification by faith in Christ alone j (6) the resurrection of the dead j (7) the eternity of reward and punishment. They will also be asked their views on the guidance of the Holy Spirit and the efficacy of prayer, as being points of importance in relation to the Christian life of the missionary.

CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA.

BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAUL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :1.

A single copy of a small Australian publication entitled" Little Wives of India" has recently found its way to this country, and has deeply stirred the hearts of the fe~ who have become acquainted with its contents. The author is Dr. Ryder, an American lady physician, who went out at her own expense five years ago to practise among the children of India. Through the influence and help of Pundita Ramabai she acquired much valuable information j also by means of her profession she obtained an insight into the native domestic life, which it would have been impossible to have gained in any other way, and thus became familiar with the horrible cruelties connected with the Hindu c.ustom of child marriage.

Hoping to arouse Christian women to some concerted and effective action for the relief of the little wives of India, she published this volume last year in Melbourne, .and intends shortly to repuhlish it in England and the United States. Meanwhile a partial resume of Dr. Ryder's touching relation will give some idea of the depths of misery to which these helpless children are hopelessly condemned. Zenana workers have accomplished wonders, and already have more doors opened to them than they can enter j but as a rule they are admitted only to the families of the more progressive and liberal Hindus, and then only at stated times, when everything has been prepared for their reception, so that the brightest side is shown. The doctor. on the other hand, sees the dark side of family life j and its darkness is indeed appalling. There is no such thing in India as child life as we understand it. As soon as a girl is born the terror of the mother and shortly of the little one commences, for she must be betrothed, which means irrevocably married for all time, as soon as possible. Should she by any mishap reach eight or ten years before this is don!,), the whole family will be disgraced and persecuted. The strangest part of it all is that the most learned research fails to find child marriage commanded in any of their sacred books.

It is a custom enjoined and enforced by a mercenary priesthood j and such is the terrible hold that the priests have upon the people, that though many a mother would fain keep her little ones with her, and many a father among the more thoughtful Hindus decries the custom as ruinous to the development of the nation, with rare exceptions all continue to observe it. Betrothal takes place at any time from the christening day (the twelfth day after birth) or even sooner, and the husband can claim his wife when he chooses, as his legal right to her begins with betrothal. The claim is generally made when the little girl is eight or ten years, though in hundreds of cases it is still earlier. To quote Dr. Ryder's words, " A man may be a vile and loathsome creature; he may be blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in any form; he may be fifty, sixty, or seventy years old, and may be married to a child of five or Um, who positively loathes his presen'ce ; but if he claims her she must go. There is no other form of slavery equal to it on the face of the earth."

As no record of births is kept, and his wife will agree to whatever her husband may say, it is very easy to evade any law setting an age limit. Indeed,. the teeth of little girls are often examined minutely in the vain endeavor to obtain some clew to their correct age. A boy may claim his wife when he is fourteen; but there are a great many more little girls married to full-grown men than to boys, for as thousands of these child wives die in a few years, the boy of fourteen requires another at t~enty, another at thirty, and so on as long as he chooses,said little wife to be discarded at any time it suits her master, and left to wander in the streets like a dog. Her own mother cannot and dare not interfere under any circumstances ; for when the girl leaves her mother's roof she belongs for all time to the husband, and should he die an hour after the betrothal, she still belongs to his family, where she is in the most abject slavery, receiving nothing but what they choose to give her. There is great rejoicing when the son is born; on the mother's part because she will then soon become a mother-in-law, and have a chance of doing as she has been done unto; and on the father's part because the Vedas say, "Endless are the worlds for those men who have sons j but there is no place for those who have no male offspring." Consequently sons must be had, and the husbands must marry different wives until sons are born.

"The factory commission in India gave it as their opinion that it was unjust and inexpedient to burden a child under fourteen with full time labor-this in regard to manual labor for boys. How much more unjust and inexpedient to burden girls of ten and twelve with the trials of wifehood and motherhood!" At even such a tender age they often become mothers j and the babes born of such mere girls are of course half grown and stunted little creatures, "drawing in fear with their mothers' milk," and as they grow living in terror of the inevitable husband and dreaded mother-inlaw. One sad-faced little girl asked Dr. Ryder, "If you ask the great white Queen who lives over the sea, will she let m!l stay with mother and never send me to live with my mother-in-law 1"

Dr. Ryder states that thongh these Indian girls in one sense reach maturity early, in full physical development they are, contrary to the generally 269 accepted supposition, five or ten years behind the children of the West, a girl of ten often appearing like a Western child of six; also that the robust development seen in so many of our girls at fourteen would not be attained there until eighteen, owing to the weak physique inherited from these girl mothers. Is it possible for us to imagine the terror and suffering of a child of ten years wedded to a brute of fifty, and the untold agonies that drive hundreds of these little ones yearly to self-destruction by drowning 1 With regard to the treatment of these little wives, Dr. Ryder says that " while she has met some fine, manly Hindus, who would never treat a wife otherwise than with kindness," she adds, "that for one kind husband there are one hundred thousand cruel ones." The cases culled for this book from the criminal court reports and from the experiences of the women physicians of India, showing what these child wives suffer, are simply heart-rending. Death is the happiest thing which can come to them. Better have left the little infants to perish in the Ganges than to have forced them by law to live such lives of wretchedness. Better have left the suttee in force than to compel the poor widows to undergo the torture of further el'istence.

"A rich husband (merchant caste) brought his wife to me for treatment. He said she was sixteen, and they had been married eight years. 'She was good wife, do everything he want, wait on him and eight brothers, carry. water up three flights stairs on her head; now, what will you cure her for ~ She suffer much. I not pay too much money. When it cost too much I let her die. I don't care. I got plenty wives. When you cure her for ten shilling I get her done, but I not pay more.' I explained to him that her medicines would cost more than that amount, and he left, saying, , I don't care. Let her die. I can have plenty wives. I like better a new wife.' "

The advanced Hindu thinkers would welcome a new statute to ameliorate the condition of the child wives-so they say; yet one of their most enlightened papers coolly remarks "that it is better to sacrifice a few hundred child wives yearly than to meddle with the law." Some educated reformers, who talk much but do not practise what they preach, will never make any progress in a nation where of women alone there are one hundred and twenty millions, of whom forty million women and girls are in zenanas. Twenty-three millions are widows, while there arc twenty million little girls now suffering and yet to suffer.

This gives but a faint idea of the intense interest of Dr. Ryder's book. Many of the topics of which she treats have not even been referred to, as, for instancc, the origin of the custom, its legal and political aspects, remedies suggested, and many other points. Although, from the very nature of the subject, much of the worst that has come to her knowledge as a physician cannot be alluded to in: such a public!'tion, enough is told to make the reader heartsick, and told with a remarkable combination of womanly del-

EDUCATION IN INDIA

icacy and brave frankness. There are some traces of hasty work and some lack of sufficient explanation which it is to be hoped will be remedied in the American edition ; but in whatever garb it comes to us it is a book for every Christian wife and still more for every Christiim mother of girls to read; and if she can do no more for these hapless little ones, she will at least include them in her prayers for her own daughters.

EDUCATION IN INDIA.

CONDENSED FROM THE GERMAN OF REV. GEORGE STOSCH BY C. C. STARBUCK.

Education in India, as now existing, is English in origin and in models. Nowhere has an endeavor been made on any large scale to develop an original Indian system.

The English school system has its incontestable advantages. So much is not learned as in German schools, but it is learned more thoroughly. The system of examinations, definite, graded exactly, stimulates to thorough assimilation, while yet leaving a good deal of play to individual choice. This ascends even to the two chief universities, Oxford inclining to the classics, Oambridge to mathematics. In the universities the professors' lectures provide for freedom and for both scientific and moral enthusiasm, while examinations provide for regularity and law, and the coaching by tutors for a far greater thoroughness of individual appropriation than in most other schools. Everything is so arranged in the university that by the time a man has taken his degrees, especially if he adds honors to them, it may be very probably estimated whether he is to make a mark in the world or not.

Now of all this, the completely developed system of examinations is that which has been transplanted to India, where it rigorously controls the whole system of Government instruction in all its grades, from the elementary school, through the intermediate, to matriculation, First of Arts and Bachelor, and even the Master's degree. The scientific appropriation of knowledge is not at the basis of any of these grades. There are indeed some optional branches, but scarcely any optional books. Sometimes even only a few chapters of a book are prescribed. Everything required is so distinctly kno~n beforehand that it can almost be got by heart. The distance between English and Indian, requirements is seen in the difficulty which the elite of Indian students often find in passing even the preliminaryexaminations at the English universities. They do hest in mathematics, the Indian spirit inclining more to the forms than to the concrete reality of things. The less said about their classical achievements the better.

It has been said that in India learning is for the sake of examinations, not examinations for the sake of learning. E,'en in Europe it has been said: "We used to prepare students for life ; now we prepare them for examinations. " Yet in England there is such a variety of influenc.es, national, moral, religious, even genially merry, as to develop the personality and counteract the deadening influences of mere cramming, to a degree impossible in India. Here the student, before examination, is depressed j if successful, puffed up. A love of free investigation is a rare fruit of the prescribed studies in India. An abiding disgust at it is a more frequent result. The boy brings with him to his schooling little furniture of mind or heart, few ideal impulses. He is now driven forward, from terni to term, by the one motive and terror of an impending examination. The more mechanical the study the more likely is the end to be gained. Of learning communicated from person to person, as in England, there is nothing-much less, indeed, than in the old native system, which, it is true, was limited in influence. Even the Indian instinct, existing in so marked a degree, for free and graceful expression has, under this dry and mechanical system, been broken up, and has given place to a style unendurably confused and bombastic.

It is not strange, then, that since this Government system has been set up, no intellectual achievement of note has proceeded from Hindus. The bright boy makes the heavy man. Some would explain this by the loss of mental force in the wearisome learning of English. But how is it that in Germany the learning of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, not to speak of other tongues, rather quickens intellectual ardor than dulls it? English pours out an infinity of treasures upon the mind of a Hindu, which ought to have the same effect. If it does not, it can only be because his powers of mental assimilation have not been awakened. They are smothered under an alien culture.

Yet even all this could be endured if it rested on a self-consistent theory of the world. Now the Hindu view of the universe is itself full of contradictions; and when to this is added the Christian view, and on the top of that the agnostic, the poor Hindu boy is completely thrown off his moorings. In Christendom the Christian view controls, and unbelieving theories can be judged by that; bnt in India the effect, intellectual, moral, and religious, of all this war of theories of the universe is most disastrous. In England religious motives, views, habits, associations, and worship control the student's life. In India he has lost his own religion. and gained no other. All ethical and spiritual contents depart out of his life, and leave nothing but a vulgar craving for personal advantage. Indian officials are perllaps in character lower than even heathenism, and the Government schools are often a sink of immorality. Respectable heathen parents often hesitate to send their sons to them on this account.

Many of these defects are sensibly felt by the Government. Normal schools have been founded in the hope of raising the teachers above the mechanical monotony of the common course of instruction. Gymnastic exercises have been more or less introduced into the schools; and although the dreamy inactivity of Indian youth is unfavorable to them, and there is little of the chivalrous joyousness of English boyhood which works itself off in these contests, yet in their measure these sports have an enlivening and salutary effect, even in India. An endeavor is also making, of very doubtful results, to substitute a freer method for slavish adherence to textbooks. The prescribed text-books of the native literature, moreover, are shockingly vile and poisonous.

The only effective agent of moral regeneration, however, a purer religion, is anxiously ruled out of Jndian Government instruction. Religious neutrality controls the whole policy of the administration.

The Government assuredly, in propounding its system, had no thought of impairing the influence of missions. It had come to know too well how much it owes to them, and has expressed its sense of obligation in emphatic and sonorous eulogies. Indeed, had the Government introduced its scheme without taking account of the missionary schools, it would have been building on mere vacancy. It had largely in mind the circles outside of missionary influence. It also hoped to induce a greater uniformity of secular instruction. The different missions, so various in the extent of their educational aims, from Dr. Duff and his exalted ideals down, were also uncertain in the methods and aims of their schools. Had it been otherwise, the present Government system might have been a very different thing. As it is, the Government, by its grants-in-aid, has gradually yoked the missionary schools to its own more formal and religiously neutral programme. An independent course makes it difficult for their pupils to succeed in the public examinations.

Thus the missionary system is, by a certain necessity, hound to another which is the child of another spirit, and which certainly has been devised with entirely other aims-lawful in themselves-than that which should govern the missionary schools-namely, " to subserve the evangelization of the scholars." For instance, in 1844 Dr. Ewart begins his school geography with an express acknowledgment of the goodness and wisdom of God as displayed in the constitution of the earth. In 18'72 a missionary published a geography, composed on the principle of religious neutrality, in which such utter silence is observed concerning Christianity that the readers might easily suppose that Buddhism (Brahmanism~) and the Sikh religion were the only religions on earth, and that God was worshipped only in Benares. Even various Christian school-books, expressly allowed by the Government, are largely supplanted by others which, though not anti-Christian, are, in morals and religion alike, distinctly un- Christian.

The school inspectors being mostly heathen, they exercise a quiet and courteons but unremitting opposition, even in mission schools, to the retention of Christian text- books, so completely assuming in their examinations that neutral books are used, as to put th.ose who adhere to the Christian books at a decided disadvantage. Moreover, the examinations in secular branches are made' ever more rigorous, so as to take away both time and strength for the Bible lessons.

In the mission schools religious instruction is still honored, and brings forth rich fruits. Many heathen officials boast of their Christian training, and show the effects of it in a higher moral standard. Yet these fruits are seen rather in the lower than the higher schools. Religious knowledge counts for nothing in the Government examinations ; and the more the pupils advance the more the thought of these weighs upon them. If the pupils of the mission schools ever come short, the officials find it easy to lay the blame on the attention paid in them to religion. And indeed it appears that, by the grant-in-aid system, the missionaries, though permitted to give religious instruction in their schools, are obliged to leave it optional with the pupils.

It is never good to endeavor to unite things which are essentially incompatible. The unnatural conjunction of Christian endeavors with' a school mechanism which works in an opposite direction has ominous effects. Ought not the missions to look forward to a gradual loosing of this tie? Undoubtedly, as all feel, Government supervision has its decided advantages. Indian teachers and scholars find it hard to dispense with the stick of the driver. The general moral standard of the mission schools is unquestionably higher than of the Government schools, and they afford many opportunities of planting germs of Christian faith in the souls of the pupils. Yet it remains true that two contradictory principles are at work in these schools. That which to the missionaries is chief is to the heathen parents for the most part only a disagreeable admixture with which they put up to secure for their children purely intellectual and secular advantages. There is reason to fear that the principle opposed to religion is more and more gaining the upper hand. The heathen officials listen with bland composure to the assurance that the essential end of the mission schools is to advance Christianity. They have a well-founded confidence in the antagonistic force of facts and in the mechanism of a school system animated by so utterly different a spirit.

It certainly behoves the missionaries and missions of India to look the danger which threatens their educational efforts clearly in the face. Union makes strength. A single mission can hardly make head against it. The school boards of India are not as yet wholly inaccessible to missionary influence. Some Christian works on moral philosophy have been, on proposal of missionaries, received among the studies available for the higher examinations. The history of Israel down to the destruction of Jerusalem has, at least for a time, been an optional alongside of Indian and English history. It would be a great advantage if a compendium of Christian doctrine prepared for Hindu youth could likewise be accepted as ttn optional in the university examinations. This would not of itself contradict the principle of religioll6 neutrality. 'Whether it will ever be brought about is doubtful, for unhappily missions seem disposed to adjust themselves to the existing situation as to something irremediable. Mis- sionary endeavors to influence the whole course of instruction were formerly more decided than now. Thp, thought of founding a Christian university in India appears of late to have been suspended, although it is of incalculable significance, and perhaps not impracticable, if followed out with the united strength of all the Protestant missions in India. By the Christianization of the higher instruction and its aims, the lower grades of education also would be far more thoroughly Christianized than is now possible.

This is unquestionable: only positive Christianity can heal the mala- dies of the soul of India. All culture except Christian harms rather than helps this people. The Hindu spirit, yet wandering in the arid waste, can . quench its thirst at no other fount than at that from which proceeds the voice: "If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. " – ~4llgemeine Missions· Zeitschrijt.

ED1JCATIO~ AND MISSIONS.* BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

You invite communications regarding your recent articles on Education and Missions. I ask leave to comment on the letter from the Rev. E. A.Watkins, printed in yonr December number.

1. First, let me explain that Mr. Watkins, whom you introduce as " for eleven years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society," was on the staff from 1852 to 186:3, and has therefore ceased to be a missionary for thirty years past. Moreover, when he was a missionary his fieJd was Hudson's Bay, where he labored among wandering Indians and Eskimos. It must not therefore be supposed that he has any personal experience of educational missions. He is a village minister in a rural district of England who reads missionary papers. He has therefore the same authority to write on the subject as thousands of other readers, neither more nor less. His pamphlet has not been noticed in this country. Your pages for the first time give it a world-wide circulation.

2. Mr. Watkins and other writers on the same side mislead the uninformed reader by not distinguishing between different sorts of education. Their attack is upon schools and colleges for heathen boys, but they fail to tell their readers that by far the larger part of missionary education is not for heathen at all. Much of it is for the children of Christian parents, and much of it is for the training of nativc pastors, tl1achers, and evangelists. Dr. J. L. Phillips, in his papcr written for the Bombay Decennial Conference Report-the" suppressed paper/' as it has been • This letter com"" to the edito1'l! with the commendation of high authority, Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Church Mi••ionary Society, London, and ie addressed to the 1II!8ocia~ editor, Dr. Gordon. called, only it has not been suppressed !-does draw the distinction. He urges that our strength be thrown into the education of Christian children rather than into that of heathen children. Mr. Watkins makes no such distinction, and thereby misleads his readers.

3. The Church Missionary Society has now about five hundred and fifty missionaries, not including wives. Not more than twenty or twenty-five of these are mainly occupied in the education really in dispute-i.e., the education of heathen boys, though it is true that a good many more, evangelistic missionaries in the main, have the superintendence of a school or of schools as a part of their duties. Practically the whole of this work is in India and Ceylon. I do not suppose that even Mr. "Watkins wishes us to include that day-by-day teaching of boys to read in Uganda, by Alexander Mackay and others, which has had such wondrous results, though that was strictly the education of hcathen. In China there are little village schools which cost the supporters £4 a year, and which have proved a most efficient evangelistic agency ; aud in Palestine there are schools for Mohammedan children, this being one of the few waYII in which it is possible to get at Mohammedans at all. Tn Japan ,the Church Missionary Society has not uscd schools as the American missions have, and I think wc havc suffered in results through not doing so; but I suppose Mr. Vatkins does not really object to these kinds of education. His attack is against the high schools and colleges of India.

4. But then Mr. "Watkins must alter his figures of expenditure. You quote him as estimating the expenditure of the Church :Missionary Society on education to be £59,514. 1 have no idea where he gets his figures. I am sure they are cntirely without authority; and certainly, in the sense which he wishes to convey, they are grossly and inexcusably wrong. To get any figure at all like that, he must llave included the allowances of all missionaries-including their wives and children-who are engaged in any sort of educational work. Thus if a lady in China is instructing Chinese Bible-women in the Scriptures, to fit them for thcir itinerating work, Mr. Vatkins must toss the cost of that lady's maintenance into the grand total of educational expenditure. I cannot prove that he has actnally done tllis, but I say that his figure could have heen arrivcd at in no other way.

5. Let me now, then, confine myself to the highQr education in India, to which we devote under twenty English missionaries, but in which perhaps an equal number of other men take a certain share. I estimate the cost, including all expenseR of native teachers, etc., and deducting fees, etc., at £8000 ($40,000) a year, one thirtieth of our total expenditure instead of one fifth, as estimated by Mr. Watkins. Still it is a reasonable subject for discussion whether even the smaller sum is legitimate. That. is the question which you, dear sir, raise in so fair and Christian a way; and that is the question which Mr. Watkins has hopelessly confused. I cannot attempt to discUSR it adequately in this letter, but I venture to urge these considerations : 6. The first is that educational missions stand on the same footing as medical missions and industrial missions. In all three cases indirect methods are used to bring the heathen under the sound of the- Gospel. There is no justification for a medical mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the patients. There is no justification for an industrial mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the people among whom it settles; and there is no justification for an educational mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the scholars. Either may be right philanthropically, but neither is right as an expenditure of missionary money, except as an indirect agency for the preaching of the Gospel. All three have their dangers. The educational missionary may be so eager to pass his boys well in secular subjects that he neglects his one great spiritual duty. The medical missionary may be so professionally absorbed in his operations and prescriptions for the body that he loses sight of the soul. The industrial missionary may become a keen trader and be secularized. (Let me say parenthetically that in our judgment Mr.-Duncau's Metlakahtla Mission fell into this danger. The Church Missionary Society's quarrel with him was not chiefly on ecClesiastical, but on spiritual grounds. I mention this because the matter is incorrectly stated in the same number of your magazine. j 7. My second point is that high schools are the surest, if not the only way of getting at the upper-class boys and youths of India. I myself, on my recent visit to India, saw these schools at work. Let me give one example. At one large heathen town I visited a splendid and wealthy temple of Siva, wielding a mighty influence over the whole population. On leaving it I went down two or three streets and came to the Church Missionary Society High School. One hundred and fifty heathen boys of twelve to eighteen years of age were assembled. They had all learned English, and I addressed them with as straight a message about Jesus C~rist as I ever gave in my life. They listened with intense eagerness. Vhere is the bazaar preacher who ever gets snch an audience as that 1 Yet the missionary in charge of that school gets it every day! VithiL. the last three or four years several boys from that school, having arrived at the age when the law allows thcm to change their religion, have embraced Christ, suffered overwhelming social persecution, and stood firm. How could those boys have been got hold of any other way? I may be told that youths of that class thronged Dr. Pentecost's lectures. Yes, but how many of them were converted? And where would his audiences have been at all if educational missions had not prepared his way by spreading at least a knowledge of Christianity and an interest in it?

8. My third point is that, as a matter of fact, the vast majority of upper-class converts in India- have been won through educational mi8Biens ; not always won while in the schools. Often has evangel{stic preaching found its best fruits in those who already had the Gospel in their heads,

GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN

though not in their hearts. As the Lord Jesus Himself says, " Hereiu is this saying true. One soweth and another reapeth." But let me give an instance of direct results. Fifty years ago two missionaries, Henry Fox and Robert Noble, went ont to a new station, Masulipatam. Fox was a preaching missiouary, and told the story of grace up and down the country for some years, and came home and died. Noble opened a high school on Alexander Duff's principles for high-caste heathen boys. He held on for twenty-four years without once returning to England, and died at his post. What do we find in that mission field now 1 We find the results of the preaching of Fox and his successors in eleven thousand lowcaste village Christians. We find the result of the teaching of Noble and his successors in a hand-full of high-caste Ch:-istians. Are the souls of the latter more precious than those of the former 1 Assuredly not j but these men are the pastors and teachers and leaders of the Church in those districts. I did not myself go there, but two of the ablest native ministers I met in India were converts from that high school.

Let us apply St. Paul's great principle to missions: "Diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit j differences of administration, but the same Lo~d j diversities of operations but the same God which worketh all in all.' , GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. JAMES 1. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

Two powerful forces are at work to-day making history in Japan-religion and patriotism. They work side by side, co-operative in some things, antagonistic in others. The narrow, exclusive, s~lf-centred socalled patriotism, which desires to know little beyond its own country, traditions, and customs, is at enmity with the broad, all-inclusive liberalism of Christianity, and vice versa. This lies in the very nature of things, and yet there is, on the other hand, also a strong, deep undercurrent of Rympathy and unity.

The religious papers say little about politics, but between the lines it is evident that the religious leaders are filled with thoughts very similar to those of their political confreres. These latter are panting for the revision of the treaties, so as to place them on a footing no less than fully equal to Vestern nations, while Christian leaders are hoping and laboring to subject Japanese ecclesiastical power and authority to the Church in Japan. They assure us that the very best and highest motives actuate them in their efforts. It is argued that Christian work in Japan can never rise to the zenith of all its possibilities until the governing power is more largely and generally in Japanese hands. If this movement continues to include also a corresponding and proportionate ambition for "self-supporting power," not tt. straw should be put in the way of its progress. It is a pleasing proof of sincerity that laudable efforts are beiong made in this latter direction, a few instances of which are here given. In Chiba prefecture two churches have been built recently, largely with funds con- tributed by native Christians. One was at 'l'ogane village, where Christianity was introduced about three years ago hy the Evangelical Association. Nearly fifty souls having beeTi brougllt from death unto life, these felt the need of a church building, and contributed. over two hundred yen (dollars) toward its cost. At the other place the members contributed over five hundred yen.

Among the reports of native contributions for the canse of missions is one from the Orphan Home at Okayama from ~fr. Ishii Juji, the" George Mi.iller of the Orient." The sub!'tance is: "IVe send this $1.50 as the fruit of the missionary society within the orphanage, to he applied toward mISSIOn expenses. It is the tithe of the gains of the trade department, and money obtained by selHng waste papers, and some portion of the money given to the children by Mr. Ishii, besides his own contribution." And here is the soul-stirring report of the heroic deeds of students in the Kobe Girls' School, who had just contributed to the missionary cause, and finding themselves without means to contribute to the summer school, " they preferrcd to take salt (with their rice) instead of any other side food for their breakfast, so as to enablc them to contribute."

Then we have had "self-denial week" among the Kumiai churches (Congregational), the results of which have been such as to make the plan worthy of widespread imitation. A Christian young lady was about to be married at the time during which a church was being built for her congregation. Being an earnest Christian, shc wished very much to contribute also, and not being very well. to do, she persuaded those concerned to allow her 10 dress so much more plainly for the wedding and give the balance to the church. The steps just taken by the Methodist Episcopal, Canada Methodist, and other churches at their recently held conferences, all look toward developing self-support among Japanese Christians. The opinion of the Japanese leaders may be gauged from the following utterance of Rev. Hiraiwa, of the Canada Methodist Church: "Although some ascribe the cause of the present unprosperous condition of the Japanese Church to the conservative reaction or the' New Theology,' I think it is due to the want of an independent and self-sacrificing spirit. We have had, in Japan, three periods in missionary work. First, the period of missionaries; second, the period of the rise of the spirit of evangelization; and third, the period of its decline. In the second period, from 1881-85, all were filled with the missionary spirit. Then no one (native worker) got ten yen per month, the best being satisfied with six or seven. During the year 1882-83 the Kumiai churches increased wonderfully in numbers, rising from eight hundred and fifty-two to twenty-five hundred members in one year. Afterward Clerks, rice-field laborers, and others made real sacrifices to support the pastors with thirty yen per month, but as these received so much (foreign) aid they lost the spirit of self-support. We must cultivate this spirit. Another thing is tIlis : we must have an independent church in Japan."

This extract points out clearly what is one of the great and real hindrances to the greater and more solid progress of the work. Financially the nati,·e. pastors are placed considerably above the average membcr, for it must eyer be remembered that the Gospel begins its work everywhere among the" lower strata" of society. It is scarcely to be wondered at that the average member is no more enthusiastic in giving to the pastor what he can easily do without, but which to the member means often a great sacrifice. There are, of comse, exceptions. Not that anyone enyies the pastors-far from it; but the condition is not normal. Selfsupport and self-government will do most toward an equitable adjustment of the mutual relations of pastor and people, and the consequent normal development of the Church..

The organ of the Greek Church urges its members also to strive hard toward the goal of financial independence. This is the stepping-stone to greater freedom. Within this Church an association has been organized whose purpose is to lay a financial foundation upon which to build" the Independent Greek Church of Japan." Thus this subject is being much and generally discussed in the press and elsewhere; and as long as the movement is seconded by such earnest efforts at self-support as the examples above cited, it is to be welcomed and encouraged, notwithstanding the dangers which threaten from extremists. There is danger here, as at home, that the sound, orthodox teachings of Christianity may be so " watered" as to lose much of their power, resulting in a form of godliness without its power. A writer recently made use of this significant sentence : "In order to Christianize Japan, we must Japanize Christianity," a sentiment which finds frequent expression here. If it means only adapting the outward form to Japanese conditions, little need be feared, and there are arguments in its favor; but how shall the fundamental doctrines and principles of the Gospel be " J apanized" without making them void? The experiment of "Japanizing" might as well be made with a gran,ite rock.

In this connection we also note the opinions of the Christian press on the decision in the" Briggs case." The Evangelist is " sorry to see him thus treated." The organ of the American Episcopalians criticises Dr.. Briggs's views, but i<ays he would not have been flxpelled had he been of that Church. It does not surprise us to find the organ of the Universalists strongly condemning the action of the trial court. The verdict finds hearty approval in The Life (Independent Presbyterian), and among the conservative Methodistic and other papers.

There is also a record of much and persistent opposition by Buddhists. At Fukui, Echizen, in announcing his "preaching services" a priest declared he had come to smash Christianity and put it at once out of existence. In one of his speeches he is said to have taken a copy of the Bible and, violently throwing it on the floor, stamped on it with his feet, declaring that thus the teaehiug of all its adherents should be treated. Near Sendai, where Christian work was being carried on, a Buddhist priest held a three €lays' meetiug, and at length sent word to the Christian preacher to discuss religiou with him at a general meeting. Some thirteen hundred hearers came. The priest was accompanied by teu soshi. With a sword in hand he stood up saying: "I will put away this Christianity." aud only spoke insultingly. The preacher, on the contrary, spoke only of the crucified Saviour, and his words came with telling effect to the hearts of his hearers, who came in considerable numbers soon after to congratulate him on his victory, and to hear more about Christianity. The Buddhist opposition experienced by the recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance at Nagoya was remarkably shameful. Anti-Christian meetings were held, and, in order the more surely to break up the Alliance meetings, a great clamor, uproar, and throwing of mud and stones took place. The Alliance had rented a large hall in Nagoya for holding their meetings, but when the Buddhists heard that, they came threatening to burn down the house and murder the owner, if he let the house to the Christians. So he broke the agreement, and the Alliance had to go elsewhere. Much more of like nature might be added; but God is grandly carrying forward His work in spite of, and often by means of, His enemies. This keen opposition has roused tge people from their slumber and indifference, gained a hearing for Christianity in new places, and by their unreasoning frenzy Buddhists have convinced many that the fruit of Christianity is superior to that of the old religions. Such is the case at these places.

There is also progress along other lines. The visit of Rev. F. E. Clark has thus far resulted in the organization of some forty local Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, with about one thousand members, and the movement is on the increase. The Young Men's Christian Assoeiation, whose first association was organized here in 1878, has now two hundred and fifty such in the empire. The fifth summer school was attended by over six hundred students, a considerable advance over last year. The first Girls' Summer School in Japan has just been held at Yokohama with an attendance of two hundred and forty-one, and was successful beyond expectation. The mission work of the Evangelical Association, at its annual meeting in June this year, was organized into a legal conference, as also a Conference Missionary Society and several local Young People's Alliances, all looking toward greater self-support and independence. Other conferences recently held all show progress, the Baptists reporting two hundred and thirteen baptisms, but sixty expulsions during the year.

The first heathen temple sold to Christians for religious purposes was recently purchased by the Roman Catholics at Kanagawa. While too much importance should not be attached to this, it is nevertheless the beginning of the end for which the Church offers her prayers and tears,

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

treasures of gold, her sons and daughters. 'Western science and philosophy, history and poetry, the Bible and its literature, even Christian methods and appliances are freely made use of by the priests and Buddhist press to prevent the sale of more temples. These newJactors are giving the tottering system a degree of renewed strength.; and yet' the leaders are in such a dilemma that they have loudly and long petitioned the Government to again take them all uuder its protection, and they appear to have greater reasons for hopefulness now than some time ago.

But there are other and unmistakable signs of the impending fall of Buddhism in Japan. At Osaka a number of priests have formed an association for the presentation of a drama on the theatrical stage representing the ten phases of existence as taught by Buddhism. It is a sort of "miracle play," and shows the condition into which the religion has fallen. One paper confesses: "Blameless lives among Buddhists are dead." Old Buddhism can no longer satisfy the awakened moral sense of new Japan. Not from the Christian, but from the Buddhist press itself, do we learn of the inner dilapidated condition of a religious system which has seen better days. Conscious of its weakness, and fearful of a comparison with tha " Religion of the West," the priests have been very reluctant about sending representatives to Chicago to the Congress. However, not to send any would have implied an acknowledgment of their weakness before all the world.

'Ve are still in the midst of the struggle. What is needed now is not "Japanizing Christianity" nor a" new theology," but a faithful preaching and living of the old Gospel, more self-support and self-sacrifice for Christ's sake. The principle, "He who pays, rules," should not be too rigidly held. The force of missionaries should by no means be reduced for the immediate future, but concentrated more upon DIRECT evangelistic work, "going everywhere preaching the Word," with a mighty enduement of " power from on high. " For this outpouring of the blessed Holy Spirit upon native and foreign workers the Church here is earnestly longing and praying. May it speedily come!

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY EDITH M. BROWN, M. D.

The last decade of the nineteenth century is instinct with progress. This especially seems to be the case in some departments of missionary work, perhaps most markedly in the large development of women's medical mISSIons. Twenty years ago there were but very few women in the India mission field who, could pretend to anything like thorough qualification for medical practice among their Indian sisters; but since the American and British schools of medicine have been opened to women students, it has become possible for women to obtain the highest qualifications, and enter, fully eqUIpped, upon the doubly blessed task of ministering to the sick and preaching the Gospel to tlJC zenana women of India.

Almost every missionary society which has for its aim the salvation of women is recognizing the great opportnnities for nsefulneRs which are opeuing on all sides through the ministry of healing; and the nineties have been signalled by the sending forth of several fully qualified lady doctors. Fresh from their professional studies, full of hope and ardor, these women, at the bidding of their howe churches, are taking the field to fight with the opposing forces of ola cllstoms, superstitions, and all manner of atrocious remedies which have hitherto had full sway over the millions of India. In the name of Christ and ill the light of 'Vestern science they are entering upon their difficult task of teaching the simplest elements of hygiene and the first principles of sick nursing to those who, through ignorance, haye often been guilty of real cruelty to their suffering relatives.

One difficulty that mects these new-comers almost immediately on beginning their work is that of finding efficient help, such as seems indispensable even in the beginning of a medical mission to women. A dispensary opened in a fresh town is soon visited by many women, each one with her separate tale of suffering; and an intelligent interpreter is needed, who understands something of ordinary ailments, to expound to the doctor the case before her, and to convey to the patient accurately the doctor's instmctions. Then comes the need of a trained dispenser-one who can not only read the prescription and compound the variolls draughts and pills prescribed, but who can, with endearing terms and many blandishments, persuade the old ladies to swallow them; and can also insist on a distinction being made between a liniment and a draught; and clearly explain that the paper in which the powders are contained need not be swallowed too. These fine distinctions require an extensive vocabulary, not to be attained at once by the newly arrived.

'fhe dispensary started, its daily visitors proyided for, it is not long before another want is urgently felt. Accidents are brought in needingcarefnl surgical treatment; patients from a long distance ask for a place where they may stay while trying the remedies; and the doctor soon feels that without a hospital she is terribly hampered, and can, in fact, do not more than half of the work she has come to do. But a hospital needs nurses; and what a blessing it would be if any nurse were forthcoming who would be free from the superstition and prejudices that are so engrained in the hearts of this people !-some one who would know how to giye a fomentation, apply a mustard plaster, or feed a baby!

Very soon the fame of the lady doctor is spread in the country round, and some fine morning an urgent appeal will come from the district–often fifteen or twenty miles distant-calling her to a woman who must die if she cannot go at once to her aid. 'Vith a dispensary full of patients and some sick ones waiting"in the hospital, how can she leav" to attend this call? She needs an assistant who will be competent to carryon the dispensary in her absence, or whom she might even send to attend to and report on the case to which she was summoned. In the same wayan assistant would be required in every serious surgical operation to give chloroform, and, if possible, a second to intelligcntly help the doctor. And further, should in health or a sudden attack of fever compel the doctor to be absent for a day, or to go to the hills for a few weeks, she could do so without feeling that the whole work mnst be for the time abandoned. All these needs must be met before any medical mission to women can be considered thoroughly organized. Small wonder, then, that at a meeting of medical women, held in Ludhiana, Dccember 20th and 21st, 1893, it was unanimously resolved that an " effort be made to secure a thorough Christian medical education for native and Eurasian r;irls," and that the accompanying resolutions were passed and signed by all present, and finally that the conference, which reprcsented seven of the societies working in the Plllljab and northwest provinces of India, resolved itl:lelf into a committee pledged to do their ntmost to earry the scheme forward, first, by bringing the matter before their respective societies, and should that fail, by an indepcndent appeal to the Christian public to found a Christian medical school for the training of women who shall not only be thoroughly efficient medical assistants, but shall also be imbued with the true missionary spirit. This latter point, which is, of course, of paramount importance, can be only secured, as was felt by all the members of the Conference, by keeping the girls during their time of study under thoroughly Christian influences, ever seeking to lead them to realize the value put upon every human life by the sacrifice made, once for all, and endeavoring, both by example and precept, to impress upon them the high ideal embodied in the life of Him who. " went about doing good and healing all that were opppressed of the devil, for God was with Him."

At a conference of women medical missionaries, held at Ludhiana, on December 20th and 21st, 1893, it was decided to submit to the committees of the missionary societies occupying districts where Urdu and Hindi are spoken, a proposal for the establishment of an undenominational Chris. tian medical school for Eurasian and native Christian girls. The need is strongly felt on the following grounds : 1. It is acknowledged that medical mlsslOnaries are among the mQst useful agents in the evangelization of a country; that such evangelization must depend largely for its development upon thoroughly trained native agents, working under the superintendence of European missionaries; and that hitherto the supply has fallen far short of the demand. Native missionaries do not require the prolonged and expensive furlough, and they can li,-e much more cheaply in India than we can.

~1. In order that these girls may prove effective e,-angelistic agents, it is essential that they should, during the period of their training, be under distinctly Christian influen"ce. This is already the case at St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar j but besides the fact that the '"accommodation there is limited, the education there given does not enable the girls to obtain a legal qualification except in midwifery. This fact deters some from enter- ing who would otherwise do so, amI leaves them no alternative but to enter the Government institutions.

III. The existing arrangements in the Government female medical schools both for the boarding and tuition of the girls are unsatIsfactory. The absence of efficient moral protection and Christian influence during the period of training undoubtedly tends to make them unfit for mission work on completing their course, and in some cases it has had yet more disastrous consequences. They begin their training usually at the age of sixteen, and the moral development as yet reached, even by the educated girls of India, is not sufficiently high to render attendance at lectures given by men, and association with male students anything but a very real source of danger.

The following propositions were agreed to at the Conference: 1. That it would be desirable to establish, in connection with the vari- ous missionary societies of North India, a Christian medical school for girls, taught by qualified medical women. 2. That this school should be attached to a mission hospital which shall contain at least thirty beds. 3. That the Rchool be provided with an efficient staff of lecturers-at least four-in order to meet the Government requirements. 4. That the school possess a sufficient supply of diagrams, models and specimens, 'and arrangements for practical anatomy and practical chemistry. 5. That the standard of work be that of assistant surgeons, civil hospital assistants, and compounders. 6. That all students take the Government examinations in midwifery. 7. That, when the school is established, iu addition to the school examinations, Government be petitioned to affiliate the institution and admit the students to its examinations. 8. That arrangements be made with the societies sending out lady doctors to allow some to live at the school for at least one year, while studying the language, and to assist for a short time daily in English tutorial lectures. 9. That the various missionary societies be asked what they will contribute toward· the initial expenses, and what sum yearly toward the maintenance of the school. 10. That a committee be appointed which shall meet once a year, and that every society contributing at least £50 a year have the right to appoint one medical worker as a member of the committee. 11. That for every £20 a year contributed by a society or individual, that society or individual have the right to send one girl on a free scholarship. 12. That . aHer the working expenses of the school are provided for, a limited nnm- be: of girls be admitted on payment of £10 a year, or 12 rupees a month. The probable expenses of such an institution (provided that suit- able buildings can be rented-which seems probable) are estimated as fol- lows: (a) Initial expenses (furniture, apparatus, etc.), £400. (b) Yearly maintenance: For 12 students, £300 ; for 30 students, £450. In addition to this, there would be the salaries for two medical mis- sionaries. The salaries of the remaining members of the staff-viz., of the one in charge of the mission hospital, and of the first-year missionary, would be paid by the respective societies to which they belong. Three places have been suggested at which such a school might be established in connection with a mission hospital already in existence- viz., Amritsar, Bareilly, and Ludhiana. A Provisional Executive Committee was appointed by the Conference, with Miss Brown, M.D., as secretary, and Miss Balfour, M.D., as treasurer.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Wha.t Oommerce a.nd Scienoe Owe to To any hesitating Christian it should Missionaries. it be enough to say, as Lord Wellington BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., asked of a hesitating questioner, .. What GABOON, WEST AFRICA. are your marching orders 1" True, hu· man orders may sometimes be in error. In asking your interest and sympathy It is on record that the order at Balakin the great cause which I have the lava, that sent the six hundred on their privilege of representing to you to·day, fearful charge, was an error. The brave it should be enough for every Christian men of the Light Brigade knew it as heart for me to open this Word of God, they unhesitatingly spurred to their er· and point to the great commission rand of self·destruction. Down that (Mark 1.6: 15). .. Go ye into all the lane of death they rode, .. cannon to world and disciple every creature." the right of them, cannon to the left of The Saviour, at a supreme moment of them ;" cannon to their front, flinging His life. leaving His earthly farewell iron hail through quivering bone and with His apostles, chose not to speak of muscle, yet they rode on through that the local int'irests of His own village of lane of death, returning only three hun. Nazareth, nor of His capital city Jeru- dred I For what? Waste? No I to salem, nor of His Jewish nation, nor of _ illustrate the moral grandeur of discip· His love for family or friends. It lined obedience, to leave on a page of stands to reason that the subject of English history an example that stirs which He chose to speak at the last every British heart with pride, to leave hour of His earthly life must be not to the world a heritage of courage, for· alone for Him, but for all His follow- ever to be a stimulus to the noble en· ers. the theme of highest interest, call- thusiasm of future youth. An unques· ing for implicit obedience to His last tioning bravery all the more demanding command. In the great army of King our admiration, just because, as in the Jesus there should be obedience as im- recent case of the Victoria battleship, plicit as in any earthly army. No col. where the impracticable order sent four onel qU('8tions his general, no captain hundred men to their watery grave, his colonel, no private asks his captain their general is now known to have co why 1" Doubtless there are men be· made a mistake. But our Captain Jesus fore me to·day with memories of the makes no mistakes. battles of our late civil war. You reo But I choose to·day to close this Bi· member when the orderly rode up to ble, and to insult you and humiliate your captain with an order from your myself by saying that we do not believe coloncl, " Take that battery!" As your in its teachings, that its commands lay captain called for a detail of volunteers, no obligation on us, that Jesus was only and as the detail stepped forward at the a good man among other good men, and double quick, no one said, " Send some that we are not Christians; and then one else," no one asked, " What for 1" standing off on this Christless platform, no one said, "It's no use;" though I will present you rea~ons which even each one of that detail knew that within you in your now ChristIess position five minutes half of them would be dead will accept as valid for the prosecution men. No, you charged, at>d you took of the work of foreign missions. that battery. While you and I were Christians it • Addre•• delivered in Philadelphh, Pa., on was enough for me to state to you cer· eve of departnre of the author returning to West tain facts about mission work and reo Africa. spectfully to leave those facts to make their own 9.ppeal at the bar of your con- He examined the dark object, observed science; but now that I have asked that it was ductile, and asked them you to step thus shamefully away from where they obtained it. " Out in the the Bible, I deem it my deference for forest. from the gum of a vine." They you and lay aside my own preferred led him into the forest and showed him modesty and with the force of the rea- their process of its collection. He rec· sons I shall present to you demand of ognized that he was handling indiayou-yes demand of you, sympathy, in- rubber. It came not from a tree, as in terest and aid for this great foreign mis- Para, South America, but from a vine. sion work. He introduced it to the notice of mer- chants in Boston, but it having been Let me here say that in making cer- careles!!ly collected, with sand and tain statements, I do not repeat to you other admixtures, tIley did not give it what I have heard at second-hand, but much attention; but it was taken up what I personally know to be true in by British merchants, and now enormy own life iu Africa; and in thus re- mous quantifies of it ani exported from pJrtiug you must pardon the necessarily my own region. frequent mention of myself and my own doings. About 1866-1 do not remember the exact year, that is not material to my 1. I ask you to look at some commer- point; What I state is the fact, that cial considerati ons. You are a business when one of the Atlantic cables was man. When any project is brought to being made, and the demand for rub· your attention your first thought is to ber was stimulated in the markets of look at it in its financial aspect. When the world, a large part of the insulating you are asked to invest in any undertak- material of the cable was made of Afri· ing, your first question is, "Is there CHn rubber from my own region. In money in it 1" In asking your aid for my visits in America, in its factories of foreign missions, I unhcsitatingly reply, various industries, I have met, in the " Yes, there is money in it." Not that rubber-mills of Lambertville, N. J., I promise that one thousand·dollar bond and other places, with the gum mixed on which you nre receiving regular with thc purl) Para in certain procEsses annual interest will actually place in -gum that has come from my own your own pocket that same interest if Ogove River, past my own door. For that bond be transferred to a mission tile few thousands of dollars that the treasury (although I am disposed to be- Church invested ill Dr. Wilson's mis· lieve that God does actually make, to a sionary work, this gum discovered by cheerful giver, more than an equiva- l1im in an hour of recreation has made lent in money value; but let that, a return of millions to the commerce of whether it be so or not, pass to-day). the world. Let commerce repay him! What I assert is that money invested in foreign-mission work does return to the T~enty-five years ago I saw my naworld, to your country, to your com- tives at Benita, when they were start· munity (if not actually to yourself) its ing out on a journey to places where value in money. (1) Imports. The they would not expect to obtain hos- Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, the pioneer of pitality (for though a people hospitable our Equatorial West-African Mission, to friends, among their very frequent fifty years ago in his itinerations in the tribal animosities they can be cruel and native villages, saw boys playing-as treacherous), I observed that they carboys play everywhere-their native ried with them a certain nut. Without games. They were throwing hack and other food, and nibbling on that nut, forth to each other a somewhat round they would go a day's journey, destidark object, which as it struck the tute of the sensation of hunger, and reground rebounded. The thought of turn with strength unexhausted. That elasticity struck Dr. Wilson's attention. nut is the kola, comparatively recently introduced to medicine. and which your are made not in gold or silver, but in druggist will furnish you as a nervine barter-yards of cloth, soap, tools, and in the form of kola-wine. The nut is a hundred other things-I have myself gathered in my own forest, canoe·loads paid out to mission employes as their of it passing my own door. I knew wages in boating. building, etc., hun- long ago of the onai poison with which dreds of American axes. Standing as our natives smeared the tips of their an unpaid commercial traveller, I may little bamboo arrows, but I did not then say to the hardware trade, .' Pay me know what the poison was. The na- what thou owest."

tives kept it a secret. I only knew that 2. As a 8cientist. – You are a scientific that little arrow was fatal even to a man, you rejoice in whatever adds to large animal, and yet that the poison the sum of human knowledge. Your did not make its flesh inedible. What pleasure is in books and whatever may sort of a poison was this that struck its be added to them. I claim your inter- victim to death and yet left that vic- est in missions for the sake of the con- tim's flcsh fit to be eaten? tributions which missionaries are con- We found that that onai was a long stantly making all along scientific pod of a vine, which we now know to lines. (1) Geograpltical.-You know of be the strophanthus, whose extract what Burton, Speke, Stanley, and Cam- within the last few years your phy- eron have done in AJrican exploration; sicians have found to be a valuable sub- but Missionary Livingstone had preced- stitute for or associate with digitalis in ed tham, not backed as they by govern- its action on the heart. We knew of mental influence, force of arms, and the bean used in the Calabar region as power of money. I give Captain Bur- II. test in the native witchcraft ordeal. ton all praise for his discovery of Lake Introduced to the examination of medi- Tanganyika, but that discovery was cal experts in England, an extract has less a discovery than a realization.

been prepared from it, which in ocular Long before Burton's journey a Ger- surgery is found as valuable for con- man missionary, Rev. Dr. Krapf, at tracting the pupil of the eye as bella- Mambas, on the East Africa Zanzibar donna is for enlarging it. coast, had penetrated inland. His eyes, (2) Exports. -As a busines' man you and the eyes of his asseciate Rebmann.

think it worth while to ~end 'lut trav- had been the first civilized eyes to look elling salesmen, paying their salary, on the snow-topped summits of Mounts commission, and expenses. They go Keina and Kilimanjaro. They first all over the United States, into Mexico heard from natives of a great interior and South America, and even into the lake or lakes. Krapf's first outline map, British colonies. For what? To find made from native description. gave doors for the goods of your trade, or if Captain Burton the basis for his belief there be no open dOOfS to force or make in the existence of those great interior doors for the entrance of those goods. lakes which be subsequently realized Missionaries follow with or sometimes for the geographical world.

precede the emissaries of trade. There The English Baptist missionary, had been foreign commerce in Africa Greenfel, was the first to explore the long botore missionaries went there, but Mobangi, the great afiluent of the Con- we create new wants in the native go on its right bank, its confluence nenr minds and introduce to their desire ob- the equator. Schweinfurth's Welle jects not formerly presented by traderi. had been a mystery. Whither did it In Zululand, under the American flow? Where wns its outlet? Green- Board and the new mode of agriculture fel showed that Welle and Mobangi introduced by missionaries, quite a trade were but one river. The Ogove River irew up in American ploughs. In our of the Congo-Frsnsmis is valued by the own mission, where all our payments French for its present wealth and future possibilities. When I returned in languages to writing, in the compiling 1874 from my first survey of that river, of grammars, and in their tranlillations its value was only partially known of the Bihle and other books, are giv- through the few traders or other white ing to philologists collateral aid in the men who had preceded me. The ad- study of ethnology. It may seem to miral of the French man·of-war, then some a thing not worth naming that a visiting in Gaboon harbor, had an inter- missionary has given to entomology the view with me on his vessel. and taking rare African antimachus, a magnificent notes of my statements considered them butterfly, or that another has given to worthy of transmission to his Govern- a botanical garden the lisorchilus or- ment. A year later, when I had walked chid, once valued at $25. And yet overland the few days' journey be- there are those who would give that tween the Ogove and Gaboon riv{)rs, a sum for a new orchid !

route that white man had tried but Who is it that calls him a benefactor twice before, the governor at Gaboon of his race who has caused to grow asked me for the map of my route and "two blades of grass where before its comparative merits. there was but one"? Equally he is a 2. Natural Hist01y.-On the lines of contributor to science who adds any botany, zoology, conchology, entomol- new fact to the sum of human knowl- ogy, ethnography, and philology, mis- edge. Your fellow-citizen, my friend, sionaries are, each according to his taste, the distinguished surgeon, Dr. T. G.

making collections of specimens and Morton, thanks me for .the first entire writing monographs in aid of those sev- carcase of that strange and fearful beast eral departments of science. This they the gorilla, sent to this country. Its do with no loss of the time or money of mounted skeleton is in your Philadel- th.e societies or boards in whose employ phia Academy of Natura! Sciences.

they are. They do it as an intellectual Three gorilla brains, given by me to recreation. Your missionaries are edu- Dr. Morton, were the first perfect ones cated men, but they have not, as you, ever examined in the study of compar- your means of intellectual enjoyment ative anatomy.

in the library, the lyceum, the club, And Dr. Pepper Provost. of your and the magazine. Without abusing university, thanks me for a collection time belonging to special missionary of native African implements, tools, work. and receiving no pecuniary com- and other utensils illustrative of the pensation for their collected specimens life of those people. So unique and (for a proper rule of our Presbyterian valuable was it considered, that it was Board forbids our engaging in any other placed on exhibition at the World's work that shall bring us financial emolu· Fair. and one of your daily newspapers ment), we gratify our taste and find a (the Evening Telegraph) lately remarked needed recreation in examining the of it that" among the collections to be fauna, flora. or antiquities about us. sent to the Columbian Exposition at In botanical specimens from Peru you Chicago, by the Museum of Archreology are aware that Roman Catholic mis- of the University of Pennsylvania, there sionaries first brought to the knowledge are none more interesting."

of the medical world that valuabJe tree We ask no pecuniary or other reward the cinchona. No collection of shells for these items in the aggregation of the will be considered complete without world's knowledge, but I claim for this specimens from the snow-white strand side work of foreign missions at least of our Corisco Island. specimens noted the credit which you give to other less for their size than for their beauty workers in the cause of science. I do of color and shape. I have sent to not discount the work of Lieutenant America bushels of Corisco shells. All Peary, and his toil, success. and reward missionaries in their reduction of strange shared by his brave wife in the Arctic Sea. Philadelphia does not grudge to aid tawdry jewelry, gaudy beads, and gun- him with $20,000 ou his new adventure. powder and rum. These things of lit· For what? For the solution of certain tIe cost return ed to trade 1000 per cent questions in meteorology. No one ex· of gain, and being fragile and tempo· pects that commerce will be benefited rary, their duplicates were soon needed or that there will be any adequate pe· by the improvident native. Mission- cuniary return. Nevertheless the rich aries there, paying b[lrter, offer to the give of their wealth and brave men ex· natives goods of more permanent value pose their lives, and I commend them. and enduring quality.

I commend their project; but give ye They introduce articles never offered also equal aid and commendation to the by Ii trader. Time is of no value to a work of other brave men and women native heathen. I have attracted his on mission fields who bring their quota attention to a clock as an ornament.

to the altar of science. From it he learns time, and learning to S. In Civilizing.-Perhaps you are of count the hours, he soon tries to put those who regard civilization as the more of effort into an hour. That is lever in the elevation of the degraded industry.

nations. You say, "First civilize, I am always pleased when, in paying then evangelize. " Well, then, I meet a nati va, he asks for a pound of nails.

you as a civilizer, though I might say, Iron is a civilizer. I will show you a as I verily believe, that all that is good chain of se'luences. What will he do in civilization comes from Christianity; with those nails? Pound them into a but let that pass to.day, for this half board. For that purpose he needs 'a hour we are not talking as Christians. hammer. To shape the board hc must Standing simply as a civilizer I claim have a saw. To fashion it he must for foreign missions that, by int"roduc· have a plane. What will he make?

ing better modes of living, and encour- A bench? A table? If a bench, he aging industries, they are lifting hea· will rise a step above the squalor of his then nations to higher planes. clay fioor. If a table, he will no longer The native Africau has but few arts, sit singly and selfishly eating his dish a little weaving, a few with some skill of plantains, but will gather his family in blacksmithing, and many with a taste by his side. But that table will not for carpen,tering; but they have few stand evenly on the inequalities of the wants, and most of these naturc, in the clay fioor; he will need to build a bet· rampant abundance of her fruits and ter house with a plank fioor, and build- vegetables, readily supplies. Naturally ing a better house, he will better treat they have few incentives to exertion. his wife ; and there he has risen many But we come to them, creating new steps in civilization. And it all grew wants and arousing higher d.esires. It out of a pound of nails!

may be objected that trade does all 4, Pltilanthropy.-But perhaps phi.

this, that it does it in advance of the lanthropy is your religion. You look missionary. True, indeed, trade is a upon Jesus only as a good man among civilizer; I welcome it, even though it other good men. You pose as a philan· generally meets aboriginal nations with thropist. You are nothing if not a its worst side. In the end the outcome philanthropist. You believe in the is good; but trade had been at our Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood Gaboon region a hundred years before of man. So do I. I meet you there, our mission came there, aud trade had and as a philanthropist I demand your done very little for the elevation of the aid in my foreign missionary work.

native tribes. It had brought in ex· You say there is work to be done in change for the valuable ivory, ebony, the elevation of the lapsed masses of and other native products only articles our own population. So there is. I Qf e{)hemeral value-flimsy, slaz.y cloth, will ~o with you into tl;le slUl~s of o~ city, with you extend my hand to the winter's cold. there is not many squares hands of that woman of dishonored away the soup-house and charity orbreast ~nd give her another chance. ganization. I say these victims of civ- With you go to the man of ruined life ilized brutality 'have a possible escape and give him another chance. Now or appeal to civilized law and order. my philanthropy is broader than yours. But the hopelessness of women in their It stops not at my city, my state, my status of heathenism, as against the opcountry; but all over the round world, presSions of power or mere might and and knowing no distinction of race or right of possession, is indescribable in color, whether white, red, black or yel. its depth and extent. My poor heathen low, wherever sin has gone debasing. woman has no avenue of escape, no reo I will go to lift up. Wherever there is dress, no tribunal of appeal. She is suffering I will go to cheer. By just simply hopeless! so much as a tribe or nation is degraded and down, all the more because it is And now I fling aside the covering down It has a right to be lifted up, and of Unchristianity, which I cast over you on you and me rest the duty to lift it and my!)elf. and emerging from this up! I went to Africa more than thirty shameful hour, gladly again open this years ago, in the flush of youth, expec- blessed Bible, joyfully read again the tant, hopeful, not knowing what was Redeemer's great cOlIlmand, and appeal before me.' (Thank God we do not to you as Christians. know the future! Perhaps if we did we would sometimes turn back ap- " Is it nothing to 1/OU. 0 ye Christians? palled.) In those years I have travelled Oh. answer me this to·day ! a long and weary way. Thorns in the The heathen are looking to you; path have pierced my feet, thorns have You can go or give or pray. pierced my soul; but in the presence of You can save your soul from blood-guiltinees, the degradations of heathenism, espe- For in lands you have never trod ciallyas those degradations crush down 'I'he heathen are d1/ing every day, women and children, I protest to you, And DYING without God ! sirs, to·day, that in the name of Philan· Is It nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ? thropy alone I could again tread over Dare ye say ye have naught to do 1 that weary, thorny road, if for nothing All over the earth they wait for the light I else than the pity for the life that now And is that nothing to you 1" is, to lift up heathen women and chilo dren. I know. indeed, that some of It is somet-hing to me! And in obedi· the cruelties of heathenism are equalled ence to that command I return to Afri· in the slums of our American cities; I ca, taking with me this Bible, that betknow that women are here sometimes ter than commerce, science. civilization, fearfully outraged and children suffer or mere philanthropy can bring the dreadfully; but I must say that at its fallen back to God. A Bible. perfect worst for that woman, when worst in every page; not a fragmentary Bi· comes to worst, and she can no longer ble, or one for any of whose utterances find tolerance or affection for the heart I need apologize, but in its entirety, the of the human brute who had sworn to Word of God! protect her. but whose hand is now her oppressor, there are police only a few Oyrus Hamlin. * rods away to whom she may appeal. and law that will protect her; and for BY REV. C. W. CUSHING, D.D., WELLS· the child, beaten and outraged, there is a society for the prevention o~ cruelty BOROUGH, PA. that finally steps in to save; and for the starving and the unclad before the Dr. Hamlin tells us that he was not a promising child – was pronounced .. weakly," and with" a head too big." When very young he hated babies, and .. "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston and Chlca~o. in one instance threw a stone at some staggered him. However, he was equal which were brought to his home. The to any emergebcy. His life while in stone went through a window and the academy at Bridgton is sketched as smashed a valued piece of china. His with the pencil of an artist. When bills mother called him to account, and he accumulated he could make spoons or says" he always respected babies after spectacles as well as the next (lne. that. .. While a small boy he and his brother stole two ox-goads from a During his course at Bowdoin 001neighbor. Such was the distress of my lege he made a steam-engine, with conmother, he says, that" we never stole denser, air-pump, etc. Hon. Neal Dow again." took great interest in it, and helped him bore the cylinder. The college gave His father had died when he was him $175 for it as a model, and it is seven months old, and his mother now in the Oleveland Cabinet. All brought up the family on a farm. this was good preparation for his future When the ox-yoke was broken he work. showed his genius by making another, as well as by making whatever things Already, in the winter of 1832, at the were lacking fe,r convenience on the age of twenty-one, he had chosen misfarm. sion work in the foreign field for his life work, and Africa as the special A very minute description of these field. early years is given, with some interesting incidents of their dumb animals While a sophomore an element in his -cows, horses, dogs, etc. There is a character was illustrated ill a peculiar simplicity about these stories which is way. Standing alone in an abandoned fascinating. "Old Bose" watching for place, a mile and a half from houses, his master on the coldest nights, long was an old, forsaken, half-demolished after the master was dead, can hardly church, and beside it an old·time gravebe read without moistened eyes. The yard. It was said to be haunted. On death of " old Oarlo, " which had to be a wild, dark, stormy night he detershot when old, is suitably emphasized mined to go there, climb into the old by tender words in doggerel. by the pulpit, and challenge all the ghosts and author: hobgoblins to do him harm, and he would send them howling to the abyss. At length the question of "-life work" Immediately a groan, followed by raps arose. His mother desired for him an on the side of the church! " Hallo education, but means were wanting. there! who are you? what do you It was finally decided that he should go want ?" he asked. Another groan and to Portland with his brother-in-law and more raps. He got out of the house learn the trade of silversmith and jew- as soon as practicable and went around eller. While learning his trade, his to the side to see whence the sounds spare moments were spent in reading came. He soon stumbled over an old good books. He joincd an apprentices' cow, and found a whole herd of cattle cvening school of seventy regular at- sheltered from the storm by the church. tendants. Two prizes were offered for Licking themselves, they had rapped the best essay on profane swearing. their horns against the church. The His sister urged him to write_ .. But I mystery of the ghosts was solved, and have never written anything," he said. he returned to his room. However, he took the first prize. His gradQation from college was with About this time Deacon Isaac Smith honor. asked him, " If he had ever thought it might be his duty to prepare for the His next wor~ was in the seminary ministry." Some resolutions adopted at Bangor, where his life was characby President Edwards led him to a de- terized with usual fidelity and successcision; but the expense of a preparation ful progress, while much time w~s given to outside charitable and religiouli work among the poor, hitherto almost better quarters. Every move arollsed entirely neglected. While in the semi- the Jesuits, who attacked the work in nary he received from Dr. Anderson a series of tracts. Dr. Hamlin replied his appointment as missionary to Con- in a book, .. Papists and Protestants." stantinople. Arriving at Constantino- It was founded largely upon testimony ple, he encountered many obstacles, first from Roman authors, and silenced them in securing a teacher of the language, completely. They attempted to have and thereafter in every step for the es- the Turkish Government suppress its tablishment of the mission. He and his publication, but failed. A message wife, a descendant of the martyr John from Sir Stratford Canning settled it. Rogers, were heartily welcomed at the An Armenian banker said this and other home of Rev. Dr. Goodell; but the like publications sa.ved the nation from missionaries were soon told by Bouti- Rome. neff, the Russian ambassador, that" the Emperor of all the Russias would never 'fhe students were poorly clothed, allow Protestantism to set its foot in and Dr. Hamlin established a workshop Turkey." Dr. Schaufl:ler replied: for making stove-pipe, sheet-iron stoves, "Your Excellency, the kingdom of ash-pans, etc., which were in great de- Christ will never ask the Emperor of mand. By this means the students not all the Russias where it may set its .only clothed themselves, but learned foot. " Catholics, Armenians, Greeks, useful employment; but opposition apall seemed combining with Russia to peared. On one side the mission felt drive all Protestant missions from the that Dr. Hamlin was becoming too country. To intensify the gloom, Lord much secularized, while, on the other, Ponsonby, the English ambassador, had the Turks believed all inventions came contempt for all missions. A change from Satan. Finally the station voted for the better at this time resulted from to direct Dr. Hamlin to sell off the furthe death of the Sultan, which gave ad- niture of the workshop, close it up, and vantage to English authority. pay the proceeds into the treasury. He replied he should immediately sell off In the winter of 1840, after a long the furniture as directed, but as not a struggle, a building was found in Bebee dollar had come from the treasury, he where he could open a school. He must decline to pay the proceeds into opened it with two scholars, contrary that fund. Morcover, the station would to the judgment of the other mission- find it necessary to provide clothing for aries of the station. This was the germ the students. This was a new revelaof Robert College. Here Dr. Hamlin tion, and they voted that "Brother began his famous career as an artificer, Hamlin take his own way to keep out by fitting up a workshop to make philo- rags." sophical apparatus. His ability for any emergency was shown by outwitting The Protestant Church had fierce the Patriarch, When he sent him word struggles while being launched in Turthat all his students would be cast into key; but in spite of all there were oneprison. The school was interrupted for hundred-and-fifty churches in the emthree weeks, and then opened with in- pire in 1893. creased numbers. Some amusing incidents are narrated of his administering The next step to help the poor was justice to culprits who were cowered the manufacture of rat-traps. 'fhis by the belief that he was" diabolos," was a great success. and relieved many, on account of his ingenuity. His but multitudes still were suffering. Yankee wit served 11im a good purpose There was abundance of the finest in confounding the sceptics who con- wheat in the world, but no mills except fronted him. those propelled by llOrse-power. Dr. Hamlin thought of a steam-mill and a In 1843 the seminary was removed to bakery. lIr. Charles Ede, an English banker, offered to advanoo the money requircJ, but the station, as usual, did gor Theological Seminary, where he renot apprcve of it. .. Dr. Hamlin knew mained three years, and until elected nothillg of milling, bread-making, etc., President of Middlebury College. at the and it must prove a failure_" They age of seventy, where he remained for had not learned that Dr. Hamlin was five years, retiring at seventy-five, to an equivalent for any emergency; but the regret of all. they voted, finally, that, " though we have no confidence in the scheme, we 'fhis is the story of a wonderful lire, leave Brother Hamlin to act on his own simply but beautifully told, in reuding responsibility." The story of the which thousands will be entranced and growth of this bread-making scheme, made more heroic. until he was compelled to furnish not only the English hospital, but the por- We feel cOilstrained to add to what tion of the army there, at the rate of Dr. Cushing has said of this remark- 12,000 pounds a day, is a marvellous able book onr own word. It was said , bit of history. Not less interestiug and of Napoleon I., "Nature made him and not less commendable of his skill is the broke the mould." That is equally .story of the conflict endured in secur- true of Cyrus Hamlin. We once heard ing a place for his operations. a Methodist bishop say, "If Dr. Ham- lin were a Homunist, thut Church would The next move in this direction was canonize him as soon after death as the the conversion of beer-casks into wash- almanac would allow." Be that as it ing machines, to wash the cast-off cloth- may, he is and has been one of the ing of the, sick and wounded Russiau strongest personalities of the century; soldiers, by which many poor women an honor to his cImrch, an honor to his were put into better condition than conntry, an honor to humanity. He ever before, while" out of the profits has been statesman, educator, financier, of his beer barrel he built a church." and diplomat, as well as a very success- ful missionary. The mission history His next work in Constantinople was of Tnrkey for the last half century canpurchasing a site for Robert Colle~e. not be understood without the facts em- It was It long and fierce conflict, and bodied in this book. No romance is whcn accomplished his difficulties had more thrilling nor any life-story more only· bcgun. Thc Pasha had deter- fascinatingly told. We know of one mined not to allow a college to be built; young lad who rcad it from end to end, hut through a chain of most interesting charmed with it as if it were only a incidents in connection with the visit boy's stOl·Y. Wc know of one mother of Admiral Farragut, thc Pasha was out- who read it alond to an invalid daughdone and an imperial edict was given, ter, and of groups who have perused it granting much more than he had ever with unabated delight. There is not a dared to ask. A less COUl'llgeous and dull line in it. If twenty-thousand persistent man would have utterly failed copies of it could be sold at once it in this most important uudert!lking. would give a great impetus to missions. Dr. Hamlin is one of the able corps of It should never be forgotten that editorial correspondents of this REVIEW. while Dr. Hamlin was planning and su- -J.T.G. perintending all these various schem2s for the welfare of the people, schemes A Perverted Report. which of themselves would be sufficient to engross the energies of l vigorous An important meeting of representaman, he was never accused of neglect- ti ves of some fifteen mis"ionary ~oci-' ing his work as a teacher; while his eties was mentioned in this REVIEW last career was marked with continued suc- month as having been held in January cess in leading men to Christ. in the Methodist Mission Rooms in Retiring from Constantinople, Dr. Hamlin waa elected professor in Ban- New York. The secular press reports tions started with correct views,. urged of that meeting were in the main cor· rect, but some of the papers grossly the development of lay workers in the misstated some facts and more grossly Church, and brought about the unique made damaging impressions of mission· custom of church discipline for covel· ousness. "

ary economy, by what the newsboys call "scare·heads," in which they put The IDternational Missionary Union, Rev. Dr. Mabie in a false attitude. The " writer of this paragraph solicited a cor· rection of th('se errors from Dr. Mabie The eleventh annual meeting of the himself and received the following, International Missionary Union will be which is gladly inserted.-[J. T. G.] held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 13th to 20th, 1894. Arrangements are "Inasmuch as a most perverted use made by the hospitality of Dr. Foster has been made of some allusions of mine and other residents of Clifton Springs on the general topic of self.support at to entertain all missionaries coming for the late conference of secretaries in New the purpose of attending the meeting. York, I submit to you herewith the reo All missionaries are requested to send port which was made both of my ad· the Secretary, before the meeting, their dress and that of Dr. Duncan, as given names, societies, fields, and, years of by the New York Independent of Jan. service. The Union is continuously uary 25th, a report which voices sub. seeking out all foreign missionaries stantially what I meant to say, and who are living or visiting in this coun· which also states the fact concerning try and Canada. The Secretary, Rev. Dr. Duncan's paper." W. H. Behlen, Clifton Springs, N. Y., invites correspondence with all such " The next topic was' The Develop· petsons. Any inquiries about the So· ment of Self·Supporting Churches (In ciety will be answered by Mr. Belden.

the Foreign Field.' The opening ad· The dea.th of TIev. J. E. Chandler, dress on ' The Importance of the Meas. Sr., of cholera, in India, and of Rl'v. ure ' was by Dr. Mabie. of the American Alden Grout, who, after thirty-five years Baptist Missionary Union, and the next of labor in Znlulanll, died, at the age of ninety. at Springfield, Mass., and the paper, on ' The Best Means of Securing death of Hev. George Douglas, D.D., this End,' was by Dr. Duncan. of the Principal of the Theological School of the University at Montreal, might well same Board. Dr. Mabie called special give us pause. Dr. Douglas contracted attention to the point that the self·sup. disease when a missionary in early life port of the native churches dol'S not in the West Indies, which progressed mean the lessening of contributions at till it resulted in total blindness and dis. home, that the work (If missions is con· ability of the limbs, which required ar· stantly increasing. The idea of self. tificial support for years. He was the support has less to do with the relief of Chrysostom of the Dominion of Canadn, the churchcs at hon:e than with the de. and a more powerfully eloquent mOil velopment of the churches abroad; it has not graced the American pulpit or carries with it the idea of devclapmcnt platform. His was a marvellous in· in the line of aggres&ive work and the stance of the triumph of mind over cl)ntrol of their own work. It is es~en· matter. He was a Vice· President of the btieatl ~emeonrtehoevcehr,urtcohtehseanpdrothpeercordmamt·iuonnis. International Missionary Uuion, which ties. Churches built by foreign funds institution has lost from its roll hy inevitably assume the foreign aspect, death eleven members since June last, and there was not that spontaneity of included in which list would be Dr. work that is essential to the hest Ii fe of Nevius, Dr. Douglas, and Mr. Chandler. the Church. As an illustration of the proper methorls by which this may be secured DI'. Duncan gave somewhat full V the rxtremely interesting history of the Ba~sein Karen Mission in Burma, where there are now ninety·one self. supporting churches, and not a single church which is not self.supporting. 'I'his was due chiefly to the fact that the missionary who laid the founda.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

nI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India, * Burma., t HinduismJ BURMA IN MISSIONS. Pariahs. "God hath chosen the weak thinoos of the world to confound the BY REV. A. BUNKER, TOUNGOO, BURMA. mighty; yea, the things that are not to bring to naught the things that are." The idea that our mission work in Burma, after the many years of help Following this lead, is it too mnch to which it has received from us, should assume that I1is children may in some be able to take care of itself has gained degrec, at least, forecast His plans, currency among some good people. when once lIe has begun to unfold them? Some also. looking at the hundreds of millions of China and India, have Now, the providentialleadings which questioned if it was wise to expend so took Judsnn to Burma are familiar to much on the comparatively small popu- all student.s of missionary history. lation of this province as is now being done. At this point we may well pause and ask: Both of these views are taken from a human standpoint. As we followed 1. If our work in Burma is completed, God's leading in entering Burma, it or only jllRt begun? will be safe to continue our work until He as unmistakably releases us. 2. What are the providential leadings now before us ? As the preaching of the Gospel to all nations is His work, and as His ser- 3. 'W hat do recent developments teach vants should follow His leading only, us? we believe it is as unwise to compare missions with missions as it is to set 4. What does the field now offer? off one kind of mission work against 5. What things in our work should another. Domestic, home. aud foreign be emphasized for the future? • missions are one in fact, and &0 the field A somewhat accurate knowledge of is the world. One field of labor is more Burma is necessary to enable us to an· important than another only as it is so swer these questions. in the mind of God. Burma is a part of a great country having intimate relations with many Burma, with its nine millions of in- races and tribes. It cannot be easily habitants, may be as important, in the detached from any plan of missionary mind of God, to the conquest of Asia work which must embrace the whole for Chri~t as are the millions of India. continent of Asia. Its physical geog- The mathematics of God are not those raphy, taken in connection with the of men. The small band, with Abra- peoples who dwell on the plains and ham as leader, who, in the early history mountains; its situation with reference of the Hebrew race, crossed the Eu- to other races, as regards the lines of phrates to an unknown land were more commerce and travel already developed than all the nations of the earth in God's or in prospect; and its importance in plan. His providential leading should its relations to all future development determine the following of His people, should be carefully considered. not numhers. wealth, or worldly influ- Objection has been t.aken to the ence. Clough sought the high.caste phrase, "Bnrma at the back door of Bramins, but God sent him back to the China." But however we may regard its situation with reference to that • See pp. W (.lannary), 99 (February), 172, 179, country. a careful study of it.s relations 212 (Mareh), 247, 267. 270, 281 (pre.ent i ••ue). to the countries bordering upon it will show that the provinces of Szchnan and t See also p. 1:l5 (February). ' Yunan must be brought into immediate i See aloo pp. 179 (March), 254 (preseut issne). relations with Rangoon, the ontrepOt of Burma, in the near future. J'fIr. Up- past than for their promises for the fu- crnft says of the former province, .. It ture.

holds the key of East Central Asia." The frontier trade for the last year It is well to remember that Szclman ha,!! was mme than $2,000,000, an in- fully thirty-five million souls, with one crease of about 5 per cent over the pre- hundred and forty governing cities and vious year, which is a large showing uncounted wealth. when we remember that the govern- Not less important is a careful study ment is even yet engaged in bringing of the various races of Burma, their the tribes of Upper Burma under law geographical positions, and their fitness and order.

or unfitness for use in evangel:zing 'The work of opening up communica- work. tion and facliities for travel has also Again, if we take into consideration gone forward with commendable ra- its past development we slmll be en- pidity. The J udsons and early mission- couraged to see how much the history aries made journeys occupying months of Burma is the history of the work of which now can be made in as many our missionary society in that prov- days. The grand trunk railway, from ince. The Baptist JliIission has been the Rangoon to Mogoung in the north, a pandmaid of the English Government, distance in a straight line of about 600 and its work has been often favorably miles, is nearly completed, and our mis- mentioned by English officials. sionaries are able to travel the length '''hen Judson entered the empire of of the lanu in comparative luxury.

llis golden-footed majesty, nearly four- Military roads have been constructed score years ago, who would have dared into the mountains on the east and to predict the present advanced state of west; telegraph lines have been built, that country? All foundation work in post-offices established, making the the development of a race, or ot a Chris- whole country accessible to missionary tian ci vilization, is of the most difficult work. -Within seven years over 2518 charader, as every missionary well miles of telegraph line has been con- knows, and it makes a small "howing. structed in Upper Burma alone. Dur- Yet most of this work in Burma has ing the last year nearly 1000 miles of heen accomplished. The thirty thou- wire has been laid. Expurts are in ex- sand Christians, gathered from all races, cess of imports, and private trade has organized into churches, associations, increased to 23,000,000 rupees.

aud a convention for foreign mission Nor has the government, often aiding work, with a carefully prepared sys- the missiunaries, neglected the common tem of mission schools, with printing- work of education of the people. How- presses, weekly and monthly papers, ever, of the two hundred thousand pu- dispensaries, etc., has required great la- pils in government and mission schools, bor and patience. The battle of relig- our mission has a seven-tenth part of ious intolerl1nce lIas also been fought, the whole, or nearly twelve thousand aDd the proud, defiant king, who children under its care.

scorned to l,ow to the sceptre of King This is significant, and shows how Jesus, has been swept from his throne, large an influence we have attained in and all his dominions, from the Cam- this land; also brings corresponding bodia to the Bay of Bengal and the duties and obligations for the future.

Gulf of Martaban to the Himalayas, Recent developments are, however, have been thrown wide open to the enlarging our view. The taking of Gospel messenger. 'Upper Burma by the English and the Again, -were one to study the stati~­ dethronement of King Thebaw caused tics of the development of. trade and scarcely a ripple on the news of the commerce of this country, he would day; yet how far-reaching the results find them not less instructive for the already appeal' in the plans of God, so far as man can interpret them! railway, which is advancing through The dethronement of the king meant that State to meet the road from Burthe decapitation of the Buddhist Church ma. This, too, will bring a multitude in Burma. The king as the head of of peoples from these brave Hillmen tbe Church being removed, the bul- into touch with the missionary. wark of Buddhism fell. The results are already apparent in the increasing Now we reach the fact which the interest manifested by that people in business men of the Old WorId are not the religion of Jesus. During the last slow to appreciate-viz., Burma as a year there has been reported the first railway and trade centre for Southern instance on record of It Buddhist. village Asia. With these roads completed and expelling its priests and applying to the Euphrates valley road, " tlll~ way of our mission for teachers. the kings of the East," for which a syndicate has been alreatly announced Again, the dethronement of the king in England, and which will connect brings our mission face to face with un- Constantinople with Quetta, in Afghanlimited opportunities for work, and af- istan, the missionary will take train at fords an admirable field on which to Calais, in Prance, and in a few days' train the battalions of Christ already easy travel will disembark in Calcutta gathered in Burma and Assam. or Rangoon; and when the Kunlong Ferry road is opened, it will not be The government having once grasped long before the headwaters of the Yangthe throne of the Alomypigs have tse-Kiang are reached, for this is the since employed its armies in reducing short cut for the trade of Western to order the brave but lawless Hill China. Is it too great a stretch of imtribes, whose countries skirt the whole agination to suppose that a few years eastern, northern. and western frontier will connect· Shanghai with the headof Burma. Fully forty tribes have waters of this river by rail? Commerce thus' been wholly or in part led to ac- will inevitably take the shortest and knowledge the authority of her Majesty the Queen, and to live in peace with cheapest routes o.f transportation, and themsel ves and neighbors. A great impulse lias also in like manner been given more improbable enterprises have alto the opening of the whole country in ready been realized than the connection the matter of roads and railways. Not of Slmnghai and London by rail. only have many roads been completed, but much larger enterprises are under Did Isaiah foresee these days when contemplation. A recent paper an- he said: "And I will make all my nounces the completion of the final sur- mouutains a way, and all my highways veyof a rail way northeast frum Manda- shall be exalted. Behold, these shall lay to Kunlong Fen-y, on the northern come from afar, and, 10, these from the Salwen, a distance of about 200 miles. north and from the west, and these Kunlong Ferry is about midway be- from the land of Sinim." tween Mandalay and a poiut on the Yang-tse-Kiang, by tile wa.v of Talifoo, Again, the era of peace and good the centre of Pantbay power, and is the government which has come to Burma rcndcZ10us for the trade of Western is greatly stimulating immigration from Yunan. all neighboring States. 'rhe ubiquitous Chinaman is seen everywhere pushing This road opens up a great extent of himself into every nook where money country and brings the millions of can be made. It is also estimated that ¥unan and Szchuan into immediate before a decade has passed there will be touch with Burma. over three millions of Indians in Burma.

Again, a railway is projected from This rapid survey would be imperfect Mogoung in the north, through the if we were to pass the Hillmen without State of Manipur, to join the Assam further notice. It is believed that these are to be a great factor in the future evangelizing of Southern Asia; that they are a chosen people, kept and pre- a corps of six hundred and ten trained pared of God for important use in this native pastors, and ,three time8 that work of the Holy Spirit. Though di· number under training, we look for- vided into many tribes and clans, there ward to the conque!t of thc Whole land is a marvellous likeness stamping them for Jesus. as originally one race. Kept from idolatry by their priests and their tradi- We do well here to discern the lestions of a former Jehovah worship, as sons the past has taught us, and, by the well as of early Bible history; allied in help of the Spirit, those which need to manners, customs, worship, and phy- be emphasized for our future work. sique; showing everywhere a wonderful grasp of spiritual truth, when once One of these lessons is that spiritual they have apprehended it; born teach- result!! follow the law of cause and effect ers and preachers, with the simple faith in no small degree. As we sow we reap. of a child-they occupy, without doubt, Our best results have been secnred by a large place in the plan of God for the painstaking, persistent, patient labor. future of Asia. These chosen people, In order to secure an efficient corps of whether found in Assam, Northern and native helpers we have been obliged to Southern Burma, Siam, Cambodia, or carefully train and educate them from Western China, supply us with our the beginning. The best helpers are corps of native helpers. Out of thirty usually the best trained men, other thousand converts in Burma, twenty- things equal. seven thousand are from the Hillmen. We have renched a point where a Their zeal and activity in the past in change of missionary methods Is absoself-support, in education, in evangeliz- lutely necessary. Our successes deing, not only their own people, the dev- mand such a change, and we must emil-worshippers, but in advancing suc- phasize. as never before, the training cessfully to the attack of hoary Bud- of a native instrumentality for onr dhism in its strongholds, cheer us with work. Hereafter the missionary will the great hope that God has been pre- not be merely an evangelist, but the paring a people from the beginning who trainer of evangelists. For such a task should come to the kingdom for this the future of our work demands the time and purpose. Perhaps here we best talent. The necessity that such may discover one of the reasons why men should be leaders of men, many- Judson was turned from other coun- sided, well-balanced, and mighty men of tries he sought to enter and sent to in- faith, is obvious. hospitable Burma. But to raise up this native instrumen- These Hill tribes in Burma are now tality, Christian schools are of prime for a large part reduced to order, and a necessity. Happily we have now five highway has been cast up all over the hundred village schools, over five hunmountains by the English Government dred churches, and not far from one for the missior:ary and his message. hundred thousand adherents of our mis- sion, from which to draw material for It is s3id that it requires greater gen- these training-schools. eralship to secure the fruits of victory than to win a battle. This Christian education is demanded by the new foes which are already mar- The battle in Burma is being won. shalling their forces against our King Now it remains to be seen if we have in all the Orient. Says a missionary in wisdom enough to secure the fruits of a recent letter: " The battle of the fuvictory. ture in ihe East will not be between Chri~tianity and Buddhism, but Chris- The developments of God's provi- tianity and infidelity. " dence teach us that our work here is now fairly begun rather than com- Finally, our '1Je1'Y successes are becompleted. Our view has enlarged. With ing 0'lt1' peril, This fact cannot be too strongly emphasized. 'fhey pnt thfl Church to sleep when they should stim- preachers. The number of native Protulate it to greatly increased activity, for cstant Christians is 5fi9,661, an increase we are a long way from final victory. of 150,000 in ten years. Of these, 182,- 722 are communicant members of We send our missionaries to heathen churches, an increase of 70,000 in the lands, and God gives them surprising last decade. results, but our responsibility has only now begun. How would public opin- ]ofADRAS COLLEGE. ion scorch the name of a military officer who should send forward a forlorn hope ]OIr. lIeston, from Madras College, without proper supports! Sending makes a strong appeal for prayers inforth missionaries carries with it the stead of criticisms in regard to the edurluty of supporting them, not neglect- cational work there. He says: "Praise ing them till they are crushed by their the Lord, one of the students was bapvery success. tized on the first Sunday of December. He was a Hindu of a caste family, We rejoice to believe that there is a though not a llrahmin. Still it must rising tide of missionary zeal all over have been a great wrench for him; his this broad land, and that the churches wife was baptized along with him. . . . of all denominations are rallying to the It was a most solemn thing, and oh may calls of the hour, and that a better day it bring us more prayers. People may is dawning for this work of our Lord. not believe in educational missions. but they might at least pray. It is such a We trust that the time is near when horrible feeling to be doing work in the children of God will do His busi- which there is so little result visible, ness, with the same or greater zeal than and amid it all to be sure that we are they show in their own; when they not backed up by prayer. . . . If peowill acknowledge His Divine right, not ple were remembering us I know I only to a tenth, but to all they have: should feel it more. . .. There are when faith and works, head and heart, some mornings vivid still in my recolshall get together. Then wiil come to lection, and filling me with a joy beyond pass the declaration of the Lord of compare, when I have been able to lay hosts, "The heathen shall know that I hold of some precious Gospel truth, and am the Lord, when I shall be sanctified to hold the attention of the students in you before their eyes." with it for an hour; and these were mornings when I knew that prayers In India there are no fewer than 65 were going up in my behalf. This is Protestant missionary societies direct· the glorious working of God for which ing the work of 857 ordained mission· I could only give grateful thanks. Oh; aries-viz., 16 Pre~byterjan societies, brother, pray for the Christian college. with 149 laborers; 13 Baptist societies, Unless we are terribly faithles~, surely with 129 missionaries; 9 societies of God has some fruit for us to gather even the Established Church of England, now, and still more in the days to come." with 203 missionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with 125 men and women; 4 Among the Garos in Assam the work Methodist societies, with 110 Gospel am- is moving on with increasing momenbassadors ; 2 Congregationalist associa- tum. At the beginning of the year the tions, with 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas number of communicants was about Fratrum and 1 Quaker society, with 16 2400. :More than 800 were baptized in their employ; as also 7 independent last year. Nearly all of the churches societies, together with 5 women's asso- are financially self.supporting, and a ciations. In addition to these 857 or- genuine missionary spirit evinces itself. dained missionaries there are 711 or- The prospect in Upper Assam. among dained European lay helpers', 114 Euro- the tea-garden laborers, is also full of pean and semi.Europeaularly assistants, much promise. teachers, etc., and 3491 native lay

EntTolnAj, DEl'AR'l'MENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Dr. A. J. Gordon and the editor-in- takers. Regard seems t.o have been had chief have been making a short tour in to fitness rather than to political con- the interests of missions, beginning siderations. The result has been duly February 13th, in Toronto, Hamilton, tabulated. and is considered very accu- Brantford, London (Ontario), and fin- rate. The figures foot up a popUlation ishing with the Student Volunteer Con- in all India of 286,000,000. Of these in vention, Detroit, February 28th to British India there are 220,500,000. Be- March 4th. 'fhe degree of interest de- sides those who are thus directly under veloped has been to us both a most de- British influence, there are 65,500,000 lightful surprise. Instead of confining over whom England" exercises a quasi attention to the subject of missions, we and semi-feudal authority"" What a h!ve sought to lay a foundation for a mass of humanity! And how rapidly true and deep apprehension of the evan- increasing! Since 1881 the increase gelization of the world, by calling at- has been 26,000,000, or nearly 10 per tention first to the Holy Spirit, His per- cent in a single decade; but in the re- sonality, work, and manifold activity cently acquired Indian possessions the as the Spirit of truth, of life, of order, increase has been still more marked.

of power; then to the blessed hope of For instance, in Lower Burma the pop- the Lord's coming and the true char- ulation has multiplied one half since it acter of the present age as preparatory came under British administration.

to His advent, and as the age of out- Tllese facts speak volumes.

gathering of God's people from all na- And what a proof and illustration tions; then to the true relations of giv- here of the celerity with which the ing, both of self and of substance, not Gospel might be proclaimed through all only to missions ohjectively, but to the earth! Suppose that all Chri&tian spiritual growth subjectively, etc. This churches in all nations should simply honoring of the Spirit at the beginning combine during anyone year to under- was uniformly followed by remark- take to "get into contact with the entire able signs of His personal presence unsaved population of the globe, and or- throughout. At Toronto, one and even ganize with like thoroughness!

two overflow meetings became neces- sary, and the interest was most impres- We have a letter of great hterest sively solemn. Over $1470 in voluntary from a cousin of Mrs. Nevius, which offerings were gathered. Dr. G. L. we give our readers. It was addressed Mackay, of Formosa. Mr. Spencer'Val- to our dear friendR, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. ton, of South Afriea, Rev. John Mc- Mathieson, of London. Vickar, of Honan, were among the speakers. Dr. Mackay's account of the CHEFOO, CHINA, Nov. 25, 1893.

work in Formosa we have never heard My cousin, Mrs. NeVIUS, wishes me excelled iu thrilling and convincing to write you for her the sad tidings of power. A special account of the Stu- her dear husband's death, which ocdents' Convention at Detroit will appear curred on October 19th, Thursday morn- ing at half-past ten.

hereafter in these pages. Dr. Nevius wns in very poor health when we returned to China last au- The Iltst census of India was accom- tumn, but for some mcnths past had plishell with marvellous celerity and seemed much better, and had been able thoroughncss and shows an amazing to keep steadily at work all summer on popUlation. It was done chiefly on one the revision and translation of the Biday. Febrnary 26th, 1891, when 1,000,- hIe, and had finished the part ~_ssigned 000 persons wcre employed as census- him.

At the time of his death he wag pre- paring for a trip into the interior of the province to attend a mission meeting Among our duties we put in the front and presbytery at Wei Hien. He had rank a proper and scriptural standard not felt so well as usual for a day or of giving, based on the conception of a two, but on Thursday morning after Divine 8tewa1'd8hip in all property, breakfast had prayers with the Chinese as on other mornings, and went on which is the only solution to the pres- with his preparations. One of the last ent inadequacy of our gifts. We have things he did was to make a list of arti- giving, but not of the right sort. cles he should need for his six days' There are at least ten ways of giving: overland journey. His pulse was going in such a strange, i.' The careless way-giving someirregular way that Mrs. Nevius thought it would be better for him to see the thing to any cause presented, without doctor before starting on his trip, and inquiry into its merits or claims, or sent for him to come. Dr. Nevius met proportionate value as to other causes.

the doctor at the gate. They soon after 2. The impul8i'D1} way-giving as the came in the house and sat down in the study_ The doctor seeing that Dr. feelings and caprices of the moment Nevius looked poorly. asked him if he dictate, as often and as much as love, would not lie down on the sofa. He . pity, or awakened sensibility prompt. replied, "No, I am all right; we will 3. The easy way-lazily to shirk all go upstairs presently." They had a little more conversation, and Dr. Nevius real self·denial hy a resort to fairs, feswas about to speak again, with a smile tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, on his face, but his head fell forward, to raise money for the Lord's cause. and the doctor caught him in his arms 4. The sel.fi81i way-giving because and laid him on the floor. Mrs. Nevius entered the room just at that moment. there is promised some reward of praise, She bent over him, calling him endear- prominence, or human glory.

ing names, but there was not a moment's 5. The calculating way-giving with consciousness, not a moment's pain, reference to some returns in prosperity God had taken him so quickly and so or material benefit. quietly. There were but a few faint breaths, and all was over of this life for 6. The systematic way-laying aside as an offering to God a definite portion him. of income: one tenth, or fifth, or third, My cousin was ill at the time with a or half, as conscience dictates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and if -bronchial attack, but rallied, and was largely practised would indefinitely in· able to see him laid to rest the follow- crease our gifts. ing day, but has been dangerously ill all these weeks since, and we hardly 7. The intelligent way-giving to each know yet whether the danger is passed, object after a personal investigation but hope she will soon begin to improve into its comparative claims on our be- neficence, and without regard to the more rapidly. appeal of men. )1any friends are urging ?rIrs. Nevius 8. The 8elf-denying way-saving what to write the life of her dear husband, would be spent in luxuries and needless and are praying that she may be raised expenditures, and sacredly applying to up from this illness to do it. I think, purposes of religion and charity. were it not for this work in view, she would hardly wish to come back to the 9. The equal way-giving to God and life which looks so hard and lonely and so changed in every way for her. She sends you her love.

With kind regards, I am very sincerely yours, LISLE BAINBRIDGE. the needy as much as is spent on self, Mr. Mathieson adds: "This will be of balancing personal expenses and be- nevolent outlay. What a corrective to interest to you. Dear Nevius visited all extravagance!

us at Hampstead more than twenty 10. The lteroic way-limiting our exyears ago. I deemed him one of the penditure to a certain sum, and giving wisest and best of missionaries to the away the entire remainder. This is Chinese. J. E. M. " January 16, 1894."

stewardship actually in exercise. This We are desired to republish this short was John Wesley's way, and it is &tatement with regard to giving: J. Hudson 'fa~lor's way. It makes ot a disciple a habitual, conscientious, pro- but silently, secretly, persistently the portionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, iptriguing Jesuitical priests have been consecrated giver. at work creating discontent, thrusting themselves into office, and begging for We meet the following erroneous publicfavor and patronage ; and gained paragraph, not for the first time: their point so far as 1.0 place the real condition of affairs almost as intolerant .. The first zenana teaching ever at- and idolatrous as during the monarchy. tempted in the East was in Siam in A short time ago Congress sent a dele- 1851, as zenana work in India did not gate to the Pope, recognizing his legate begin until 1858. Twenty-one of the at Rio City. Councils were ordering thirty young wives of the king com- certain idol processions to be made at posed the class. And the beginning in public expense. Bahia and our other India was on this wise: A certain mis- State legislature gave endowments to sionary's wife in Calcutta sat in he·r Catholic seminaries; and now Bahia parlor embroidering a pair of slippers legislature is considering a proposition for her husband. A Brahmin gentleman to put priests to teaching in public admired them. Mrs. Mullens asked him schools as formerly. A soldier is orif he would not like to have his wife dered by law to accompany any procestaught to make them. He answered sion which he may meet, and goveruyes. That was a fatal word to those ment bands of music are sent to play at who wished to cling to idolatry, but a idol festivals. The name 'citizen,' so joyous "yes" it has proved to be to them. highly prized at first, has become tame. As this lady was teaching the women The priests have had a good opportuof India to twine the gold and purple nity to put the people a&"ainst the repubinto the slippers, she was twining into lic. All are quite certam that the montheir hearts the fibres of the sufferings archy can never be restored, and so in and love of our Lord and Saviour. After general public sentiment that is not in one home was opened to the missionary, hearty sympathy with one or the other it was easy to gain access to others." party is doubtful and despairing. War in Rio has been going on two months This is a mistake. NeitJ!.er Mrs. lIul- to-day (November 6th). Our congrega· lens nor Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, before her, tions and work here are not affected in originated zenana work. It dates back the least by it. Brother Aden fortuyears before to the work of Rev. Thomas nately stopped off here and has escaped Smith, Alexander Duff, and Rev. John danger and delay. I believe this war 1!'ordyce. Having ourselves made such will bring good to the cause of liberty. misstatements, we desire to correct them The people are thinking and learning for ourselves and others. in the hard school of experience. Light, liberty, and equality must come." Rev. Z. C. Taylor, of Bahia, writes of the war in Brazil : A book called "Traffic in Girls, and " To all religious people, priests and Florence Crittenton Missions," has been evangelists, there is an underlying secret in this war. The revolting admiral recently published, written by Miss is in hearty sympathy with the Romish religion by protecting and obeying its Charlton Edholm, Superintendent of chiefs. It is from the Pope's legate at Rio that this fact is made public. the Press Department of the World's There has been no pretension so far of a return to a monarchy. In my humble Woman's Christian Temperance Union. judgment the war is a national chastisement on the part of Rome, because the The contents of the book are not only republican constitution commenced by declaring Church and State separate terrible revelations of the existing facts, and equal rigbts to all. No priest was allowed to vote or be elected to office ; but in our opinion are in some cases al- most too bad to be put on paper " they remind us of wlmt Paul says, "It is a shame to speak of those things which are done of them in secret."

This book, wbich thus perhaps errs in plainness of statement and shocking rev- elations, contains startling facts, warn· ing ministers, mothers, and young women of the plots whereby myriads of " our little sisters" H,re ensnared into lives of shame; and it tells the glad in your Mildmay address, reproduced story of the rescue of thousands by evangelist Charles N. Crittenton, of in your November number, on the king- New York, whom Miss Frances Willard dom. I am delighted with Dr. Gorhappily calls the" Brother of Girls." don's .. Holy Spirit in Missions," and have written an article on it for the In- E. S. telligencer.

All lovers of purity will feel glad that succcssful efforts are made to rescue An Oxford graduate and LL.D., to many more of these girls from their whom a lady excused herself on ac- pitiable life. :Mr. Crittenton will give count of an engagement at the zenana all the proceeds of the sale of the book mission, innocently asked where" Ze- to the mission work. nana " was. Almost as bad as the old There is a royal caste of beggars in lady who wanted to kuow if old Oalabar Nanking. It was founded by Hung was dead yet? or the M.P. who pro- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming tested against sending English troops dynasty. He did this because, having to the deadly climate of Western Afrionce been in the mendicant line himself, ca, thinking Oeylon an abbreviation of he wished to oblige an old beggar Sierra Leone !

friend. "I don't want anything from Dr. E. H. Edwards, whose postal adyour Majesty," said the latter, "except dress is Tien-tsin, North China, writes to have plenty to eat and wear and have to the editor to ask help in finding a nothing to do." He could not have fellow-worker. At Tai-yllen Fu (our put it better. The beggar had his wish. station) there are now ei~ht children be- The caste of which he was the first longing to different miSSIOnary families, chief live in certain large "caves" in and ranging in age from four to ten the wall of Nanking. The police ap- years, for whom we are anxious to enpoints the head of the beggars. They gage a kindergarten teacher. A lady are well off, and their apartments are came out last year and has been teachlofty and airy. From the arrogance of ing the children since then, but now modern tramps, one would suppose they wishes to engage in mission work among belonged to a royal caste. the Chinese. and we expect to lose her services. If you knew of a certificated kindergarten teacher who would under- take the work of teaching the foreign The editor has received a letter from children of our community as mission a very ltigh 8ource. which he thinks he work in the spirit of a missionary, we ought to give in substance to the read- should only be too thankful to welcome ers of the REVIEW. It is written from her. To a competent teacher we would London, and dated January 15th, 1894. offer £50 (fifty pounds) a year, with board and lodging. Of course this is not much compared with what a certifi- My DEAR DR. PIERSON: I enclose a cated teacher could get in America, but letter to Dr. Gordon on educational is more than the teachers at our mission missions. I cannot help feeling that it school at Chefoo receive. I think y'0u is unfortunate that Mr. Watkins's let- know the kind of lady we should lIke. ter was printed. I sometimes think that It would be as well if the lady could your REVIEW, which has gained an im- conveniently see the council of our misportant position in this country, needs sion at Toronto, but this is not absosome one to check the English news, and lutely necessary, as we should be reo see that things are kept in their right sponsible for her passage and salary_ proportion. Our port (Tien-tsin) is closed to steamer traffic by ice about the middle of No- Let me thank you most warmly for vember, so that I fear it will not be posyour admirable article on the" Parlia- sible for anyone to reach us for next ment of Religions." I say Amen to it winter. Steamer traffic reopens about with all my heart, It is curious how March, so that if a suitable teacher little we in England ha ve heard of the were found 8he could be with us next .. Parliament;" just a few fragmen- spring. As we are situated about lati· tary letters, etc. Weare now looking tude 38° N., and our station is 3000 feet out for the authorized report',. which is above the sea, there is no objection to announced for January 16th. one's arriving in the spring instead of the autumn. Also I am truly glad that you stand firm to the grand trutluJ enunciated

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rial improvement; and for, that we P eriodioals. thank God, for, after all, the material is His as well as the spiritual, and we BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe that through our commerce and political dominion England is a fellow- MASS. worker with Him for the blessing of all the earth. INDIA. II And what have we done with re- -" I have often heard it said of the gard to intellectual life? We impart older missionary society that the propa- our Western knowledge and science gation of the Gospel in foreign parts is and culture, and although, in spite of an anachronism; and I for one am at a great advance, only a fraction of the loss to know what is really foreign to great population can yet read and write, England's opportunity. May I ask we are extending with marvellous raleave to give you very briefly my im- pidity our intellectual influence. I vispressions of what we are doing in this ited at 1Iadras, Bombay, and Calcutta respect in our great and glorious Ind- great educational institutions which ian Empire? We have there more than might fairly take their rank with the 280,000.000 souls, over whom, directly greatest in tbe old comitry. I have obor indirectly, we have influence. The served in the villages-and let me tell capital cities there, as Bombay or Cal- you of one peculiar feature which a cutta, are like great European towns missionary should never forget, that in magnificence. and the cities gener- 90 per cent of the people live in villages ally are permeated everywhere with or towns of less than 20,000 people-I English ideas and influence. All this have seen schools in the villages, and has been given to us, and our power everything is being done to spread this and grasp, I believe. are increasing intellectual life. We have done well. every day. The Indian problem is for there is no doubt of the immense redoubtless more complex than ever, and ceptivity of the higher and cultured difficulties are rising up which our classes in India in regard to our teachfathers never knew; but we have only ing. to look the right and the truth in the face and go straight forward, and things "But what is our highest duty to the world calls impossibilities will be God in respect to India? It is to imspeedily solved by the power of the part the moral and spiritual gifts which Church of God. Here we are with this we owe, in the name of Christ. to the great work before us-what have we inhabitants of India. In earlier days done? As to our material gifts, there English rulers in India seemed ashamed is no doubt of the enormous benefits of the name of Christ, and the people conferred on India by British rule. of India believed that we had no relig- Everywhere there are security and ion at all. This shows what arrears we prosperity, which but for the wise Eng- have to make up, and What a little we lish raj would never have been known. have done in this great work. But yet The pall! Britannica extends over more there has been poured forth a marvelmillions of men than the pax Romana lous blessing. The population is inin days gone by ever did; communica· creasing, but the Christian popUlation tions are opened, and everything is done is increasing, I think some sixfold beto draw up that vast population to a yond the general increase. We have higher material condition, bringing all much to do~ butwi,th~n tl,lelallt twenty- Q~r s<;ieu()e and :Qower to bear on m~tfl-

EXTItA.CT!! AND TltAN!!LATlON!!!

·five years there has been an increase years of mission work we never met such as has not been known on earth with a case of what is known in Amerisince the days of the apostles them- ca as • revival work '-that is, a case in selves. We are going on with the work, which persons are so powerfully affectand, in spite of hindrances, want of ed by the Holy Spirit's influences that faith, and the wretched religious differ- physical effects, either in the way of ences which are a cause of scoffing on great distress or in the way of transthe part of the heathen, the opportu- ports of joy, were manifested. Even nity is there, and that opportunity has in cases where there seems to be • conbeen wonderfully made use of to do an victi6n of sin,' it lacks that pungency enormous work in India. You have and vividness which we have seen in only to go to South India, where there other lands, and even where conversion arc vast temples, marvellous in splen- seems genuine it bears more traces of dor, and having thousands of devotees an intellectual change than of somesometimes attached to the service of thing which profoundly moves the the temple, to see that heathenism has heart. We are not arguing whether a great and mighty hold on the inhab- this lack of emotion be a defect or an itants. We have destroyed much of improvement. We simply call attenthe faith of the educated classes with- tion to it as a curious circumstance. out giving them anything in ita place, We never remember to have seen tears but that is not true of the great mass. caused by spiritual emotion in the eyes There the religious spirit is strong, of any native of India but once, and and amid the perversions and the dis· that was in the case of a gray.headed torting medium of idolatry there it is preacher; and yet we have seen many with strength and vitality, and what cases in which persons seemed in the we have to do is to lay hold of what is midst of mighty temptations, to be good in that religious spirit and extin- heartily striving against sin, and enguish what is evil, to raise what is deavoring to commend the religion of good to a higher level, and destroy the Jesus to others by a holy life. Possievil by the power of Christ. Then bly the missionary body are largely acthere is Mohammedanism in the north, countable for this state of things, by less full of ideas, less progressive in reason of the way in which they have spirit than Hinduism, but with a tough- instructed their converts. If this be ness and a tenacity which, except in so, it might be well to review those in- Christianity, are seen in no other re- structions and see if they are as comligion ; and there are points in which plete and weIl·rounded as they should Mohammedanism has a grasp of that be. A conversion which affects men s vital truth that there is one God only, brains and not their emotions has not in whom men live and move and have gone far enough. If this matter be their being. We are confronted with only a race peculiarity, and not an eftwo great religious systems, each bav- fect of training, there is little to be said. ing in it both good and evil, and we It is not to be expected, nor indeed dehave to inspire the one and cast out the sired, that the Christianity of this counother."-BIsnop BARRY, in Church try should in all respects conform to MilBionary Intelligencer. Western models, but we should at least keep our eyes open, and keep defects -" A stliking peCUliarity of the re- from creeping into our congregations ligious life of the Christianity of this in the guise of advantage. "-MAKHZANcountry, as it seems to us. is the lack I-MAsrnr, quoted in Bombay Gum·dian. of the emotional element_ Even where faith is manifest and active there seems -Opportunities are now largely opento be almost no feeling. Perhaps our ing for zenana female missionaries, if experience is exceptional, but in many allowed by the Church, to administer

&lI:NEJUL )IIBSlONAIU INTELLIGENCE

baptism within the zenanas, thereby They have not the least intention of en- sparing Hindu ladies a wrench from couraging or making it more easy for their homes which would leave them their children or their friends to UlIe the outcasts, as well as a pUblicity utterly fascinating drug; but they have the alien to all their feelings. The Witnea8 moral cowardice to urge that what they is inclined, and with good reason, to da1'e not propose to their own country- favor this. Baptism by lay persons, men here, they may safely encourage male or female, is received throughout among the great heathen populations almost all Christendom as valid, and of the East. Our friends ought by this as authorized in exceptional circum- time to know that, though it suits the stances. Indian Government to parade the evi- -" The founders of the Protestant dence of such men, the opinions of Sir churches in India deserve to be held in George Birdwood and Sir William all honor. The labors of Ziegenbalg, Moore on this subject are the ridicule Schwartz, and their coadjutors, will of their own profeBBion. Their admiraever form a stimulus to the Christian tion for opium, and that of their two mlBBlonary. That they did not fully friends, Sir John Strachey and Sir Lepel understand the religion and customs of Griffin, has but one meaning-the millthe country is not to be wondered at. ions of money received by the Indian Sanskrit was sealed to them ; informa- Government from the Chinese victims tion had to be gathered as best it could; of the drug."-MedicaZ MiBBiom.

war and confusion often interfered with -The HOINJe8t Field warmly resents, their work. That they ever achieved as an utter misrepresentation of the edu- so much is a marvel ; that they made cational mlBBionaries of India, the charge mistakes they would be the first to ad- that they regard secular education and mit. One of these mistakes was the science as a preparation for receiving apparent toleration of caste. A cen- the Gospel. It explains that they aim tury of toleration has not eradicated it. to give a complete education, including The evil seems rooted In the soil, and is continuous evangelical instruction, be· /ready to spring up in unsuspected cause the government, in its religious forms."-Ha'l'1JlJJjt Field. neutrality, cannot do this. They can- -" We hear from various quarters not, of course, confine their own Inof friends who are tempted to forsake struction purely to religion. They the anti-opium cause. They are in- must provide for mind, body, and clined to believe that the statements of heart; but the provision for the mind Sir George Birdwood, Sir William and body is not a preparation but a con· Moore, Sir John Strachey, and Sir Lepel comitant of the training intended for Griffin are a triumphant vindication of the spiritual nature. They cannot acthe Indian Government. Apart from cept the government pupils as suffithe fact that they have only seen a ciently trained, nor can they, by refussmall part of the evidence placed be- . ing to provide the instruction which the government does give, drive their fore the commiBBion, a moment's .young men into the government schools. thought would save our friends from such a grave mistake. It is not pro- -" The other Sunday morning, on posed, even by these men, to remove visiting some tea gardens, we heard at the label • Poison' from our laudanum every turn children singing, Yiahu mujh bottles. .With all their professed ad- leo karta pyar (the version in Hindi of . miration for the virtues and innocence 'Jesus loves me '). Praising God at of opium, not one of them has suggest- the thought of this Gospel message ed that it was at all desirable to substi- being caused to resound far and near tute its use in this country for the al- by these all yet heathen children, we cohol which they affect to condemn. asked why they were singing. The an- EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

swer soon came. A prize had been of- MrBCl!ltLANEOUS.

fered by the manager of one of the gar- -Speaking of the hideous barbarities dens to the child who would sing the by which the early English convicts hymn best and most correctly at the and emigrants in Australia almost ex- Sunday-school. Twelve children com- terminated the native race, organizing peted; and all did 80 well (only two regular hunting-parties to shoot down made any mistake) that to each was men, women, and children, and even given a book prize. We may note that dragging them to death at the tails of in this competition the Hindu children their horses, the Macedonier remarks: far outstripped the Christian children, •• Who is it. of the civilized Christian both in expression and in correct sing- world, that has compassion on all this ing. "-Darjeeling News. wretchedness under all this barbarism F -In view of a dangerous surgical Not such men of science as M. Renan, operation lately performed, with entire who has declared that he sees no reason success, by a female missionary phy- why we should ascribe to a Papua an sician, in the case of a Hindu lady in immortal 8OUl. No; it is the Wesley- Lucknow, a heathen journal remarked: an, Episcopal, and the Moravian mis- .. Miracles still occur. Even to-day sionaries, who, constrained by the con- Jesus Christ is performing them descending love of Christ, have com- through the female physicians whom passion on the unhappy lot of these He sends into our zenanas." their oppressed and degraded fellow- -Mr. ALEXANDER EZRA, in the Dar- men." ust Field, thinks that it is easy to overestimate the stiffness and foreign tone -Bishop Temple, of London, preachof trauslations into the Indian vernacu- ing before the Church Missionary Solar. At all events, says he, this fault ciety, touches as follows the question is fast disappearing. The present Ta- of the slow progress of the kingdom of mil Bible is not what Mr. Haigh would God: .. I suppose most of us at first call a mere" transverberation," but al- sight are very much more struck with most a perfect translation. He goes on something that is done with a sudden to protest against plunging the biblical blow, very much more struck with an ideas into the ocean of filth welling out exhibition of power that we see in 80me from Hindu mythology and literature, sudden, vast change brought ahout in an exceedingly short space of time; and declares that India will never be- and we think that there is more evicome robustly Christian unless she dence of Divine power and Divine indrinks deep of English Christian litera- terferencein the rapid than in the slow_ ture. Let the Indian Church remain And yet reflection would rather lead us Indian by all means, but let her, for to look at the other side. There is no Christ's sake, be heartily willing to sur- doubt that when anything is done very render all that part of her nationality rapidly, whether it be in a great conwhich is irredeemably saturated with vulsion of nature, or whether it be in the vileness of the national heathenism. the sudden change in the views and convictions of a large number of men, -The total number of baptized per- there is something very striking in the sons in the American Lutheran Mission rapidity with which God sometimes in the Nellore District of the Madras does work of that kind. But is there Presidency is 14,265, of whom 6178 are not something still more striking in the communicants. They are distributed steady, quiet work that goes on century throughout 425 villages. after century, and shows that the one -The United Presbyterian Mission purpose is held fast long after tllOSC (Scottish) during last year treated 210,- who were first emp],)yell to fulfii ~t 000 patients at its dispensaries. have passed away, and when through genera.tion after generation it was quite Catholicism. The 'Sisters of Charity Impossible for men to keep up anyone are everywhere sent into the most in- purpose, because they passed away and salubrious countries to extend the circle could not hand on the determination of the Christian sway. But they find with which they themselves had been themselves there isolated, without di- actuated? Is it l'Iot still more striking, rect support;- without the maternal au- I say, that there is but one purpose dis· thority which the family procures, espe- played through all these changes of cially among the Oriental peoples.' '

successive generations, and that whrfe men change and pass away from the English Notes. earth, there is still the one great aim steadily followed, there is still the one BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

great work going on? If there be The New Hebrides.-The work of proof of a Divine operation, surely it is evangelizing the New Hebrides conrather here." tinues to extend. Little more than a -In view of the greater susceptibil. year ago Dr. Lamb, graduate of Edinity of the female constitution to the de- burgh University, landed on the island pressing effects of tropical climates, the of Ambrim among 8 crowd of naked question is often raised whether it might savages. As the result of his work, not be better if the greater part of our and the temporary assistance of two missionaries went out unmarried. The brothers named Murray, from Aber- Rernte des Missions Oonternp(}'raines deen, thirty·seven villages have been quotes the following from the Paris brought under Christian infiuence, sev- Eataffete, which is interesting as giving eral places of worship erected, and what may be called the view of a Ro- others in course of erection, and half man Catholic unbeliever. We repro- the island changed. The change duce it without modification. wrought is largely perceived in the remedial effect, both as it concerns the " It is worth while taking note of the body and the soul. Ambrim is beau· advantages which the Protestant mis· tiful for situation, a paradise of cocoasionaries enjoy in virtue of their mode nut palms, and the gem of the group of life, of the influences whieh they of islands to which it belongs. Now it create for themselves in remote coun· is being fring-ed with Gospel glory and tries by means of their families. There illuminated by a light that is brighter are very few houses of pastors, in the than the sun. Indies or elsewhere, which do not thus constitute a centre, a nucleus of rela- The Goapel in lreland.-Mr. Thomas tions more or less mundane, and do not Cannellan has much at heart the spirit. form a permanent focus of proselytism. Ilal interests of his fellow·countrymen. He has issued a booklet for free distri- "The pastors, as is known, are en· bution in order to the more extended dowed, moreover, with an eminent sub- diffusion of Gospel light. In consetlety, more diplomatic than religious. quence of his labors the people are They are excellent to convert and to turning, in increasing numbers, to the control their neophytes. Many are Bible for guidance; and some of the aided in their work by their wives. priests are now advising their flocks to 'These show themselves, in fact, both read the Scriptures. faithful companions and intelligent counsellors. And not infrequently a The Gospel in Bohernia.-Theland of part of the successes obtained by their John Huss has of late been the scena husbands are attributable to them. This of much blessing. A bookseller, who inftuence of woman in the labors and has been converted,l1as begun to pub- in the struggles undertaken by the mis- lish the Bible in divisions or parts, each t sionaries has not escaped the eye of part to cost about one halfpenny. The

lIlNGLIl!I1l NOTE~

house of John Huss himself with its Zenana Work.-Speaking of the wom- grounds has been secured by the Evan- en of India, Dr. R. N. Cust says: geliQaI Continental Society, and will t, They are little better than the sheep be used as a centre of Gospel testimony. which bleat in the fields and the birds As thousands flock from year to year which sing on the trees; they have no to see the house where that great Re- future to look forward to, no idea of former was born, it is hoped that it will repentance for the past, no hopes of an- prove a coign of vantage from which other world, except of being with their the Gospel may sound forth to all Bo- husbands. if husbands they have had, hemia. and passing out of existence, if they have had none."

Oentrrrl.A.frioo.-Mr. William Lucas, Iu view of this sombre description, of Melbourne, Australia, in speaking zenana work is like a jewel set on a of Central Africa from the missionary dark ground. Miss Lyon reports that point of view, strongly holds as the re- in Patna City there are over sixty wom· sult of his own observation that any en in the zenanas who are reading the further accessions to the number of Testament. Others record like prog- missionaries should mean the opening ress, and in some cases the living seed up of untouched areas. Already the has germinated. Mrs. Pollen, of Bu· ppinion widely prevails that there are landshuhr, writes: ., Again and again .. more than sufficient missionaries in in the zenanas have I seen the eyes of the Blantyre province without clashing the weary and sad fill with tears when with each other's operations, unless I pressed home to them the message of very defined areas are decided on." God's love; often and often in one form :M:uch land remains to be possessed, and or another has the assurance been given the call is for large-hearted, devoted from heathen lips that the vain, so- men and women who will work in Afri· ,called prayer, 'Ram-ram, Ram.ram,'

ca on African lines; and by African would be given up, and that their pray- lines is meant for one thing those lines er would be raised to Him who hears which disturb as little as possible tribal and answers, for a heart with which to relations. A colonization scheme Mr. know and love Him." Their sincerity Lucas evidently,thinks more feasible in is shown in their desire to learn to read, fancy than in fact. which for them is slow and hard work: " But it is a great pleasure when, here The Late Bishop J. 8. Hlll and Mrs. and there, we find a woman already HiZZ.-The mystery attaching to God's able to Tead Urdu or Hindi; then from way has been afresh vividly shown in the first day one can put into their hands the sudden removal of Bishop and Mrs. the books which, with God's blessing, Hill, almost coincident with their arri- may lead into the way of life." Mrs.

val at their African home. High hopes Pollen also speaks of the enlarging centred in their outgoing, and the pros- scope of the work. "Since March, pects of the Niger Mission never looked 1892, over one hundred houses have so bright before; but the angel reaper been opened to us, and the work is has intercepted these destined workers now far beyond what we can meet and and cut down the hopes that had en- is still increasing.., twined themselves around their mission. THE KINGDOM. The grief felt is, we believe, more deep and general than is even the expression -It will be a favor very highly es- or manifestation of it. It was said to teemed if secretaries of all missionary Mary, .. Yea. a sword shall pierce thine societies will send early copies of an- own heart also." Even so must their nual reports to the editor of this depart.

experience be who travail in birth for ment of General Missionary Intelli· the world's redemption. gence.

GENERAL lIlI8810liUV fitTELLtGENOE; (Apl'H

-" Go, or l!end"-that is, actually a pig wherewith to make a fine feast engage in life-long service for the for his friends, before the toothsome world's evangelization, in propria per- roast was wholly consumed. to cut oft Bona, or else by proxy, through a sub- carefully a few inches of the thin end stitute provided_ For example, a cer- of tM tail, the same to be religiously tain young clergyman came to the con- carried as an offering to Hiro, the gOd viction that it· was for him to enter the who gave special protection to thieves.

foreign field, and prepared to do so; -A missionary in China, writing of but later it became clear that he was a girl in the mission school under her called of God rather to fit men for the care, says: "Last night Wah N00 told ministry. Nevertheless. he counted me she wanted to be a 'whole Chrishimself under obligation to" send" in tian.' So we had a long talk; and she a way more definite and personal, and told me the different things she had so devotes a sufficient portion of his done that day that were wrong, and salary to maintain a representative on for which she wished the Lord to forheathen soil. And why not? give her. She said: • 1. I did not brush -This was the prayer of Teava, a my teeth as you told me to do ; 2. I convert of the Hervey Islands, who did not take off the lower sheet on the helped to carry the Gospel to the na- bed when I made it up, and I know I tives of the Samoan group, who only ought to always; 8. I got angry witlI nine years before had been the lowest one of the girls; 4. I did not use the kind of a heathen: "0 Lord, Thou art soap when I took my bath; 5. I did 'the King of .our spirits, Thou hast is- not try to do my example in multiplisued 'Orders to. Thy subjects to do a cation. All the other girls did theirs great work, Thou hast commanded wrong, so I thought I would, too. Ask them to prea:ch the Gospel to every the Lord to help me to be a whole creature. Weare going on that errand Christian. ' ., now. Let Thy presence go with us to -The seventh chapter of Numbers quicken us and enable us to persevere is the longest one in that book, one of in the great work until we die." the longest in the Bible, and it is all -" There must be a great exodus of aboutgi'lling. It tells us about the offer- the Christian world, in men, women, ings of the tabernacle. Weare asked money, and spirit, to the heathen to give as the Lord hath prospered us.

world." -J. M. Hodson. The poor widow cast in her two mites, -Mr. Fuller, a missionary in Berar, but it was all her living. The Hindu closes a letter with these words: "Oh. woman said: "I have nothing to give if the people at home could be per- but my tongue; I'll give that."

suaded to live as wholly and as really -The religion of Christ brings com- self-denying for the work at home, as fort to our own souls when we bring they think they would do if accepted comfort with our religion to some one for the field, the ones that do come to else. Andrew Fuller once said: "I the regions beyond would be used of could not comfort my pious people, God in a marvellous manner 1" Or, however and whatever I preached to put it in this way: Live with such self- them, until they began to comfort the denial as they take for granted that souls of the perishing heathen. "

missionaries should possess. -Mr. Chambers, of Erzroom, writes ; -Verily. human nature 1S the same of a recent graduate who had been :all the world over, and the heathen are doing good service as teacher in a vil- ·no better than " Christians.". It was lage school where the people were too in Tahiti and in early days that it was poor to give him even his bread, and the fashion for a man who had s191en who has been waiting to know whether

GE~ERAL :MIiI8ION~RY IN'l'ELLIGJ!tiCB

the mission would be able to give him Humane Society, $45,000 to the Louisi- a small grant sufficient to live upon. ana State Society for the Prevention of At the close of the term, for which he Cruelty to Animals, $15,000 to the Mas- had had so little reward, he said: ., I sachusetts Society for the Prevention did not know for what I was being pre- of Cruelty to Animals, and $15,000 to pared while I was iu school. This is the Quincy Humane Society.

hard work indeed and most trying, but -The Indian Witne&t says in a recent this short experience has given me a little issue: .. The number of missionaries idea of what a grand thing it is to as- landing in India. during the last three sist others toward a higher and better months of the year is so great, that with life." the exception of persons of unusual -If ever the wearing of gems is in prominence no attempt is made to reorder, they a.re surely in this case: cord the names of the arrivals. The •• The Countei18 of Aberdeen wears at steamer Oa'l'thage brought 81 to Bomstate functions a coronet the distinguish- bay, and about the same date another ing features of which are five emeralds, ship landed 23 in Calcutta. The numsaid to be the largest in the world. ber of arrivals in 1898 was greater than These precious stones were presented ever before recorded."

to Her Excellency by the people of Ire- -A missionary in India speaks of the land as an expression of love and grati- difference between those who have fortude for her interest in their welfare merly heard, and those to whom the during the period af Lord Aberdeen's message is a new thing. The latter Lord Lieutenancy." listen, but there is no response of the -The occupation of medical mission- heart. It is hard to speak to minds aries is not yet gone. One of the North which have no idea of God's holiness Africa Mission agents in Algeria met and man's sinfulness.

with a patient in a recent tour to whom -The Quarterly Re'l>iew for January had been applied a remarkable prescrip- contains a very thoughtful and sugges- tion under the orders of a native .. doc· tive article upon the Progress and Pros- tor. " The patient was made to lie on pects of Church :Uissions, relating the ground, the doctor rubbed his heel chiefly to the 20 or more organizations on a hot axhead, then pressed his heel through which the English Establish- into the man's stomach. This was ment gives and labors, but also touch- , done twice. The heel having been ing often and appreciatively upon those again rubbed on the ax, it was pressed of other denominations. The writer on the inside of the elbow joint of the speaks of missions as "a movement left arm. The patient was then told to which is rightly regarded as a criterion drink salt water until it made him sick, of spiritual vitality, an articulus caden- when he would be healed I til 'Del 8tanti8 eccleBillJ," and finds most -Mrs. Charles Brown, Quincy, Ill., abundant ground for encouragement as leaves $800,000 to public charities, and touching the future. two thirds of it goes to local and State societies for the prevention of cruelty -British and other foreign residents to animals. Her nearest relatives are in India give more than $300,000 a year only remembered by 4 legacies of $1000 toward the evangelization of that couneach. She leaves $55,000 and her resi- try, which shows what they think of missions.

dence and furniture, to inaugurate and -In estimating the forces which maintain a home for the aged poor, make for the world's redemption, we $5000 to a home for orphans, $5000 to are not to ignore or belittle even such an industrial home for girls; and other secular and material things as the magic bequests are: $75,000 to the Illinois lantern or the bicycle, and much less

&MEItAL Jl(ljIi[ONABT INTELLIGENCE

the railroad, the steamship, the tele· WOMAN'S WORK.

graph, and the Postal Union which do -What is the good of separating so much to facilitate the progress of the woman's work from the general giving kingdom. of the churches ~ Is it not a case of – Whoso would appreciate South simply robbing Peter to pay Paul?

America as a field for missions must Not so at all. The benefit is very great, needs peruse a masterly article by Rev. and in almost every way. To divide T. B. Wood, presiding elder of Peru, and specialize is to multiply the num- prepared for the World's Congress, and ber of givers; and besides, the Wom- published in Gospel in all Lands for an's Boards are in several respects mod- February. It is both statesmanlike in els of thorough organization. Among grasp and apostolic in fervor. the rest they gather hosts of small sums, and secure from as many as possible -Rev. A. P. Happer figures it out definite pledges of so much a year, a conclusively that the number of Bud- month, a week. The feminine mind is dhists is often rated most absurdly and full of purpose and energy, and of in- preposterously high. Instead of 500,- genuity and tact as well.

000,000, he can discover but 86,500,000 -An aged Scotch woman, living in all told, and of these he locates 80,000,- a room and kitchen house on the south 000 in China, 20,000,000 in Japan, 10,- side of Glasgow, recently gave £500, 000,000 each in Manchuria and Siam, " saved by pennies," to an Aged Worketc. Professor Monier Williams would ers' Home. put the maximum at 100,000,000.

-The Rev. W. G. Lawes some two -The Oberlin Missionary Home (Jud- years since carried through the press son Cottage), with Mrs. S. C. Little in for the British and Foreign Bible So- charge, occupying a temporary build- ciety an edition of the New Testament ing, is filled to overflowing and more, in Motu. one of the languages of New by 10 children, ranging in age from Guinea, and almost the entire cost..,– 6 years to 20, from 8 families, and rep- some £300-was defrayed by the re- resenting fields as far apart as India, peated subscriptions of a Lancashire Micronesia, China, Mexico, and South woman.

Mrica. Only some $4000 is in hand -She did not read the papers. Or for a structure sufficiently large for per- was she surrounded by poor specimanent use. A gift of $1000 has re- mens? Or was her mind blinded by cently come from the children of mis- prejudice? A Russian Jewess had sionaries once resident in the Hawaiian need of clothing for her little child; Islands. The need of enlargement is the doctor brought her some. She inpressing, and donations are solicited quired: "Did Jewish ladies send for rearing the walls, furnishing rooms, these 1" "No, Christian ladies," he etc. Here is a noble opportunity for replied. "Christian? I did not know Sunday-schools and societies of Chris- that Christians could be kind I" tian Endeavor.

-The following is taken from" Our -" Missionary homes" of another Viceregal Life in India," by the Mar- sort are becoming quite common for chioness of Dufferin: "Miss Mitcheson the use of the societies. Not long since told me an amusing thing about 'her the Methodists were provided with one hospital. It is very difficult to get by the great Book Concern, the Epis- women to come into it, and they par- copalians have recently erected the ticularly fear the clean 8heetS! They Church Missions House, and in due sea- think that if they go into them they son the Presbyterians will be housed in will certainly become Christians. They similar roomy quarters of their own. are not nearly so much afraid that the religious teaching she gives them will bership of 7584, being 400 larger than have that effect." ever before. In the employment bureau 3906 were provided with work. Fifty- -A well-dressed Hindu woman wears nine educational classes in 18 lines of but one piece of cloth. It is six or study have been conducted for 1839 difeight yards long and one and a quarter ferent young men. The total attendwide. She wraps it in graceful folds ance at meetings and of visitors to the about her waist, shoulders, and body, rooms aggregated 1,783,825, or a daily lets it hang loosely in some parts, and average for the year of 4887_ tucks it in tight her~ and there to keep it in place, and she is neatly and be- -Says the Church at Home and comingly dressed without the use of Abroad: "The Christian Eudeavor Sopin, button, hook, or string. It is cieties are quickening the life and imnecdless to say the dressmaker has no proving the methods of work in the mission in India. Church of to·day ; but they are doing more, they are training for the Church -A woman much interested in medi- of the future members who will be able cal miilsions has offered two scholar- to work as well as worship; Sabbathships, of the value of £100 and £50 re- school teachers who will have somespectively, to such as desire to educate thing to teach; elders who will be able themselves for medical work in the mis- to conduct prayer-meetings and to help sion field. These scholarships are tena- the pastor, and deacons who will know ble at the Edinburgh School of Medi- how to pray and when to stop. " cine for Women. -Somebody well suggests that since -The Baptist women of the East and Christian Endeavor has begun to push the interior sustain 106 of their own sex missions with such earnestness, its lofty iu the foreign field. and Christlike spirit is set forth by the picture which portrays a woman in the -The Congregational Woman's midst of the angry billows clinging to Board (eastern division) is able to re- the cross with one arm, and with the port $134,778 raised last year, the do- other endeavoring to rescue a fellownations being $4000 more than in 1892. mortal from the same deadly peril.

-The women of the Methodist -The young people of the Presby- Church, South, have set their hearts terian Church, South, not including and their hands upon raising during gifts to the Congo boat fund, or what the current year $100,000 "for the for- was donated through the Sundayeign work alone." schools, contributed to missions $4211 during nine months of last year. -The twelfth annual report of the Woman's Missiouary Society of the -The Attleborough (Mass.) League Methodist Church in Canada (corre- held a missionary meeting recently, sponding secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, and as a result a Young Woman's For- Hamilton, Ont.) is to be highly com- eign Missionary Society was organized mended for containing, in particular, with 67 members, and a collection of what too many similar publications ut- $100 was taken. terly lack, full tables of summaries which give at a glance the facts that -As objects for the offerings to be busy readers would like to gain. This made on Christian Endeavor Day, Febsame society, beginning with this year, ruary 2d, the American Board suggestpublishes at St. John, N. B., The Palm ed nearly 300 schools in Turkey, India, Branch, a neat monthly of eight pages. and China requiring from $22 to $150 each, and for Junior Societies contribu- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. tions for the missionary vessels. The Woman's Board offered as an object -The Young Men's Christian Asseciation of the city of New York, at its forty-first anniversary reported a memthe salary of Miss Abbie G. Chapin, of -In Alaska a boy under conviction Tung-cho, China. woke and prayed at midnight. The -A .. Sunshine Committee" in an next morning he told his teacher that Australian Society bought an invalid's ,he was " tke Ilin1U!l'eat bug in ,chooZ•..

chair, which it loans to the sick. It THE UNITED STATES. was first used by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -The Ohurcl~ at Home and Abroad estimates that between $40,000,000 and -" Take my hands and let them $50,000,000 are 'expended annually in move at the impulse of Thy love." this country for church edifices, and The Endeavor Society in Dr. Stalker's that .. every day in the year more. than church, Glasgow, has taken these words 12 new churches are completed and from Miss Havergal's consecration dedicated to the worship of the Triune hymn, as its motto. God."

-Rev. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, -If this is so, and the statement is South India, has established, among the well vouched for, it is high time a few village congregations under his care, 11 live home missionaries were dispatched Endeavor societies, all flourishing and thither. In a certain county of Mis· doing good.. ., One of the chief fea- souri "there are people in plenty, and tures of each society," says Mr. Jones, they have many churches, such as they .. is that all the members go out every are, 22 of one kind, not one or which week to preach the Gospel to the heath- has a pastor. They are supplied by en; and they do it with -enthusiasm, 6 men who all wO'rk at their trades durtoo. And yet most of them are recently ing the week, and preach at 5 or 6 difout of heathenism themselves. Not ferent places on Sunday. They are one half of them can read, and not one paid no salaries [serves 'em right], and half of them earn, on an average, more spend most of the time In the pUlpit than 5 cents a day." fighting the beliefs of other denomina- tions." Ergo," tlt.e type of piety i, not -There are now 217 societies, with a ltigh." total membership of 7806, in the Ger- man Reformed Church. They are at- -But the real Gospel is possessed of tempting to raise annually $1500, which matchleM power to elevate and ennoshall be known as the Christian En- ble. Thus fifty years ago Five Points, deavor Foreign Missionary Fund. Of in New York City, was one of the very this amount for the first year $800 has worst of nests for vice, disorder, and already been pledged. crime. The police of that day found their power tested to the utmost in the -In Kansas City one society has 15 endeavor to restrain outbreaks of wickmembers pledged to give to the Lord edness. Yet in the course of years an one tenth of all their earnings, and in entire transformation has been wrought, Marshfield Hills, Mass., the members and the precinct is now as peaceful and began betimes to prepare for Easter by orderly as any part of New York. This securing each a plant to be cared for result is owing not to the strong arm of until that day, and then the whole num- the law or the efficiency of the police, ber to be distributed among the sick but to the introduction and mainteand poor. nance of practical Christianity.

-" What shall we tell our boys to -What a marvel of growth I Oklado for missions 1" was the weighty homa, only a babe of one year; has a question propounded to a large com- population of about 150,000, and a pany of Episcopal women recently. property valuation of about $17,000,- And with" our girls" added, it is one 000. The capital city, Guthrie, claims which the churches should by all means a population of 10,000. Oklahoma City endeavor to answer quickly and wisely. iii stllllarger, and there are eight or ten Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, other towns having from 1000 to 4000 Tex.; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrainhabitants each. There are 800 ment, Mother Katherine Drexel's comchurches in the territory. generally of munity; and the Mission Helpers, of a very primitive pattern. Baltimore.

-A little more than a dozen years -The Seventh-Day Baptists have a ago the kindergarten had its beginning membership of 9000. The missionary in San Francisco with 2 schools, 109 headquarters are at Westerly, R. I. ; the children, and receipts amounting to income of the society is $5485, with $11,806; but now that city contains 37, $800 from the foreign field (China); the with 3318 pupils, receipts $43,197, and missionaries number 7, of whom 4 are endowments aggregating $451,853. In ordained, with 4 wives and 8 unmarried all 9000 little pilgrims have been started women; 1 ordained native and 4. other in the path of life. native helpers; 8 churches with 82 members, and 8 schools with 67 pupils. -During January and February a rich blessing attended the journeying -In February appeared No.1 of the of Mr. Greig, the successor of Dr. Mc- Mi8sion Voice, a four-page paper to be All, as he passed from Portland, Me., issued quarterly. published by the For- as far west as Indianapolis, and between eign Christian (Disciple) Missionary So- Toronto and Washington. 'speaking In ciety, at Cincinnati. . numerous places and telling what won- ders the Lord is working in France. -" The 15 Bible classes and the little church at Germantown," Pa. (Reformed -Miss Annie Beard, the daughter of Episcopal) contributed to missions last the Rev. A. F. Beard, formerly of the year $8774. "This money supports American Church, Parls, has sailed or more than 100 workers in China, Japan, will soon sail for Paris, to devote her- and India, besides that which is sent to self to the work of the McAll Mission, Africa, Arsbia, and Israel." It is di- el!lpecially among the children. Miss vided between some 20 different ob- .Beard is an accomplished kindergartner. jects. and wlll introduce kindergarten meth- ods into some of the children's schools. -The churches of the Philadelphia As much of her childhood was passed Presbytery contributed to foreign mil!- in Paris, she is thoroughly familiar, not sions last year $18,854, the Woman's only with the French language, but Board $15,157, and the Sunday.schools with the aims and work of the mission. $1571, a total of $85,582.

-During the eight years preceding Canada.-The summary of statistics 1890 the American Bible Society put for the Presbyterian mission In Trinidad into circulation in the South 1,829,971 is as follows: Catechists, 50; schools. copies of the Scriptures, of which 1,029.- 52; pupils enrolled, 4880; baptisms- 911 were donated and 800,000 were paid adults, 180; infants, 198; marriages, 'for by auxiliaries. The cost of this dis- 52; communicants, 596; contributions tribution was $298,000. of native church, $3000. , The expendi- ture on this mission last year was $40,- -The Catholic missionaries are mak- 000, of whieh only $19,000 were from ing steady progress among the negroes Canada-the remainder $21,000 being . of the South. It is stated that there provided by the Gov!lrnment of Trini- are about 160,000 negro Catholics in the dad, and friends of the mission in Trini- United States; there are 21 sisterhoods dad and elsewhere. teaching in 108 schools over 8000 negro children. Four communitiel! are espe- -The work of the Presbyterian cially devoted to the negroes: The Sill- Board of French Evangelization was ters of St. Francis, from England; the begun about fifty-five years ago, when there was not known to be a single -The Church Society not only Protestant among the 600,000 French mOl,lrDS the recent loss of Bishop Hill in the country. The missionary began and wife, of the Niger, but also of Rev. in the homes, teaching parents and chil- E. W. Mathias and James Vernall, of dren, and conversing on religious sub- the same field, while a fifth by serious jects with the fathers of families. sickness is compelled to retire. Evening schools were then begun, with the Bible as the reading book. The -The directors of the London Society operations of the board are now carried have decided to reinforce and extend on in Quebec, Ontario, and New BrunE.- the mission in Matabeleland as soon as wick, with, in Quebec alone, 18 pas- the circumstances of the country pertors, 12 missionaries, 7 missionary col- mit of the active resumption of misporteurs, and 26 teachers at work, under sionary work. It is understood that the whose ministrations a goodly number directors intend to establish an indnsof converts have been obtained. trial training institution, to teach the natives useful manual arts.

EUROPE. -The East London Institute pro- poses to send out in the spring a party Great Britain.-The London Direc- of 5, to reinforce the existing stations tory to Metropolitan Charities contains of the Balolo mission, on the Congo. information concerning more than 1000 This means an expenditure of £800; benevolent institutions, and gives as the passage and outfit of each person the total of receipts during 1893 for the costing some £150. Only two of the maintenance of 756 of these $27,747,470 six leading rivers of Lolo Land are as (£5,549,494). The noble list includes yet touched by the mission; the other such as: 3 Bible societies and 12 book four still wait. and tract societies; 39 missionary societies, home and foreign ;25 charities -The fifth annual report of the Jerufor the blind, 7 for deaf and dumb, salem and the East Fund gives an ac- 5 for incurables; 84 hospitals and 42 count of the work done, which, to some dispensaries; 99 homes for the aged, extent, is encouraging. Besides Bishop 39 for orphans, and 38 for prevention Blyth and an archdeacon, there is a and reformation. clergyman at Jerusalem, 1 at Suez, 1 at Cairo, 1 at Haifa, 1 at Larnaca, and 1 at -The British an.d Foreign Bible So- Beirut. The total receipts from all ciety recently issued in a single month sources for last year were £6151. 7 new editions of the Scriptures, including the Javanese, Polish. Portuguese, -The Cambridge Missionary Union Fiji, Maori, Congo, and Esth. dates from the visit of David Living- stone to Cambridge in 1857, since which -Medical Missions at Home and time it has made notable progress. The Abroad has now in the field 185 medi- building of the Henry Martyn Hall, in cal missionaries who hold British diplo- 1887, marked an epoch, as evidenced by mas, an increase of 20 in a year, and of the following facts: Between 1857 and 60 since 1890. Of the number 25 are 1887, 65 Cambridge men went to the women. foreign field, an average of 2 per an- num; between 1887 and 1894, 75 men -The Established Church has 24,232 have gone out, the yearly average of clergymen, other Protestant bodies departures being now no less than 10. . 10,057, and the Roman Catholics 2511, a total of 86,800. To these are to be The Continent.-The Lutherans of added of missionaries, itinerant preach- Germany sustain 4 selmen's missions ers, Scripture readers, etc.; 5119 men for the benefit of the 40,000 German and 4194 women. The total revenue sailors, to be found on the thousands of of the Establishment fs £5,753,557. German vessels. -Though the Moravians are but a provided with electric lighting, tele- little 1I.0ck, having a membership in phone, and phonograph, that an eleva- Europe and"America of not mucl1 over tor is soon to be added to the carnal 30,000, yet since 1732 they have sent conveniences; and ventures humbly to out no less than 2383 men and women suggest that an intramural railroad to spread the glad tidings. A defect of should soon follow in the vast struc- their work appears in the fact that in ture, provided the deadly trolley can all these 162 years they have ~sed up be dispensed with.

only about 50 native ministers (96, with ASIA. wives included). -Dr. H. C, Haydn thus writes of -Sweden has 5 missionary societies, this continent: .. It Is the largest, rich- all of recent origin, which are indepen- est, and most populous on the face of dent of the State Church : the Mission- the earth! In civilization the oldest I . ary League, the Holiness League, the Mother of great religions, of all the re- Missionary Alliance, the Swedish Wom- ligions worth naming! The great fore- an's Mission to the Women of North runnera of the Christ, and the Christ Africa, and the Swedish Mission in Himself, were Asiatics. Judaism, Bud- China. dhism, Brahmanism, Confucianism, -According to the London Daily Christianity, Mohammedanism-all Asi- NewB the Procurator of the Holy Synod atic- The prophets of the Old Testa- of Russia reports that the Stundists and ment, the writers of the New, and the other nonconformists are steadily in- Book-the greatest of books-are all creasing in spite of all efforts to put Asiatic. The early fathers of the them down. And his Excellency opines Church, whose subtle thought and kin- that .. the extremely religious mode of dling interpretation of Ohristianity are life, the strict moral discipline, the close so influencing modern movements with- sympathy, and the unfailing support in the Ohurch, were many of them Asi- rendered to the needy by the afll uent atic. Why does Asia now stand for so members of these sectarian communi- little? She lost her Gospel and her ties, have all combined to enlist the vol- Christ rather than welcome both to untary adhesion of the simple and ig- dominate her life."

norant peasants." All of which, of Islam.-Scribner's Magazine for Decourse, is too bad-indeed, is scandalous cember gives this interesting item: in the extreme ! .. The most striking peculiarity of Con- -The project of erecting a German stantinople is the immense vitality Protestant church in Rome is being which has carried it through so many pushed with considerable vigor. Near- • deaths.' It is common to speak of ly 150,000 marks have already been col- Turkey as the • sick man,' and to asso- . lected, and recently 154 representative ciate ideas of ruin and decay with one men from the Church of Prussia pre- of the most intensely living cities In the sented a petition to the High Consistory world. But no one who has spent even asking to have a general collection or- twenty-four hours on either side of the .dered for this purpose throughout the Golden Horn could ever conceive of country; 3 provincial synods have anything distantly approaching to stag- sanctioned the project, and Dr. Bark- nation, Coming from Europe, whether hensen, the head of the consistory, has from Italy or Austria, one is forcibly been in Rome and looked into the move- struck by the universal life, liveliness, ment, and activity of the capital. There is no city in the world where so many -The Ohurckman learns that the ven- different types of humanity meet and erable cathedral of St. Peter, through jostle each other and the stranger at ~he enterprise.of Pope Leo, is already every tum. Every natiou in Europe is represented, and every nation pf Asia in the region lying beyond the Khyber as well." P8S8.

-While in Asia Minor the chief lan- -Mr. Bryce, the historian, expresses guage for missionary purposes is the the opinion that ilie only hope of India Armenian, in Syria it is the Arabic In- rising to a consciousness of its own dig– stead. Aleppo, a city of more than nity and power as a nation is through 120,000, is located upon the border be- the English language and the Christian tween the two, but with Arabic as the religion. speech of the multitude. After long trial it has been found by the American -A recent writer exclaims: .. Who Board Impracticable to work this field knows but the mighty .caste system from the north, and so It has been ar- which tooday presents such an obstacle ranged that the Presbyterians from to the higher classes confessing Christ Beirut shall take possession. may yet prove an instrument for bring. ing the people en mOJIse to the Gospel." -As a traveller writes: .. Whoever That is, they may be constrained to wishes to see Palestine in the garb it give up their idolatry. and put themhas worn for unnumbered centuries selves under Christian teaching. must visit it soon. The people are adopting European dress and ways. -The Earl of Northbrook speaks of Our inventions are coming. The tele- having been impressed by a conversagrapb is domiciled; and soon the crook- tion held with .. one of the very ablest ed stick will give way to the plough, nnd most distinguished of the Hindus the camel stand aside or run bellowing in the whole of India," and who told to the field, as I have seen him do, him that his favorite book was" Thomas while the engine rushes on, and the Palestine of Bible days will be no more." a Kempis." Well might the earl con- -The »oa'T/{/eZut tells of a Peraian clude that though he called himself a who one year ago was such a fanatical Hindu, he might yet be not far from Moslem that he would go into a bath the kingdom. every night to wash off the pollution of contact with Christians during the day. – By the census of 1881 there we~ Now he has had his property-and he 18,780,000 Brahmans in the land. These was a man of means-confiscated, and .. thrice-born" souls of such lofty preboth his ears cut off. But undismayed tensions are not, however, a homogenehe yet declared that" Christ is the only ous body, but are split into "a vast Saviour of men." number of classes.., Mr. Sherring says there are 1886 tribes of them. -Mrs. Bishop, a stanch church·woman, after what she saw in loco, and after -The Hindu money-lender is the what she has learned since, concludes great curse of village life in this counthat it would have been much more try. To borrow seems to be the great wise and Christian if the Anglican Mis- temptation for the Hindu Christian, sion (Archbishop's) had kept out of the and in cases not a few debt Is the chief Oroomiah region, and left the Nesto- hindrance to evangelizing activity. The rians to be cared for by the Americans missionary will be met by demands to who follow in the footsteps of Dr. Per- pay the obligations of the native helpkins. ers; and what to do is a perplexing question. India.-At length the British Government appears to be on excellent terms -Rev. J. N. Cushing, American with the enterprising Ameer of Afghan- Baptist, writes of the Was, a tribe very istan, and so the day may be hastened ferocious and little known, dwelling in when the Gospel can have free course Burma and toward the borders of West- ern China: •• They are a people without the most elementary notions of decency or propriety of any kind. They habitUally practice the most savage cus- self a Christian, he. having learned the toms, being unable to sow a :field with- hymns while on a visit to Peking.

out cutting off some one's head and of- -It is said to be quite common in fering it to appease the unseen powers. China for men to write out and post by The state of dirt of both men and wom- the side of the street a prayer which. en is absolutely beyond belief, and Is they wish to address to their god. The only limited by the point beyond which notion seems to be that those who read extraneous matter refuses to adhere to the prayer will in some sense join in it, human flesh," etc. Outside of every and that the god will be pleased at havvillage is an avenue of grinning skulls ing so many people address him, and so :fixed by the hundred upon posts. be more likely to give a favorable an-.

-Dr. Philips, the General Secretary swer.

of the Sunday-School Union, recently -A Bible agent in Chinkiang sums visited the German missionaries in Mala- up a narrative of conversion in these bar, in order to arrange with them for words: "When a :Chinese 60nvert the organization of Sunday-schools for comes three days' journey simply tc;t heathen children, and reports: "The inquire about the Gospel, maintains services I attended at these stations himself while he is being taught, and were the best attended I ever saw in gives presents to his teachers, hurns his India, and the singing of the congrega- idols and tablets, foregoes hig legal tions the best I ever heard ; no other rights and yields to oppression for native Christian assembly can come.up Christ's sake rather than go to law, and. to them_" knowing the persecution that will prob- ably follow, offers his house for a -Rev. John E. Chandler. missionary preaching-hall, and himself takes a lead of the American Board at Madura, who in Christian work-we may have the died of cholera, January 10th, had been assurance that his religion is not vain, in faithful and laborious service only and that there must be something rctwo years less than half a century, going markable about a 'Four Gospels and out in 1846 and having but two visits Acts.' " to America, the last time being 1889-92. He was able to rejoice over abundance -During 1893 Rev. Hunter Corbett" of good seed sown and rich harvests of Chefoo, received 104 into the church gathered. upon confession of faith.

China.-The Chinese have wonder- -The Presbyterian hospitals in Peful memories. Pupils in mission schools king and Canton treated last year 57,541 can often. recite chapter after chapter, cases. and some of them most of the New Testament. -The gods of the Celestial Empire -Mr. Ament, of Peking, reports an must needs be continually on the qui incident illustrative of the power of vive against cheating. A writer in the Christian song among the country peo- North Ohina He'raW, narrates that" in ple. Upon his arrival at one village August last an epidemic was prevail- the leading Christian in it called to- ing, such as is common at that !leason gether a good audience. Among them of the year, but not common at New were groups of children who, greatly Year's. Hence It was proposed to to the missionary's surprise, stood up make the god of sickness think that he before the company and sang prettily had mistaken the time of year, and so several Christian hymns. Other chil- had sent the epidemic at the wrong sea- dren came forward and offered to do son. Therefore, on September 1st, they .the same in order to obtain· some pic. pretended that it was the :first day of tures held up as a prize. They had the New Year, the festivities appropri- been taught by a young man, not him- ate to that season were begun, the crackers fired, and the placards of red paper out the kingdom, 15 of the large cities' were displayed. The authorities co- having already organized and in oper- operated in the attempted cheat, and ation libraries of considerable size. The the people thought that they should library of the Imperial University now thus get the better of the divinity." contains more than 80,000 books in Eu- ropean languages. -The total statistics of the American Presbyterian missions, North, in China -The new religious life is making for last year are as follows: Ordained itself felt among all classes of people American missionaries, 53; total of through the ably conducted religious American missionary laborers, 157 ; or- press. Nearly every denomination has dained natives, 48 ; total native agents, its organ, and even churches having 398; churches, 64; communicants, less than 100 adherents have their pa- 6081 ; number added on confession of pers. The first number of a new maga- faith, 862; number of schools, 203; zine, the JapaneJJ6 lJ}cangelilt, published total of pupils, 4078 ; pupils in Sabbath- in Yokohama, has recently appeared. schools, 2910_ -The oddest timber" corner" in the -The American Methodists have 4 world is one that the Buddhists are try- missions in China with 43 missionaries, ing to form for the purpose of prevent- 86 assistant missionaries, 79 ordained ing Christians from getting any more native preachers, 443 other native help- material with which: to build churches. ers, 6021 church-members, 4684 proba- tioners, and 4225 pupils in 231 schools. -The Mi88io'fIM'JI Herald (A. B. C. F. The Sunday-school scholars number M.) for January has: an interesting arti- 7251. cle on "Applied Christianity in the Hokkaido: An Attempt at Prison Re- -The Rev. L. O. Warner, an English form in Japan." Something is told of Church missionary who has been mak- the 4 prisons in that northern island, ing a journey of exploration in Korea, which contain some 7000 criminals. A writes: "In travelling through the few years since JHr. Oinue was made country we were shown with pride superintendent, and presently reached many memorials of filial piety. In the conclusion that the principles of many cases the turf round the parents' Christianity were needed for the in- tombs was marked by the imprints of struction of the prisoners, and finally the feet, knees, and brim of the hat of secured a Christian quasi-chaplain for the devoted sons who had come every each prison. Every Sunday afternoon day for many years and bowed and all are gathered for a moral address, and prostrated themselves at the tomb of a Sunday-school follows with the Bible their parents, as they offered them their for a text-book. In one prison, out of ,daily food of rice and wine. Filial 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the •piety is considered the highest virtue, Scriptures, and 148 follow a course of and sometimes, when the doctor orders daily readings from the Old and New ,it, a son will cut off his finger and cook Testaments. it, and offer it to his father or mother to assist their recovery. This is con- -Medical Mi88iona at Home and sidered a most righteous act, and is .Abroad speaks of a movement to place generally memorialized by a tablet." a well-bound copy of the Bible in Jap- anese into the hands of every native , lapan.-From the nineteenth annual physician in the Mikado's Empire. report of the Department of Education There are at present about 40,000 doc- these facts appear. The standards of tors for the 40,000,000 of the Japanese ,the middle and higher schools are being people. It is proposed that these Bibles raised. Native teachers are being rap- shall be given by the medical men of idly developed, and begin to take the England and America to their brethren place of foreign instructors. Public in Japan. libraries &re being established through-

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1894

CHINESE "ANCESTRAL WORBlIlP."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 2.-0ld8eries.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. VII. No. 2.-New &riu.

CHINESE" ANCESTRAL WORSHIP."

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, AMOY, CHI!fA.

Among the interesting legendary tales with which Chinese literature abounds, none is more beautiful than "The Legend of the Tablet." It runs somewhat on this wise : _ Years ago a poor old widow, with her children, was struggling with poverty to maintain her family in food and clothing. She was a kind and loving mother, sparing neither time nor patience, and ever enduring suffering if thereby she could only provide some pleasure for' the loved ones. Such devotion and love won the affection and reciprocal love from all her children save one. This one son neither kindness nor love could touch, labor she never so hard to please him. He found fault with everything. His dinner was either too hot or too cold, too early or too Jate ; his clothes too thick or too thin; and every demonstration on his mother's part met with snarls and growls on his. The lad was a shepherd by occupation, and one day he failed to put in an appearance at dinner-time. The mother, notwithstanding all the abuse she had received at his hand, was exceedingly anxious about his non-appearance. She delayed the meal, and waited and waited until she found there was no need of waiting longer, when she took a little basket, filling it full of the choicest things, and set out to find her absent boy. She found him-not starving, but desperately sullen. The kind and thoughtful deed of his mother, instead of awakening affection, aroused his anger to frenzy. Becoming violently enraged, he began to abuse her, when, in an uncontrollable fit of passion, he struck her a blow that lent her staggering on the brink of a precipice near which they were standing, and before she could recover herself, she went over and down into the abyss below. Frantic with grief now, the shepherd boy rushed madly down the mountain-side in search of his mother; but, look where he would, not a sign of her could he discover. The only thing he could see was a tiny "wooden tablet," into which, he was led to believe, the spirit of hi!! mother had entered. Taking it up tenderly, he carried it to his desolate home, and ever after made it his shrine. But the foundations of ancestral worship are not laid on any shadowy, visionary soil of myths and legends, but on substantial, solid, historical ground. Ancestral worship has its origin both in the family and nation, and is both a family and a national custom. It is as old as the empire itself, having been instituted in the days of Emperor Shun, the last sovereign of the second dynasty, B.C. 2255-2205. Contemporary with the birth of the nation, it has become so interwoven in the warp and woof of its history, that to attempt to disengage the strands would be to destroy the whole fabric. And, moreover, it is considered to be of more than historical significance-viz., the keystone by which this empire is cemented together, yea, the very stronghold of its life. No other one thing in its entire history has tended more to bind this people together or to perpetuate the nation than this universal respect (whether sincere or a sham) for the living and devotion for the dead; and no other one thing has so bound them to the dead past or so diverted their attention from the living future. And 80 it has been said, " Had it not been for this system of ' filial piety' (filial piety is the comprehensive term, and includes' ancestral worship ') and' ancestral worship' there would be no China now, only a medley of contending tribes and opposing nations." Another writer adds, "It was supposed to be the glory of the early statesmen and sages to have correctly apprehended the natural feeling of filial duty, so as to make it an engine for perfect government of the family, the State, and the empire."

Whatever good some may perchance be led to affirm of such a system, that, perhaps, has heen the cementing power of preserving the nation through all these centuries, the evil it has wrought offsets all the good-if there be good. 1. It has fixed the attention on the past so that it has ever prevented any aspirations or progress for the future ; hence for the past eighteen centuries all advancement has been prevented. Once originators and inventors, the Chinese have long years ago buried all their genius in the dead past. Such a system has created an intense thirst for male offspring (and a hatred of female offspring) to perform the rites due to them, as parent!:!, after death; hence the custom of child marriage and polygamy. 2. It tends to localization and overcrowding of population; hence, the family of Confucius has continued through sixty generations to the present day in the same locality.

Confucius, who claimed for himself nothing more than to be a transmitter, was only giving expression to the traditions of fifteen generations when he said, "Of all actions of men, there is none greater than filial piety, and in filial piety there is nothing greater than reverential awe of one's father." Again he says, " ThJ worship of parents is part of the duty of filial piety." Vhen the sage says that it is a " part of the duty," we do not understand him to mean a fractional part, but that the essential, if not the all-important part, is ancestral worship in filial piety.

For while the duty of filial piety may demand the strengthening of "the bonds of family union" and the stimulating "to active charity," and while it may " cherish self-respect and impose moral restraint" from the living (more of it in books, however, than in real practice), yet its larger and irrevocable demands are witnessed in the time and money expended and the adoration and worship bestowed upon the dead.

Every son of China, upon the decease of his father, erects to his memory a little wooden tablet, consisting of two thin pieces of wood, closely fitting-some gilded and others ungilded-about twelve inches high, three inches wide, and altogether three quarters of an inch thick, and set in a wooden base three inches square. This practice of erecting tablets was probably introduced in the early years of the third dynasty, B.C. 2205- 1766, and has remained in vogue ever since with but one single exception. The kings of Chau made an innovation. During the period of the fifth dynasty-i.e., the Chau dynasty-living personages were substituted for these wooden tablets, who took the place of them in every respect. This practice, however, passed away with the dynasty in which it prevailed. On the outside piece an inscription of this order is written, "The son (or sons) of So-and-So erect this tablet to his memory, and come to worship." On the inside piece is written the name of the father in full-viz., his given name at birth and his name at the time of his death-for a Chinaman may have, and does have, new names as one has new clothes. In fact, he seems to be constantly changing-a name for his childhood, youth, manhood, aud old age, etc. Also there is written on this inside strip the names of the reigning emperors and the year of the reign, and the day and month on which the ancestor was born, and a similar inscription in regard to his death. Before these shrines" incense is burned morning and evening for forty-nine days after the decease of the father, and upon stated times thereafter during the lifetime of the survivors." "When a scholar obtains a degree, when an officer is advanced in rank, upon anniversaries of births and deaths" worship must be performed before these tablets. A family is mentioned in Canton having twenty-two hundred tablets in their rooms, arranged from above downward, the oldest being at the top. Not only every house is a shrine, on whose altars these tablets ever stand, but each clan has its own particular" ancestral hall," where the tablets of ancient ancestors are deposited, and where, on stated occasions, members of the clan congregate to worship them.

Besides this, there are numerous feasts, occurring semi-occasionally, or more frequently observed in honor of the illustrious dead. One of these of particular importance is deserving of more than a passing notice, called the" Feast of the Tombs," celebrated at the spring and autumn solstice, when special rites and ceremonies are performed at the graves in family and public cemeteries. This feast day is made a veritable gala day, a sort of a family excursion in the country affair, or, as Professor Leggs puts it, " Grand family reunions, where the dead and the living meet, eating and drinking together, where the living worship the dead and the dead bless the living." Dressed in gorgeous robes-i.e., Chinese gorgeousness, with banners flying, gongs beating, an indispensable melody (j) in Chinese parades, and horns tooting-the procession moves forward, a happy company. Upon reaching the cemetery" they cover the tombs with layers of fresh earth," as we would plant our flowers, and afterward present their offerings of fowl, rice, fish, fruit, and wines that have been provided in extravagance. After the spirits have feasted, the real fun begins. It is not strange to us that spirits do not have ravenous appetites, and that the bulk of the stuff remains. Upon these remnants the old men and women, the young men and maidens, the boys and girls feast themselves to the full, making merry, carousing and wrangling until the" wee sma' hours of the morning." Thus far we have spoken of ancestral worship at its best, and we perhaps have seen much in it that has commanded our approving sympathy.

Ancestral worship is not thoroughly bad by any means. Verily there is much in it that is excellent. It has some features about it that are embodied in the precepts of the fifth commandment of the Decalogue j and there is also a great deal in it similar to our ideas embodied in our State and national demonstrations in honor of our illustrious statesmen and soldier heroes, or as witnessed on our Decoration Day and other anniversaries of like nature.

But there is another side 'which, if left undiscovered, would be to leave us in ignorance of the real intents and purposes of the system. If the people would confine themselves to the mere honoring of the dead as we honor our dead-if there were less of formality and more of sinccritythen it might command our full approval and sympathy. But in that act of worship it is made abominable, because they make the dead ancestor " the correlate of Heaven" (God), and so violate and destroy any good there may be in it. In addition to the first quotation from Confucius, in the same paragraph we have this remarkable utterance: "In reverential awe shown to one's father, there is nothing greater than making him the correlate of Heaven."

In every one of these tablets the survivors believe there reside the spirits of the ancestors, who are dependent upon them for food, raiment, every necessity and pleasure of life, as they were when they dwelt among them in visible presence. Still more fatal is the belief that every spirit is a sort of " tutelary spirit," a protector or destroyer, a benefactor or an avenger, one who blesses or curses, according to the generosity or neglect of the devotee. On account of this very element, so interwoven in the practice and the theory of the rite, it is impo!l!ible for a real Christianity to sanction or approve of it j to do so would be dangerous, to say the least, and probably disastrous to the cause of Christ.

If there is any idolatry in Chil'l&, it is found in ancestral worship j and the Conference of Shanghai (1890) did no wiser thing than when it passed a resolution certifying that " idolatry is an essential constituent of ancestral worship." Some would say, Modify it. How modify it? Eradicate its bad features and retain only the good ~ Stripped of its idolatrous fea- tures, there would be nothing left to hold it together as a custom; for without this idea of a living;hearing, ever-present, ever-active spirit the whole structure would collapse, because there would be nothing left but sentiment. There would be no more in it to a native of China than there is in a game of baseball.

Reward-long life, prosperity, and happiness-is the passion that lies .at tke bottom of all his outward reverence and devotion-not native pride, not native glory. He makes a sort of insurance policy out of his belief, from which he expects both reward and protection, with a high-tariff plank against the introduction, into his little circle of exhitence, of sickness, and trouble, and adversity. Remove this feature and y·ou remove the bottom out of the whole concern. The Rev. Y. K. Yen, a noted Chinese preacher, says, "All Chinese worship is for selfishness. If these people did not think the gods could affect men's bodies, the temples would be deserted, and ancestral worship decline." But it is a difficult matter to remove this one feature, much more than to abolish the whole system.

First. It is a system that is upheld and has been upheld by the government from time immcmorial; has been endorsed by sacred edicts, enjoined by provincial manifestoes until it reads almost like a statute of the civil codes. It may be called the national religion, "for it is the only system of reJ.igion that the government takes the trouble to propagate" among its subjects. It is estimated that it costs the people one half the time of the female population to prepare articles for sacrifices and offeriJ;lgs that it demands, and the expenditure of one hundred and fifty millions in cold " cash" per annum to sustain it.

Second. Of all forms of idolatry, this is considered to be the most serious impediment in the conversion of the Chinese. It is the greatest obstacle that the missionary meets in his effort to set up the standards of the cross in China or to establish the Church of Christ in that benighted land. . The Rev. John Ross tells of a Corean prince who was taken into China as a prisoner, and while in banishment came in contact with Christianity, and upon his return to his native land he gave this testimony: " If Protestant Christians could adopt ancestral worship, he saw no reason why Corea should not be a Christian country in three years." It is true of China as well. It sometimes seems as though this were the very last link that binds them to Satan's rule. It is a subtle influence he holds over their minds, containing so much good mixed up with so much more evil. " Go," he says, "if you must go, but take this custom with you if you go ; then I will still reign." If they could only take this with them, how easy it would be to be Christian! But Christianity demands unconditional surrender; and so it comes that this is the last heathen custom that Chinese converts will yield. He would willingly let all else go, willingly cut loose from every other idol (so would the arch-enemy), if he could only cling to this one! To break away from this seems like breaking away

TlIE 'WORSHlP OF HEAYEN BY THE CHINESE EMPEROR

from his nation and becoming an exile forever from all that he ever held dear and sacred. And, in truth, so it is. If such be his own condemnation, how much severer must that be of his countrymen! It is 'a frowning world he must always afterward face when once this step is taken. Companions, relatives, and kindred will look upon him" as an ingrate wretch who, following the leading of outside barbarians, has turned his back on his country, his clan, and his own family, on the father who begot him, on the mother who bore him, and therefore deserves to forfeit all share in the paternal estate, and to be an outcast on the face of the earth."

Thus one may realize what it costs to become a Christian in China; what unconditional surrender means j what a glorious victory the cross has won in every such concession. When a Chinaman has severed this link that has bound him enslaved to idolatry aiId heathen superstition and the dead past, it is clearly through the work of the Holy Ghost wrought in his soul j that the divine work is complete, and that his life forever after is linked' with Christ and the glorious future, even eternal life by the Son of God.

THE WORSHIP OF HEAVEN BY THE CHINESE EMPEROR.

BY A. P. HAPPER, M.D., 'D.D.

On December 21st there is annually celebrated in Peking one of the most remarkable religious services of the world. On the morning of that day the Emperor of China, as the vicegerent of heaven for the Government of China, and as the high-priest of the Chinese nation, worships the Heaven god in the presence of some two thousand of his grandees and officers at the altar to Heaven. An entrance to the park in which this altar is located is no longer permitted. Tourists visiting Peking cannot obtain access to it, and hence no description of these grounds or of this worship is sent to the papers. Perhaps some account of these ceremonies, compiled from notes made during a visit to Peking in 1878, would be interesting to the readers of the REVIEW.

Heaven, regarded as a divinity, is the patron god of the Chinese Empire. Heaven appoints the ruler. The distinctive title of the emperor is " Heaven's son." Only the emperor can worship at the imperial altar to Heaven. The time and place of this worship, the ceremonies and offerings and the prayers and the music connected with it are all prescribed in the imperial statutes, and may not be in the least modified. The time is at the winter solstice. The place is at the altar in the southeastern part of the park. The park is in the southeastern part of the city of Peking. It comprises some five hundred acres, and it is four-square. It is surrounded by a high brick wall. It is divided into three parts by walls running north and south. The western division is planted with cypress trees in rows. The entrance to the park is on the west side, by an imposing gateway. There are roads traversing the grounds in various direetions, which are payed with dressed stone. There are gates on the roads in all the division walls. The grounds are sown with grass, inter~ spersed with flower-beds. The eastern division is intersected by a transverse wall running east and west. There is an altar to Heayen in each of these subdivisions, and they are distinguished as the southern and northern altars. The two altars are the same in structure. But on the top of the northern altar there is erected an imposing three-storied building, with three domes to represent the canopy of heaven. This can be seen from many places about the city, and it is commonly called the Temple of Heaven.

The altar to Heaven is built of white marble~ and is of mammoth size. It is circular in shape, and it is built with successive terraces, one above the other. The lowest one is 210 feet in diameter; the second is 150 feet, and the topmost terrace is 90 feet in diameter and 27 feet above the ground, as the first one is nine feet above the ground, and each successive terrace is nine feet above the one below it. The outer circumference of each terrace has a balustrade of carved marble. The ascent to each successive terrace is made by four marble stairways, one from each point of the compass. The highest terrace has a circular space of 90 feet in diameter, and the lower terraces have each a circular };lalcony of 30 feet in width. The top surface and the balconies have arrangements for the erection of the required tents. There are holes in the marble flooring for the tent poles, and there are heavy blocks of marble with holes to which the tent ropes are- fastened. There are marble stands on which the incenseholders and offerings are placed. A table before which the emperor stands when reading the annual prayer and making the offerings is placed near the south side of the terrace. There are large openwork iron urns placed in different parts of the grounds around the altar, in which the silk and other offerings and the written prayer are burned; and to the southeast of the altar is a large furnace, in which a whole bullock is consumed as a burnt-offering.

On the day before the worship nine tents, covered with sky-blue silk cloth, are· erected on the northern side of the highest terrace for the tablet to Heaven and for the tablets of eight of the imperial ancestors, who are worshipped conjointly with Heaven. On the middle balcony tents are erected for the tablets of sun and stars on the east side, and for the tablets of the moon and rain, clouds, thunder, and wind on the west side. On this same balcony, near the top of the southern stairway, a tent covered with yellow silk is erected to be used as the imperial robing tent.

On the north of the altar is a round building enclosed with a high wall. It is called the temple of the Imperial Expanse. In it there are nine handsomely gilded and carved cases, where the tablets to Heaven and to the eight imperial ancestors are safely deposited. I was so fortunate as to "ptain an entrance to this depository, and to get a sight of these tablets. They are made of precious wood, about 2! feet in height and 8 inches in width. They are finely carved near the top and bottom, with a smooth surface for the lettering, on which is written in Chinese and Manchu the name of the being to which each one is dedicated. On the tablet to Heaven there are four words, " Imperial Heaven, Ruier above." In other buildings in the same enclosing walls the tablets to the sun, moon, stars, etc., are deposited.

In different parts of the grounds are buildings for storing all the different utensils, vessels, musical instruments, etc., which are used at the time of worship or in preparation for it. There are slaughter-houses, and the instruments and the utensils for slaughtering the animals and preparing them for the time of the offering of them. On other parts of the grounds are buildings in which the high officers who attend the emperor and the musicians are lodged. There is a special building, styled the Palace for Fasting, prepared for the emperor.

On December 20th the emperor comes forth in great state from the palace, and proceeds-part of the way in a sedan-chair carried by sixteen men and part of the way in a chariot drawn by an elephant-to the park by one of the broad streets of Peking. He is attended by a large retinue composed of members of the royal family, some of the nobility, civil and military officers of high rank, to the number of nearly two thousand. The emperor proceeds to a place to the south of the altar, where he descends from the chair and' goes to the building where the tablets are in deposit. He burns incense before them, and worships the tablets of Heaven and of the ancestors. He then inspects all the preparation which has been made for the worship of the next morning, to see that they have all been properly prepared, according to the statutes. The retinue have retired to their respective places, and the emperor repairs to the Palace for Fasting, and spends the night in meditation. The service commences at three o'clock in the morning. The emperor is informed of the hour by the official messenger, and proceeds in an imperial chair to the south gate of the outer wall which encloses the altar. From there he proceeds on foot, and ascends by the flight of steps from the south to the robing. tent. The retinue in official robes take their respective places. The memberS of the royal family are on the south side of the highest terrace, the higher officers on the south side of the middle terrace, and others on the lowest terrace, and others still on the ground on the south side of the altar. The grounds are all lighted by lanterns suspended from poles and the marble gateways.

When everything is ready and all are in their places, the services are commenced with music. The tablets are brought out with reverential ceremonies and placed in their respective tents. The fire is lighted in the furnace where the burnt-offering is consumed. The rolls of silk and all the various offerings of meats, grains, wines, fruits are placed before the several tablets. All the exercises are performed at the call of the master

1894·1 THE GOVERNMEN'I'S OF 'l'HE

of ceremonies, which is made in a loud, ceremonious voice. The emperor' bows first 1"Iefore the tablet to Heaven with three kneelings and nine knockings of the heaa on the floor; then all the retinue goes through the same to the tablet of Heaven; and so successively the emperor and the whole retinue of officers and grandees worship each one of the eight ancestors. Then follows the formal presentation of the offerings that are before the respective tablets. The appointed music is intersperlied between the different ceremonies. Then comes the reading of the prayer to Heaven by the emperor. When these ceremonies are completed, the offerings of silk and meats are carried away by the attendants and burned in the iron urns; then the tablets are reverentially conveyed back with music to their respective shrines in the depository. The emperor retires to his robing tent and then proceeds to his chair and returns to the palace, accompanied by his retinue.

When anyone considers the various parts of the scene presented on the morning of Deeember 21st, he cannot but be impressed with its grandeur. The emperor of these four hundred millions, as the high-priest of the nation, offers a great sacrifice to Heaven and his ancestors. The great retinue of high officers and a vast multitude of attendants are grouped around in the attitude of profound reverence and adoration. As the dim light is shed abroad upon this vast crowd from the suspended lanterns, and the lurid glare from the sacrificial furnace ascends in the distance, and the fragrance of incense and the peals of music fill the air under the open vault of the sky in the early morning, the scene has all the elements of an imposing ceremony. It is a most depressing consideration that this impressive worship is an idolatrous service. All Christian hearts will join in the prayer that the time may soon come when the ruler of this numerous people shall come to know the great God who made heaven and earth, and worship the Creator as the Lord of all.

THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

Modern ideas of government find their common meeting-ground in constitutional monarchy and in republics. Both may be said to be the outgrowth of the critical spirit, and to be based on the recognized principle that the people themselves should be adequately represented in the councils of the nation. The freest and, as it is generally believed, the most stable form of constitutional monarchy, is that attaching to the British crown. This is not, however, owing so much to anything in the constitution itself as to the staying power of religion in the land and to the comparative disinclination of the people for sweeping change. The moderating influence of the House of Lords is also to be recognized here ; for though the House of Lords has sometimes fretted the nation by an undue retention of the drag, that House has more than once rendered timely service by the check applied to headlong legislation. At present the House of Lords has firmly put down the foot in the matter of the Irish Question, and saved, as many think, the public credit in so doing. ·Without pronouncing ourselves on this burning topic, we are glad to note that the action of the Lords has by no means convulsed the country, and will not, at this stage of the controversy at all events, effect the overthrow of the Upper Chamber. Festina lente (" hasten slowly") is a good motto for the politician as it is for those contemplating matrimony.

Despite the Lords, the will of the people of Great Britain and Ireland, as expressed in their chosen representatives, is virtually regal j for though the power of veto is vested in the sovereign, the right is rather abstract than concrete, so that the ruler stands apart from and above the storms of party conflict. Practically the ,ex!lcutive government is vested in a committee of ministers caned the Cabinet, whose retention of office depends on their ability to secure a majority in the House of Commons and to obtain a fresh lease of power by an appeal to the country at the close of the parliamentary term of seven years. The total number of members in the House of Commons, as determined by the Redistribution Act of 1870, is 6'70 j but the three countries are unequally represented-Scotland being fully entitled to all the representatives she has, while Ireland has more than her rights, and England less.

England's colonies are governed on a similar basis to her own. Thus in Canada it is provided by the British North America Act of 1867 that the Constitution of the Dominion shall be " similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom." There are, therefore, in Canada two Chambersthe Senate and the House of Commons-by whom legislative power is exercised j while the executive authority, vested in the sovereign of Great Britain and Ireland, is carried on in her name by a Governor-General and Privy Council. The present number of members in the Canadian House of Commons is 215, and the ratio of members to the population is 1 in 20,276. Newfoundland is not yet part of the Dominion of Canada, but elects to remain a British crown colony, the government being representative.

Like the mother country and Canada, New South Wales, the oldest of the Australian colonies, has a parliament of two Houses-the first called the Legislative Council, whose members are appointed by the crown for life, and the second the Legislative Assembly, the members of which are elected by the constituencies for three years. 11. governor represents the Imperial Government, and is, in virtue of his office, commander-in-chief of all the troops in the colony.

New Zealand has a similar constitution, which includes in its lower chamber or House of Representatives four Maoris.

Queensland calls for no distinctive remark; but South Australia has certain minor features of difference, the principal one being that both chambers are elected by the people. Tasmania, Victoria, and Western Australia are all modelled on the same general plan, and may be regarded as exten- sions of constitntional monarchy. In all these dominions the British Queen reigns, but not so much over as along with her subjects. The like applies to Cape Colony and Natal.

The German Constitution is less plastic than the English, and the monarch's power more regal. He can declare war, if defensive, and make peace. He represents interna~ionally the empire j may enter into treaties with other nations, and appoints and receives ambassadors. But there are important limitations which he must respect. He has no veto on laws passed by the Federal Councilor Bundesrath and the Reichstag or Diet of the Realm j nor can he declare war, if offensive, save with the consent of the former body. At the present time, however, the emperor's will is a large factor, and counts for much in all matters of grave legislative pro- cedure. Besides, his military powers are large. The whole of the land forces is under his immediate orders; and he can erect fortresses in any part of the empire; or, in case of disturbance, put any district in a state of siege.

As the German Empire comprises many kingdoms and States having governments of their own, the BUlidesrath or Federal Council exists to weld all these State governments into one for imperial purposes j and the 58 members constituting this Council receive their appointment from the governments to which they respectively belong. The Reichstag is representative directly of the German nation, and is elected by ballot, on the basis of universal suffrage, for the term of three years. It numbers 397 members-about one for every 118,000 of the inhabitants.

The Government of Austria is dual in character-Austro-Hungarianunited politically under the same dynasty, which is a limited monarchy. The monarch, who must be a member of the Roman Catholic Church, exercises legislative authority only with the co-operation and consent of the three representative bodies-the Reichsrath, Reichstag, and Landtage. The Landtage embraces the separate parliaments of the sixteen provinces into which Austria proper is divided. The Reichsrath is also a purely Austrian assembly, legislating for all the Austrian provinces. It is divided into an Upper and a Lower House, answering to the English Houses of Lords and Commons, and has cognizance of all public matters, such as military duty, trade laws, income and expenditure, public loans and conversio~ of funds -the consent of both chambers, as well as the emperor's sanction, being required to give validity to all bills. Like Austria, Hungary has a separate parliament called the Reichstag, which includes the House of Magnates and the House of Representatives j and affairs common to the two great HouSf.ls of this dual empire are settled by delegations from the Upper and Lower Chambers of the Reichsrath and Reichstag respectively, the members of which are appointed for one year and meet alternately at Vienna and Budapest. Belgium, the Netherlands, and Denmark are all constitutioll.al monarchies of the most pronounced type. The will of the people is supreme, and, as in England, the person of the monarch is sacred, since upon his ministers devolves the On?~8 of the acts of government. The Upper Chamber in Belgium, no less than the Lower Chamber, is elected by the people. This applies to the Netherlands also, where eligibility depends on the weight of assessment j and to Denmark likewise, though in this case the election is indirect in all cases save twelve, who are the nominees of the crown. It remains to add that, in the Netherlands, the Upper House has no power to introduce new bills, and while it may approve or reject those passed by the Lower House, it may not insert amendments.

Spain and Portugal are both limited monarchies of pronounced type. Spain has a Senate and Congress. The Senate is half composed of senators who are either senators in their own right or by crown appointment ; and the other half are elected by corporations of State and the larger ratepayers. A feature in the election to the Congress is the care that is taken of the rights of minorities in various large districts, with a view to the more just and uniform representation of the sentiments of the people. Portugal has a House of Peers resembling the Senate of Spain, and a House of Commons which is chosen in direct election by all heads of families and by all citizens who, being twenty-one years of age, can read and write, and who possess an income of 100 milreis (a little over $100).

In Italy the constitution of the Upper Chamber is in the king's own right j but the Lower House is elected by ballot on lines similar to those which obtain in Portugal.

The kingdoms of Sweden and Norway, while under the same constitu_ tional'monarchy, are not governed on a representative basis in which they mutually share. Theyare each self-governed and stand apart, Sweden having monarchical and Norway democratic leanings. In Sweden there are the usual two Houses of Parliament j but in Norway the Great Court or Storthing answers all purposes. The election to this assembly is made through deputies who have been elected for that purpose by the people j and though the king has the right of veto over its laws, yet that right exists only for a limited period, and may not be exercised more than twice. In fine, the Government of Norway, if monarchical in name, is republican in spirit. The weakness of the monarchy here is due to the absence of tie between the kingdoms concerned. Home rule may please the local mind, but it can never command a true statesman's respect, or tend either to the ruler's peace or the solidification of empire. It is singularly unfortunate that the King of Sweden, who in certain respects has larger powers than appertain to most European kingships, should have two kingdoms to rule that meet on no common ground of representation j and which, if not exactly a house divided aga.inst itself, are at a great remove from being a city closely built together.

Roumania and Servia call for no special remark j but Montenegro and Greece have each a setting of their own. The former, although a limited monarchy in name, borders upon the absolute in fact. Of the eight members forming the State Council, four are appointed by the prince and the remaining four are elected by the inhabitants who have borne, or are bearing, arms. Practically the influence of the prince· in State Councils is supreme. The peculiarity in the limited monarchy of Greece lies in the fact that here the entire legislative power is vested in a single Chamber of Representatives, called the Boule, which must meet for not less than three months and not more than six. An absolute majority of members is required before any bill can becomll law; and a discussion of each bill, article by article, must take place thrice, on three distinct days, ere it can be adopted. Another safeguard against premature legislation is provided for in the enactment that no sitting is valid unless at least one half of the I members are present. In the East, Western ideas of government are gaining ground. Japan is a case in point. This empire, which up to 1871 was feudal in its system of rule, is now remodelled on a European basis'; and, while still absolute in certain features, bears the clear imprint of constitutionalism. There are two houses, the House of Peers and the House of Representatives ; and either House may initiate projects of laws as well as make representations to the Government and present addresses to the emperor. Those elected to the House of Representatives must be not less than twenty-five years of age, must have had an actual residence in a " fu" or " ken"-the two names for districts-for not less than a year, and must contribute to the taxes a small specified amount. Every law requires the consent of the Imperial Diet, which comprehends both Houses. The Cabinet ministers are all appointed by the emperor, who can declare war, make peace, and conclude treaties.

III. Turning now to the republics of the world, the foremost are confessedly those of the United States of America and France. It is the former, however, that is seasoned by time and that has the unique advantage of having shown, through the course of successive generations, a rare power of assimilating peoples from many lands, and of gaining strength and consistency despite the undoubted presence of elements heterogeneous and forces divisive. What Britain is among the monarchies, that, in as marked a degree, is the United States among the republics. Arthur Helps, in his "Thoughts upon Government," has observed, "I do not think it too boastful to .say that the British people, and our near relations in America and the colonies, are the most governable people on the face of the earth." The statement defies criticism. To the Lord be the glory! It is the religious heart of the people which, through grace, has beat true in the dark and cloudy day, and which has yielded the statesmanship that so far has borne the State bark onward.

As it is like bringing coals to Newcastle to describe the Government of the United States in these pages, we need only touch the subject with a light hand, and, being a Britisher, with becoming diffidence. The govern.. ment is by a confederation of sovereign States in federal bond for imperial purposes, each State being sovereign in its own domain to the extent both of making and administering local laws. At the head of the confederation. is the President, in whom the executive is vested, and whose period of office is for four years. He, together with the Vice-President, is chosen by electors appointed by each State to the number of the representation which each has in Congress. The President is commander-in-chief of the national forces. The Senate has large ruling powers. It ratifies or rejects treaties made by the President with foreign powers, a two-thirds majority being required for ratification. It has also the power of confirming or rejecting all presidential appointments to office, and in case of removal from office or disqualification, it constitutes a high court of impeachment. The Vice-President is, ex officio, head of the Senate. All senators must have reached the age of thirty, and be residents in the States from which they are chosen.

The House of Representatives, numbering 358 members, is elected every second year by the vote of citizens who, according to the laws of their respective States, are qualified to vote. These, in general, are all male citizens over twenty-one years of age. Representatives must be not less than twenty-five years of age. All bills pass through both Houses, and, before becoming law, are presented to the President. If a bill be not approved by him he may return it, with his objections, to the House in which it originated; but if, upon fresh consideration, the bill be passed by a two-thirds majority in both Houses, it becomes a law. The judicial power is confided to a Supreme Court appointed for life, with power to decide all the disputes between States and to interpret the Constitution. There is no religious test for any office of State, and education is free and practically universal.

France is governed by a President, Senate, and Chamber of Deputies. The President is elected by the Senate and Chamber of Deputies for seven years. lIe concludes treaties with foreign powers, but requires the assent of both Chambers to declare war. The Chamber of Deputies now consists of 584 members, who have beeu elected from as many m·rondissements on the basis of universal suffrage. All hills are first canvassed in committee before being introduced into either Honse, and may be introduced either by the ministry, or by the President through the ministry, or by private members. The Senate is composed of 300 members, elected for ni,!e years by an electoral body composed of municipal councils, deputies, counciIIorsgeneral, and district councillors. The Senate has the right, as well as the Chamber of Deputies, of initiating and framing laws; but all laws relating to finance must first be presented to and voted by the Chamber of Deputies. The Senate acts as a Court of High Treason, before which even the President and ministers may be arraigned. The ministry is appointed by the President, and forms a council of ten ministers who hold the varied portfolios of office. In addition there is a Conseil d'Etat, introduced by Napoleon 1., and still existing, whose functions are consultative only.

The republic of Mexico comprises the richest and most varied zone in the world. The area is about half the size of European Russia, and the population about half that of England. It is divid-ed into 27 States, two territories, and the federalty of Mexico-in all 30 political provinces. The Government has the usual threefold basis-President, elected for eight years, a Senate of 60 members, and a House of Representatives, elected by universal suffrage. Each State elects two members to the Senate, and, as in the United States, has autonomous local government. All sects are tolerated in Mexico, and none is aided by the republic or allowed to acquire land. Primary education is provided, and is compulsory j there are 10,000 schools.

Since 1859 the long, irregular isthmus connecting North and South America, and formerly constituting the Spanish colony or kingdom of Guatemala, has been divided into five independent republics, of which three -Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador-are governed in the normal manner, by a President, an Upper House and Lower House j while the other two States, Guatemala and Honduras, present the anomalous regirM of a President and Congress only.

The republic of Colombia, formerly known as the United States of New Granada, is chiefly noteworthy as being intersected by the ill-fated Panama Canal, the dearest ditch ever delved. The governing body consists of three orders-a President, elected for six years, a Senate of 27 members, and a House of Representatives of 66 members.

Venezuela has a similar constitution j but Ecuador can hardly be said to be governed, as civil wars and revolutions are almost always in progress. Even its area is uncertain, as there are chronic boundary disputes between Ecuador and Peru j but the size is about equal to that of the United Kingdom of England and Scotland. It contains the highest peaks in the Andes chain and the sources of the Amazon.

Brazil.-Nearly four years ago the bloodless revolution which drove the gentle, learned, and invertebrate Emperor Dom Pedro II. from his throne removed the last crowned monarch from the Americas, which now, with the exception of Canada and certain West India islands owning a certain measure of suzerainty to European powers, are under republican sway. Under the new regime Brazil is divided into immense provinces with few common interests, and separated by undeveloped regions. These provinces are each governed by a provincial assembly, and the several assemblies unite to elect a Chamber of Deputies, or Constituent Assembly, which has at its head a President elected for four years.

Ever since the old emperor was dethroned, Brazil has been in a seething state of disaffection and incipient revolt, due generally to the desire of the southern provinces to establish their independence. Just now this has will culminated in the throes of revolution, and probably lead to the dis- ruption of Brazil into several mutually antagonistic States. While the present outbreak is in progress no more detailed information transpires than that life, property, and funds are alike insecure, and that it would be unwise to choose Brazil as a field for emigration. The State has shaken off the established religion, which was Roman Catholic; education has been secularized; and only civil marriages are recognized. Brazil has the ~mormous area of 3,250,000 square miles-as large as a.ll Europe, Russia excluded-and a population less than half that of England.

Peru has a constitution modelled on that of the United States j but religious liberty is not permitted, only the Roman Catholics being allowed to hold their services publicly. Since the disastrous war with Chili the great encomiums formerly lavished upon its capabilities, mines, and climate have been discounted. The population is about the same as that of Scotland, but the area is equal to that of the United Kingdom, France, and the Spanish peninsula combined.

Chili is a long, narrow strip of land bet~een the Andes and t.he South Pacific, divided into 21 provinces and three territories. These elect a Lower Chamber of Deputies of 109 members triennially, the electors being confined to men with a property qualification j and an Upper House or Senate of 37 members, elected directly by the provinces every six years. The executive power is in the hands of a President, elected for five years. The Roman Catholic religion is the State religion, but all others are tolerated. Education is free, compulsory, and universal.

Bolivia, a sparsely peopled inland State, shut in by the Andes and the Cordilleras, in Central South America, is ruled by a President, with two legislative chambers, elected by universal suffrage. The bitter experience of the financial ruin and loss of territory which have followed wars with other States keeps Bolivia peaceful j and the widely scattered popnlace seem satisfied with their powers and President. Consequently it is one of the few South American countries free from debt and possessing financial credit. Bolivia contains the silver mines of Potosi j and though the population is smaller than that of Scotland, it covers an exceedingly fertile area of sixteen times the extent of that kingdom.

Paraguay, an inland territory, for which is claimed the title of " Garden of South America," has au area of one fifth of that of Great Britain, and a population smaller than Manchester. It is governed on the usual threefold plan. The State religion is Roman Catholic, but all others are tolerated. A metal currency has been introduced, and now that government is settled and territorial wars have ceased, the prospects are bright.

Uruguay is a small republic on the east coast of the La Plata River, with an area a little larger than that of England and Wales and a population equal to that of Glasgow. The government is of the normal order, modelled largely after the United States. Education is general and the State religion Roman Catholic, but all others are tolerated. The Argentine Republic is a vast cave of AduIlam, whither every one that is in debt and everyone that is discontented have gathered themselves. It is a bankrupt republic, with which the British Government will not even exchange money orders, and which refuses to extradite fugitive thieves so long as their money is not all spent. At the present time of writing, this republic, having President, Senate, and House of Deputies, is in its chronic state of rebeIlion against its President, who was, according to government statements, crushing out the last embers of disaffection; but, if we may believe the insurgents' statements, was deserted by all, and had abandoned the reins of power to his adversaries. Argentina has a population of 4,000,000, sprinkled over an area nine times as large as Great Britain. .

, The island of Hayti, the largest but one of those forming the West Indies, is divided into two republics-the Spanish mulatto one of San Domingo, and the negro one of Hayti. This island, which was the first European settlement in America, is the most fertile and the worst governed spot in the Caribbean Sea. San Domingo, the larger republic, is governed by a President and national Congress; but in the smaller republic of Hayti, the government being military, the President has large sway. He is assisted by a Senate and House of Representatives. The debt is heavy and more or less repudiated. The currency is chiefly paper. Numerous revolutions have occurred, and the political barometer is set at stormy. Switzerland.-The far-famed and historic republic of Switzerland has a parliament of two Chambers, the State Council and National Council, in which are vested the supreme legislative and executive authority. The first is composed of 44 members, chosen by the 22 cantons of the confederation, two for each canton. The second consists of 147 representatives, chosen in direct election, at the rate of one deputy for every 20,000 souls. A general election takes place every three years; any voter, if not a clergyman, may be a deputy; and every citizen has a vote who has attained the age of twenty years. The two chambers constitute the Federal Assembly, which elects a Federal Council of seven members, the President and the Vice-President of which are the first magistrates of the republic. In no country is the will of the people so directly felt and so emphatically law as in Switzerland. Frequently the first step to legislation is taken by the popular initiative; and besides, the principle of what is called referendum is often acted upon, whereby on a petition from 50,000 citizens, or eight cantons, the measure passed at headquarters must be submitted to the direct vote of the nation.

The Orange l"'re~ State republic, in South Africa, has a President elected for five years, a small Executive Council, and a popular Assembly of 57 members. The right to vote is strictly fenced round, and is framed in the old patrician spirit. ' , Voters must be white burghers and owners of property of not less than £150, or lessees of real property of an annual rental of £36, or have a yearly income of not less than £200, or be owners of personal property of the value of £300, and have been in the State for not less than three years."

The miniature republic of .Andorra, in the Pyrenees, the entire population of which might be seated in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, is governed by a Council of 24, chosen by the inhabitants, a judge, and two priests. This republic is subject to France and Spain.

IV. Protectorates and Dependencies.-This paper has already run to such a length that we can only indicate in the briefest possible way what calls for special remark under our fourth head. Already we have noted to what an extraordinary extent, particularly in Africa, the absolute governments of to-day have come under the protection of foreign Powers. Some of these protectorates are lost in the haze of things as yet undeveloped, representing lines of influence of which the peoples concerned are as little conscious as they are of the plane of the ecliptic. Others concern fields whitening unto harvest. In certain cases, as in the connection of France with Madagascar, they wear a sinister aspect. Frequently the protectorates leave the existing administration unchanged, as, for instance, in Madagascar, notwithstanding the sinister aspect to which we have alluded, and in the French protectorate of Annam, the Italian protectorate of Abyssinia, etc. In other cases it means either the reduction of the country to the condition of a conquered province, as appears ill the French occupation of Tunis, or the political elevation of the country to that of an integral part of the ruling power. Thus, Algeria is now viewed as simply a detached part of France, and, in a political relation, is treated accordingly. The British Government exercises protectorate sway for the most part in a broad and generous spirit, conceding where possible a basis of representation. Thus Cyprus and Malta, British Guiana and the Honduras, as well as Jamaica, have all a certain measure of representative government, as have the crown colonies generally; and where the protectorate means, as more or less it must mean, the subordination of the native to the foreign will, it does not follow that the course is not justified, or that the outcome is not beneficent. Egypt has unquestionably been largely advantaged by the British occupation ; and that eye must be prejudiced indeed which refuses to admit the benefits accruing. On the whole, the protectorates established by the superior nations may be regarded as steps in the path of progress, a means of developing the commerce of the world, federating the nations, upraising the sunken, stopping internecine strife, and preparing a highway for the messepgers of the cross.

We close this review of the governments of the world by a reference to the British East Indian Empire. Nowhere has the genius of the English race for organization been so conspicuous as in the government of their vast Indian dependency. The present-day testimony of a noted American missionary, Bishop Thoburn, may be quoted here: "They"-i.e., the English-" never tried to conquer India, but they found warring nations

CA.STE WOMEN OF INDIA

and tribes, discordant elements of every kind, all India tossing like a troubled and stormy sea, and they proceeded to lay the hand of authority on one hostile power after another, until now at last all India rests in peace, and many millions of her middle-aged people have never seen a regiment of troops, or perhaps even a single soldier. " And again, " When we take into account all the circumstances which surrounded the actors, whether foreigners ()r Indians, the marvel is that so little injustice has marked the growth and progress of this great Eastern empire."

The government of the Indian Empire has as its head a Viceroy, appointed by the Queen, who is assisted by a Council of six members. These members of Council are placed over the six departments of finance, public works, etc., and have each a secretary, who prepares all the, business of the department for his chief, and who, though he may write an opinion, has himself no authority. The members of the Viceroy's Council are appointed by the crown for five years. Three of the six must have served in India at least ten years, and one of these must be a military officer.

In addition to this Executive Council there is what is called the Legislative Council of India, which includes the Executive Council, and not less than six or more than twelve additional members, nominated by the Viceroy. Of these, some are always natives of India. Practically the government of India proceeds on absolnte principles, as in Ceylon, Hong Kong, the Straits settlements, and other Eastern dependencies; it is the rule of the strong hand, guided, amid human infirmity, by a clement heart, ready to welcome light, but not disposed to cede a jot of independent power.

CASTE WOMEN OF INDIA.

BY MRS. H. M. N. ARMSTRONG, BURMA.

We hear much of a Hindu woman's degradation and seclusion and ignorance ; of her sufferings, her helplessness and hopelessness, and the half of it all is neither told nor known. Shut in from all the world, without books, without music, or even the knowledge of a song to sing; without needlework or fancy work of any kind, or any occupation or amusement whatever save what the naked little children make, how can she escape an almost vacant mind, if not hopeless imbecility ~ If she is a wife she may arrange her cloth and her jewels becomingly and contrive dainty dishes for her husband, of which she will partake when he is satisfied; but if the one to whom, probably, as a baby she was betrothed, happens to die, even these poor pleasures are denied her. She is a reproach, an outcast, accursed; in all God's heaven no star casts a ray of hope to her. What influence can such a one exert or what power can she wield 1 A whole race of women have lived for generations under these conditions, a.nd remain intelligent and lovable, with a native refinement :ma.rvellous to see, and no women in the world exercise greater power. Perhaps you will be startled if I say that they hold the destiny of their country more completely in their hands than the women of any other land; that they are the ruling power in India, although this power is exercised so quietly and out of sight. Repressed power is always the most dangerous. Women in Christian lands can participate in almost every amusement and every privilege open to the other sex, can have their women's aid societies in every philanthropic measure of the day ; and perhaps this very widening of her influence diverts time and thought from father and brother, husband and child. Certainly it gives us community of thought and action. Women are as much elevated by the mental and moral culture of the day as men are.

In India it is not so; all the influx of civilization and religious light from the New World has fallen on the men alone. It has had no means of reaching the hidden retreats where the women dwell. The only rays of light that have penetrated there have been carried by the missionary women, sadly few in number, who have been able to reach their sisters in their seclusion, and tell from house to house the story of the cross. I believe this, above every other reason, is the cause of the slight hold Christianity <has taken of the caste people of India. A caste woman has not even h,er father or brother to care for; she was separated from them in early childhood. Her whole life has but one vent, one direction in which to grow, and that is out through her husband and her sons to the world beyond. To keep her husband and her sons loyal to her is her one ambition, and there is nothing too hard nor too high for her in her endeavor after it. Thousands fail and yet many succeed; and when one fails it is generally because another woman has usurped the place. There is something very suggestive in the fact that the most beautiful and renowned building in India (the Taj Mahal) was built as the tribute of a devoted husband to his queen.

Again, every Hindu woman is bound to keep her husband and sons in the good old paths after the strictest sect of Hinduism. She generally cares far more for religion than her husband does-she is, if you please, more superstitious. Woe to the man who is recreant to her faith! Ris wife may not say much, but his mother will ; there is neither peace nor rest for him henceforward.

When you urge a Hindu to give his reason for not accepting the Christ of whose claims he is intellectually convinced, he will be slow to give it ; but it is almost invariably one of three reasons: "I cannot break my poor old mother's heart." "I am afraid of my mt>ther's curse." "I cannot give up my wife and children." It is a woman's influence that holds him back.

Many of these men love their wives and children-more, perhaps, love the tasty breakfasts and savory dinners that no one else will take the trouble to cook for them. For one reason or another, all find it incon-

iS94.j

venient, at least, to have no home, especially as hotel life and restaurants are incompatible with caste. Now, to have a home one must please the women who dwell there. If a man wishes to be a Christian, he has not merely his wife or wives to. contend with; his mother and grandmother, his brothers' wives, and all the women of the establishment (usually not a few) club together to bring him to his senses; they will coax him first, . but they have no end of devices for bringing him back to their faith if coaxing fails. Men know this, and the terror that hangs over the head of everyone of them is, that if he persists in what the women of his house- hold call evil courses, something will be mixed in the food which they cook which will conquer all his stubbornness and end his days.

The only thing a man can do, and what every caste man who has be- – come a Christian has been obliged to do, is simply to leave them all- literally, to run away and leave with them his property, his house, his chil- dren, and evcrything he owns in the world. Bunyan's description of the pil- grim starting on his pilgrimage has been literally fulfilled in many a Hindu.

I remember a case in point-a wealthy and influential high-caste man, who, I have no doubt, is a converted man, and who was baptized by my husband some years ago. This man was remarkable for breadth and strength of character, a man of sterling worth and great independence. He was practically king in the district where he lived, and he thought he was able to be a Christian and make his household either submit or leave. – He was wealthy, had two wives and a large" following."

When he came to the house of the native preacher to ask for baptism and to offer himself to the Church, a crowd of retainers came with him, among whom were his two wives, weeping and tearing their hair. One of these-one to whom he was strongly attached-beat her head against the wall of the house until they had to hold her to keep her from killing herself, while she declared she would kill herself rather than see her husband a Christian.

But none of these things moved him. He deferred his baptism for a while in consequence, 9ut avowed constantly his faith in Christ, and his purpose to confeRs His name publicly in baptism. And he did so. He came and was baptized, but he held to his property and one wife. He had no children.

His friends found that they could do nothing with him, for he was too far above them to fear them. However, they were determined not to lose him. Finding that he had actually left them, they all rallied round him again. His wife said "he was wise and good, and she would cook his rice and be a Christian too." The rest of his household said that if he, in his wisdom, thought it best to be a Christian, they could not gainsay it ; he was greater than they; they would be what he was. So they cooked his food, and ate with him as before, and treated him as well as they knew how. It was not in human nature not to feel1lattered with all this deference to his opinion. Fa!' about a year his conduct was exemplary; but soon the heathen influence by which he was surrounded began to tell upon him. His wife and relatives made trouble when other Christians came to eat with him, and defiled the dishes. It was only a matter of eating and drinking, and he thought it hard not to conform a little to their wishes when they had borne so much for him. He was strongly attached to the wife who had remained with him, and her influence induced him to withdraw more and more from intercourse with other Christians. He said that he knew it was wrong, but he was really worried to death. After awhile his other wife came back to the house unbidden. Again and again he promised to break away from them all. He believed in Christ j he worshipped Him only, and wanted to follow Him j but he said he saw there was nothing for him to do but to build a small house for himself and live there alone-that he could not be a Christian and live in his heathen home. This man's case is a remarkable one, because he had sufficient authority, for a time at least, to compel his household to submit to him j but they conquered in driving him out at last.

These women are standing right across the path of Christianity in Hindustan. The work of converting them, humanly considered, is restricted to the labors of Christian women among them. Sisters, here is a work peculiarly yours that no one else can do. How will you do it ~ With lukewarm zeal, spasmodic efforts, and indifferent success ~ Or, with all your hearts unflinchingly, till it is accomplished ~ THE ANNOTATED GOSPEL OF MARK IN CHINESE. * Born in the midst of Western civiIlzation, with the rich inheritance in the knowledge of Jewish history and literature, it may be difficult for Christians in Europe and America to realize the difficulties which beset an Oriental mind in an attempt to understand the Scriptures. Both by nature and education the Chinese habits of thought are very different from ours, and this oft,en makes it difficult for them to comprehend what would be to a Western mind almost self-evident. Besides this, as the late Dr. Williamson says, "there are hundreds of words in the original Scriptures which have no equivalent in the Chinese lauguage, only approximation more or less akin, but often most insufficient j • • • our most sacred terms are the least satisfactorily represented j so that without notes we come far short of conveying revealed truth, and sometimes teach error." Take, for example, the first chapter of the Gospel which many prefer for its simplicity -the Gospel of Mark-and, as the President of the Shanghai Conference once pointed out, it is to the heathen reader siniply a conglomeration of difficulties j it reads thus: "God's Son, Je-su Ki-tuh, happy sound beginning j" as Dr. Nevius went on to show, "every word is an enigma to the • Baaed on an article by S. Frank Whitehouse, Ching Klang, Ohina.-D. L. P.

THE ANNOTATED GOSPEL OF MARK IN cHiNmSE

Chinaman j and the whole sentence, if it is understood at all, suggests many perplexing questions, which the most intelligent Chinese scholar has no means of unravelling."

For this reason the missionaries Of China have for many years urged the Bible societies· in China to print the Scriptures in Chinese with short explanatory notes. At the Shanghai Conference of 1877 the following resolution was passed : " Since in the opinion of the General Conference it is highly desirable that the Scriptures designed for circulatiou in China should be accompanied with a short preface, captions, and brief unsectarian notes, therefore we do most earnestly request the various Bible societies in Europe and America to secure, if possible, a change in their rules and· .constitution so as to permit these to be added to their future editions, subject to the supervision of their respective committees in China."

The General Conference of 1890 made a similar request. There are three Bible societies at work in China-the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch. Each of these has a clause in its constitution to the effect that Scriptures are to be circulated "without note or comment." This clause each society disregards systematically at home in its marginal notes, the only justification being usage. In reply to the 1877 conference appeal, the societies either answered with silence or thought the change" inadmissible" or "inexpedient. " The Scotch society did, however, as some one expressed it, " after a great deal of consideration, come to the conclusion that there might be maps, chapter headings, and tables of weights and measures, so that the Chinese might know the length of a cubit and the value of a shekel." It may be well to touch briefly on the pros and cons of the question. Against the use of notes it has been urged that the Scriptures without notes can be brought home to the heart and conscience of the reader. In Christian lands, where the desired information is already well diffused, the, opinion may hold good. Surely it is a different thing in a land like China. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor declares that" of all Christian effort, the putting of a whole Bible or Testament into the hands of an unconverted, uninstructed heathen, without note or comment, is the most unsuccessful and, so far as my experience goes, sometimes even hurtfuL" It is said that cases have been found where the Gospel without note or comment has been the means of the conversion of a Chinaman. This may be true; but, so far as statistics go, the occurrence is very rare, both because of the almost incredible difficulties, and because such cases are unknown until after the persons have been brought into contact with Christians. Curiosity may be aroused and a desire for further knowledge awakened, but it is only after much light and help that these result in a change of heart. We doubt if the missionaries of China would yield to anyone in their faith in the power and sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures. The truth is that the missionaries only wish the means to .convey the mind of the Spirit in all its purity, and finding that they cannot convey a meaning of a large portion of the Gospels without short explanatory notes, they therefore desire them. Why not print, with the Gospels sold, notes which shall be at once more accurate, more helpful, and more abiding than those which a travelling preacher can probably give to a hundredth part of his purchasers.

After the appeal of the Conference of 1877 nothing was done for years in the way of supplying the desired notes. It looked as though the end had been reached when, in 1890, one of the Bible societies" so far burst the bands of a too rigid conservatism" as to print an annotated Gospel of Mark. This was only temporary, however, for, owing to doctrinal elements having crept iHto some of the notes, and other notes being too voluminous, the venture was vetoed by the home board. Later the Central China Tract Society printed an annotated copy of the same Gospel with a map. Finally, in November, 1892, after an abridgment of the notes and the appointment of two committees of investigation, the directors of the National Bible Society of Scotland unanimously adopted the following report of the joint committee : 1. The committee feel deeply the importance of the constitutional principle that the Bible must be issued by the society " without note or comment."

2. This has long been understood to permit the issue of marginal readings and marginal references in English Bibles, the object of which has been not comment, but explanation of the meaning of the words used.

3. The marginal readings and references demanded as indispensable by the missionaries in China can be issued by the society, only provided that they be confined to such explanations.

4. Without infringing the constitutional principle above referred to, such explanations may be somewhat fuller than those in the English Bible.

5. Such explanations must be prepared in China by those who shall fairly represent the mind of the mis!!ionaries on the subject, the society reserving its right to judge of such proposed issue, in translation, before committing itself to it.

Ultimately it was agreed, in view of the urgency of the case, that the society should immediately publish a tentative edition of St. Mark's Gospel with the annotations which had been already submitted to them, giving the Shanghai Conference Committee on Notes an opportunity of offering any suggestions they may think desirable in view of future editions. Consequently an annotated Gospel of Mark is now published (and sold at one half cent each) by this society, with an introduction, chapter headings, sufficient explanatory notes to aid the heathen mind, and with a tri-colored map of Palestine. The annotations are made with great caution and skill. They are placed in smaller characters in the body of the text, a method which is both Chinese and wise-Chinese, as the classics are thus annotated ; wise, for, if printed at the head of the page, the unaccustomed reader might puzzle himself considerably, as some have been known to do, by reading all the notes together and afterward the text. 'Ve append a translation of the notes on the first chapter of Mark's Gospel as accepted by the National Bible Society of Scotland. This chapter will serve to illustrate the character of the information needed by the Chinese reader in order that he may to some extent understand what he reads. We omit the headings to the sections.

MARK'S GOSPEL.-Mark: the name of the writer of this book.

The book is called Gospel (lit. " happiness-sound") because it contains the story of the.life of the Saviour.

Chapter 1 : l.-Shanti (God) : the great Spirit, who is Creator and Preserver of heaven and earth, of all men and all things. Son of God means the Lord Jesus. Jesus: the name of the Saviour of the world.

Christ: a foreign word meaning " anointed to bear offiee. " Gospel: the books about Jesus are called Gospels because they tell of the heavenly love of God made known in Christ Jesus.

2. Prophet: men of old to whom God made known His will that they might proclaim it to others. Isaiah: the name of an ancient prophet.

" ]" (will send)-i.e., God. "Thy" (face)-i.e., of Jesus. Messenger means John (see verse 4).

3. Lord-i.e., Jesus.

4. John: name of a prophet sent by God to announce the coming of Jesus. Baptize means to perform the rite of baptism-a holy rite in which water is used. , 5. Judea: name of a province (see map). Jordan: name of a river (see map). Jerusalem: name of the capital city of Judea (see map).

S. Holy Ghost: this Holy Spirit is also called God (see verse 1).

9. Galilee: name of a province (see map). Naza1'eth: name of a town in Galilee where Jesus was brought up as a child (see map).

13. Satan: name of the great evil spirit who tempts men to sin• .Angel,: good spirits in the service of God.

14. Was put in prison: John, a righteous man, rebuked the sin of the wicked King Herod, and was first put in prison and afterward be- headed by Herod (see chapter 6 : 17-29). The Kingdom of God: con- cerning this kingdom the Lord Jesus said: "My kingdom is not of this world" (see John IS : 36).

16. Sea of Galilee is a lake which the Jews called a sea because of its size (see map). Simon: a man's name; Andrew: name of his brother -both fishers.

19. Zebedee: name of a man. James and John: names of two men, sons of Zebedee; they and their father were fishers. This John is not the same as John the Baptist.

21. Ca:pernaum: a city of Galilee (see map). Sabbath: by command of God the Jews rested from labor one day in seven, and this day was called the Sabbath. Synagogue: a hall where the Jews met to read the Scriptures and to worship God.

22. Scribes: religious teachers among the Jews, who read and ex- plained the Scriptures.

23. Unclean spirit: not the spirit of a dead man, but a wicked spirit which had taken possession of a living man and tormented him.

35. Prayed-i.e., prayed to God in heaven.

3S. Preach the Word: The " Word" is the true Word of God, not the so-called " word" of the Taoists.

! 44. Priest: in ancient times men worshipped God by offering sacri- fices. Those who were appointed to make these offerings for the people

KHAMA. THE ENLIGH'l'ENED AFRICAN CHIEF

were called priests. Moses: a holy man of old who proclaimed God's law to the Jews. He lived about 1500 B.C. Things commanded (lit. " cere- monial things")-i.e., things offered to God as a thank-offering by those who were cleansed. .

KHAMA, THE ENLIGHTENED AFRICAN CHIEF.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

While the career of African chiefs has generally been stained with vainglory, rapacity, and blood, it gives us pleasure to be able to point to one who is worthy of admiration for what he is as a man and for what he is doing for his people. I refer to Khama, ruler of the Bamangwato, in British Bechuanaland. His birthplace is a matter of uncertainty, but from incidents connj!cted with his early history, I judge that it was somewhere near Kuruman, the mission station of the noted Robert Moffatt. He is about sixty years old, tall and thin, dresses in European fashion, and has a countenance expressive of great refinement and intelligence.

Shoshong, for many years the Jargest native town in South Africa, was his capital until lately. When young, he accompanied Gordon Cumming, the famous African Nimrod, on one of his lion hunts, and still retains a fondness for that sp~rt. A Christian native first acquainted him with the great salvation. He was afterward tanght by a Moravian missionary, baptized, and received to Church fellowship. But he is chiefly indebted to Revs. McKenzie and Hepburn, of the London Missionary Society, for thorough instruction and faithful watchfulness. It is the emphatic testimony of those brethren that Khama leads a consistent Christian life and is always ready to co-operate with them in their work. lIe loves Christ's servants without regard to denominational differences, especially those who make sacrifices for the good of his race.

When F. S. Arnot, the brave young Scotchman, reached Shoshong, en route to the Barotsi kingdom, he was nearly destitute of means, but he found a true friend in Khama, who placed at his service a wagon, guides, and carriers. Arnot gratefully alludes to this in his published journals.

The father of Khama lived and died a heathen. He wished his son to become like himself. Purchasing for him a second wife, he said: "Take that woman." The son replied: "I refuse, on account of the Vord of God. Lay the hardest task upon me with reference to hunting elephants for ivory, or any service you can think of as atoken of my obedience, but I cannot take the daughter of Pelutana to wife." How unlike other African chiefs! Amid a political storm that occurred in which a succession to the chieftainship was involved, the father sought to slay his son; hut Khama behaved wisely and humanely. At one time it would have been as easr for him to put out of the way his paternal adversary as it was for David to kill Saul in the cave of En Gedi.

On the death of his father he was joyfully welcomed to the chieftainship, and then commenced that legislation which has given him the name of "wise and brave Christian ruler." Trading and travelling on the Lord's Day were stopped. Natives were not obliged to attend divine ser- vice, but the chief showed by his example that he wished them to do so.

Education was attended to, schools were established throughout the country, and native teachers who were Christians were expected to con- duct religious services in the schoolhouses.

But that which has distinguished Khama above all other rulers in South Africa is his prohibitory law. No ardent spirits are allowed within his juris- diction. Unprincipled traders from without made one or two attempts to smuggle in rum, gin, and brandy, but were unsuccessful. Spies are stationed on the borders of the Bamangwato district, with orders to report at head- quarters every attempt to evade the law. Here is "prohibition that prohibits. " Would that all rulers in Christian as well as heathen lands were disposed to imitate this noble chief, and thus prevent the spread of intemperance! Khama has gone even farther. He has put a stop to the manufacture of native beer. He assembled his people, and said to them: " You take the corn that God has given to us in answer to prayer and make stuff with it that causes mischief among you. Make beer no longer." This command excited considerable opposition at first, for beer is the national beverage j but, so far as I can learn, it is enforced.

The seat of government has lately been moved from Shoshong to Palapwe, in the northern part of Bechuanaland, a place rich in agricultural resources, well watered, and in all respects better adapted to the natives. One of the acts of the Bamangwato on reaching their new place was to build a sanctuary that will seat five thousand, at an expense of more than $13,000, all contributed by themselves. This town bids fair to become a model African city, as its chief is a model chief.

British officials, especially Sir Sidney Shippard, Her Majesty's High Commissioner in Bechuanaland, have found Khama exceedingly helpful in their efforts to develop British South Africa, extend telegraphic wires, railroads, etc.

" Wise ruler," " perfect gentleman," "Christian and a hero," are expressions continually on the lips of trad€rs, travellers, miners, and others who have formed Khama's acquaintance. The religious enthusiasm manifested at the new capital has called forth the following from a missionary yisitor: "Here are hearts beating with divine life under black skins. The Bamangwato are in dead earnest. The attention at service, the absence of anything like cant, the four hours' prayer-meetings, and the general demeanor of chief and people assure one of this. " What a beautiful illustration of the power of the Gospel to elevate and bless we have in the life of Khama! That he may continue" immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord," is our earnest prayer.

Tidings have lately reached us that his wife, who aided him many years in Christian and philanthropic work, has died. I am sure that deep and genuine sympathy will be felt for him in this bereavement.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN

CHRISTIAN WORK IN POLYNESIA.* BY THE LA.TE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

Maritime discovery and terrestrial exploration have had a great induenee on Christian work. During the past century Captain Cook's " Voyages" and Dr. Livingstone's" Travels" have done most to draw forth the energies of Christian people to extend the Gospel. Livingstone knew that his discov- eries would do this. His expression has become a proverb : "The end of the geographical exploration is the beginning of the missionary enterprise." It was otherwise with Captain Cook. His first voyages to Polynesia, though not actually the first, awakened a great interest. After the pub- lication of the account of his visit to Tahiti, the Viceroy of Peru instituted a mission under two Roman Catholic priests. A house was erected for them in Vaitapeha Bay, but they only remained ten months, and returned in the ships that took them. Captain Cook, when on his third voyage, in 1777, saw the house that had been erected for them, with a wooden cross standing before it, on which he read this inscription: "Christus vincit, et Carolus III. imperot. 1776." While referring to this effort to introduce Christianity in the islands, Captain Cook wrote in his journal: "It is very unlikely that any measure of this kind should ever be seriously thought of, as it can neither serve the purpose of public ambition nor private avarice; and without such inducements I may pronounce that it will never be undertaken." How much he was mistaken! How greatly had he miscalculated! There was a stronger motive than either" public ambition" or" private avarice" to induce Christian people to send the Gospel to the heathen. The love of Christ inspires missionary enterprise for fulfilling the Divine command, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. " But it was Cook's" Voyages" that awakened the interest and drew forth the new age of missions. WILLIAM CAREY read the" Voyages," and was fired with zeal to selld the Gospel to the South Sea Islands. In his first pamphlet he specially refers to Cook, and he remarks that " Men can now ,sail with as much certainty through the great South Sea as they can through the Mediterranean or any lesser sea." It was his unanticipated meeting with Mr. Thomas that directed his mind to' India, where he found his most appropriate sphere. The Rev. Dr. Hawies, rector of AldwinkJe, and chaplain to the Countess of Huntingdon, also read Cook's" Voyages," and pressed upon her ladyship the duty of sending missionaries to Tahiti. Though he succeeded with that devout and generous lady he could not get the missionaries to go. But he did not rest till, with like-minded friends, a missionary society was formed in 1795. It was resolved to send missionaries first to Tahiti. The South Sea Mission thus resulted from Cook's " Voyages." Captain Cook had described the natives of the South Seas in a very interesting and truthful way. He showed their savage and can- …. An address at the Melbourne Mis8ionar;y Conference. 1893. nibal propensities in some islands, their low morals and degrading super- stitions in all, while he set forth such pleasing features of life and manner as were disclosed to him. His observations have stood the test of all sub- sequent investigations, and his mode of dealing with the natives prepared the way for others to follow. And when at last he became a victim of their savage fury, the zeal of his Christian countrymen resolved to send to them the Gospel. Even Cook had not sounded all the depths of Poly- nesian degradation. Missionaries had to learn it by painful experience of its evil deeds. Thirty missionaries, most of them artisans, left in the first ship, the J)uff, in 1796, amid the many prayers and great enthusiasm of English ChristIans. The capture of the vessel on her second voyage by a French privateer intensified the trials of the missionaries on Tahiti and Tonga. The thievish and exacting conduct of the natives on Tahiti, the frequent wars among them, the difficulty of getting access to their souls on the part of the missionaries, and the long delay in receiving supplies and letters from England made the first twelve years a period of great disappointment and even of fear. Eleven of the missionaries left Tahiti in March, 1798. Some died, some fell into evil courses, and though a re-enforcement came in 1801, events occurred which led six, with their wives and children, to leave for Huahine, and all of them except two to sail for Australia in 1809.* Mr. Nott alone remained on Tahiti. The mission was nearly broken up.

At length several returned. Teaching and preaching were resumed. In 1813 a Tahitian native was heard praying to the True God. Tears of joy filled the eyes of the brethren, and after sixteen years of toil, anxiety, and fear, they were rewarded-God had granted unto these benighted people" repentance unto life." The idols were burned in 1815. Pomare triumphed over his enemies, destroyed their idols, and became a Christian inquirer. In 1817 the Rev. W. Ellis arrived with a printing-press, which did eminent service to the cause of the Christian religion at that critical time. The people became eager to learn to read and to get books. In 1819 Pomare and many others were baptized. A great change had been begun. The people, whose revolting depravity, thievish habits, savage warfare, degrading superstitions, and brutal licentiousness seemed so impervious to missionary endeavors, became new creatures in Christ Jesus. They passed through conviction of sin; they believed in the love of God as revealed in Christ, and started on a new life of moral propriety. New laws regulated the native kingdom, new arts were practised by the people. A marked devotion to God and an exemplary obedience to His will characterized the islanders. The churches were filled with reverent worshippers, the schools with diligent scholars, and in every native hut there was * "Australia," says a writer, "is a very large island, mnch bigger than England, and so near Tahiti that it can be reached In less than two months. It is inhabited by savages, bnt along the coasts the English have bullt many towns, in which people may safely reside. The captain proposed to take the missionaries to one of these towns, called Port Jackson, and which Is very near Botany Bay" (" The Nlj:ht of Toil," by the anthor of "The Peep of Day," third edition, 184Sl). a family altar. Captains of trading ships and of ships-of-war, both of England and America-notably Captain Fitzroy. of H. M. S. Beagle-noticed the remarkable change in the manners and customs of the natives, and recorded this with admiring wonder in their journals.

Edncation made progress, and native teachers were trained to extend its influence, and also to preach the Gospel. The Scriptures at length were printed in the Tahitian language. In that year (1836) there were two thousand communicants, two thirds of the people could read, many could also write, and the Society Islands were added to the Church of Christ.

The advent of such men as WILLIAM ELLIS and JOHN WILLIAMS, not to speak of their colleagues and successors-all admirable missionarieswas an era in these missions to the South Seas. Mr. Ellis gave an immense impetus to inquiry and the missionary cause by the printing-press which he brought and used. He also aided the work in the Hawaiian Islands, whose language he mastered in two months. Though early removed from the South Seas, he became an important factor in missionary enterprise by the publication of his " Polynesian Researches," by his foreign secretaryship to the London Missionary Society, and by his visits to Madagascar. Mr. Williams became the apostle of Polynesia, conducted enterprises, discovered islands, reaped conquests for Christianity, and extended the work of missions. His visit to England, his eloquent appeals, the pUblication of his "Missionary Enterprises," which, as the Archbishop of Canterbury said, read like a " new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles," excited immense interest in missions. His return to the islands and his martyrdom in the cause, in 1839, awakened marvellous sympathy and evoked new zeal for extending the Gospel.

The SAMOAN mission was founded by John Williams in his memorable vessel, The j}feslJenger of Peace, built by himself in 1830. The people there showed superior intelligence, along with shocking moral degradation, but they received the Gospel with great interest. Deep convictions, even physical convulsions, marked their strong emotions, and they became genuine converts. They were good learners at school, and rewarded the labors of their early teachers and evangelists. They also developed a zeal for usefulness, and from the noble institution established at Malva fifty years ago by Messrs. Hardie and Turner, a succession of native pastors and teachers have been trained, more than one thousand in all. These even became faithful pastors of native congregations and heroic pioneers of the Gospel to heathen islands. At the present time twenty more are ready for work in New Guinea. The result has been that in Samoa the whole people were taught the Scriptures, and other books have been rendered into Samoan, and the islands were opened to commerce. There is now a Christian community of 30,000 people, of whom 7300 are communicants, with 169 .native pastors, 216 preachers, 230 Sunday-schools, with 10,000 scholars. Besides supporting native pastors, they gave last year over £1000 to the London Missionary Society. The Malva institution is self-supporting except the salaries of the tutors. Over a hundred students are resident. There are high schools both for boys and girls. The native population, though agitated by political troubles, have developed an excellent character, and are a noble testimony to the power of the Gospel of Christ. Many editions of the Scriptures in Samoan have been printed and sold.

The HERVEY group of islands presented similar scenes for Christian enterprise, drew forth similar energy, and illustrated similar success. When Mr. Williams found Raratonga in 1823, he said: " They were ignorant of the nature of Christian worship; and when I left them, in 1836, I am not aware that there was a house in the island where family prayer was not observed night and morning." Eleven islands are embraced in the Christian Church, and the character of the converts has been adorned by the beauty of spiritual graces. The population, now much reduced, as elsewhere in Polynesia, shows" a higher degree of industry and a more ready adaptability to European manners and clothing than those of any of the group" visited by the Auckland commissioners of the Chamber of Commerce. Hundreds of native teachers have been trained, and many have gone to other islands.

Among the GILBER'r Islands, the TOKELAN, and other groups, native evangelists spread the Gospel. Solitary islands like Niue, the savage island of Captain Cook, have yielded remarkable fruits, and the Loyalty Islands were won to the Gospel of Christ. Native teachers from Samoa and the Loyalty group pioneered the mission to New Guinea in 1870, and there are already 500 baptized, and 3000 are attending the schools. Over two hundred native pioneers have been engaged in the work, of whom more than a half died or were invalided. The Rev. Messrs. Murray and Macfarlane superintended the mission for a time; but not to mention others, Mr. G, W. Lawes has gathered a church, and has for the most part translated the New Testament in the Motu language; and the Rev. James Chalmers has won a renown second to that of Livingstone as a missionary explorer, and a pioneer who gained the confidence of the native tribes. Already 30 natives of New Guinea are Christian teachers, and in five other languages portions of Scripture have been translated. There are over eighty stations in New Guinea and the islands of Torres Straits.

The mission in TONGA started amid appalling difficulties in 1796, and a long and gloomy period of peril and disappointment followed before hope dawned. The most horrible cruelties were perpetrated, and the king, who lately died, after a Christian reign of more than half a century, led an attack on a French whaler in 1806, in which the crew were mercilessly massacred. After the Wesleyan Methodists took up this mission God blessed their labors with a remarkable religious awakening. King George became a convert in 1831, gave up his idols, liberated his slaves, built churches, and even preached the Gospel. Eager crowds gathered to hear the Word of God, the people were taught to read, and a printing-press !'lllpplied portions of Scriptures and other books. Christianity triumphed in a signal manner. A self-supporting and a missionary church arose, with a college for native pastors, a translated Bible, and an increasing commerce. The Tongan pioneers were a great factor in evangelizing Fiji.

The FIJI group of islands was a hot-bed of savage cannibalism, of incessant internecine warfare, and of all the vices of a barbarous people. The early missionaries, Messrs. Cargill and Cross, went at the hazard of their lives, and had a painful struggle amid a people with such reckless disregard for human life and its tenderest ties, and with an appetite for human flesh never excelled even among the Maoris. The Gospel at length gained influence, natives were converted, and women were saved from strangling on the death of their husbands. In 1857 Makamborn, the great cannibal chief and conqueror, was baptized before a congregation many of whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had eaten, women whose brothers he had murdered. He learned to read, he learned to rule, he protected the missionaries, he aided the advancing cause of Christianity, and when white settlers were pressing into the islands, he voluntarily offered them, with full consent of all the chiefs, to the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. The Scriptures were translated partially at first in fifteen dialects, al1d finally in one, now known and read by all Fijians. Mr. Calyert, who went to Fiji in 1838, three years after the mission began, lived to see the glorious result in the jubilee of the Fijian Church in 1838. The Rev. John Watsford, his colleague, still alive in a green old age of faith and holiness, witnessed alike the horrors of heathenism, the strangling of widows, and the marvellous triumph of the Gospel of Christ in Fiji. In 1835 there was no Christian native there, and in 1885 there was not an avowed heathen Fijian in 80 inhabited islands. There are only 10 white missionaries, but there are 65 native ordained ministers, 41 catechists, 1016 head teachers and preachers, 1889 local preachers, 28,147 accredited communicants and 4112 on trial, 3206 class leaders, 1824 schools, with 40,000 pupils, and 106,000 people attending public worship. There is a college at Navuloa with 100 students in the higher departments of education. Governors, naval officers, travellers, and colonists have all testified to the thorough work of transformation wrought by means of the Wesleyan Methodist mission. Miss Gordon Cumming, after two years in Fiji, says: "You may pass from isle to isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial reception by kindly men and women. Every village in the 80 inhabited islands has built for itself a tidy church and a good house for its teacher 'or native minister, for whom the village also provides food and clothing. Can you realize," she asks, "that there are 900" (she might have said 1100) "Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the schools are well attended; that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the last at night is that of hymn-singing and the most fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the hour of family prayer ~" Well may we ask, "'What hath God wrought 1" The Scriptures in Fijian have been largely circulated-10,000 of the whole Bible and 50,000 of the New Testament. The" Pilgrim's Progress," Christian theology, catechisms, and hypms have been printed for the peo- ple. Many have been the triumphs of the Wesleyan Methodist missions, but Fiji is the gem of their crown. The sphere of missions has been extended thence to New Britain and New Guinea. To the former the Rev. 'George Brown, now D.D., led a band of self-denying native teachers among desperate cannibals. 'l'he wife of one of these teachers, when warned of the perils, said: "The outrigger must go with the canoe ; I go with my husband!" In the face of difficulties, bloodshed and trials, the missionaries persevered, and now there are in New Britain 3 European missionaries, 2 native ministers, 45 local preachers, 900 communicants, 1300 Sabbath scholars, and 6000 people worshipping in 41 churches they have built. In New Guinea, more recently commenced, there are 4 ordained missionaries, 1 lay and 1 lady missionary, 26 teachers, 44 communicants, 8 schools, 240 scholars, and 5790 attendants at public worship in 8 churches.

The NEW HEBRIDES group of islands had many scenes of cruelty and blood in the sandal-wood trade, in which, it is computed, that 300 white men lost their lives. This led John Williams to attempt to introduce the Gospel to Erromanga. He perished in the attempt in 1839. Other men at the hazard of their lives took up the fallen colors. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner had to escape from Tanna in 1842 ; the two brothers Gordon and the wife of one of them were killed on Erromanga in 1861 and 1872. Amid hardships and perils John Geddie persevered on Aneityum from 1848-72, and,assisted by John Inglis from 1852-77, won the whole island to Christ. John G. Paton, after great exposure on Tanna and final flight in 1861, returned to the group in 1866, and won the little island of Oniwa to the Gospel. Native teachers pioneered the way on other islands. There are now 18 missionaries on the group with 200 native teachers. On each of the 30 islands there are stations; 12 islands are Christian. The whole Bible is printed in Aneityumese, the New Testament in Tannese and Efalese, the Gospels, Acts, and Genesis in Erromangan, and portions in eight other languages of these polyglot islanders. Through the life of Geddie and writings of Inglis and the autobiography of Paton this mission has sprung into fame as a witness for Christ.

The MELANESIAN MISSION was commenced in 1848 by the first Bishop of New Zealand, Dr. George Augustus Selwyn, a man of an apostolic spirit. He pioneered the work amid islands that had never seen a missionary or smoked tobacco! He endeavored with rare tact to ingratiate himself with the islanders and got .boys to go to Aucklano. to be educated and returned to their native islands. He induced the Rev. John Coleridge Patteson, M.A., to assist him, and afterward to become Bishop of Mel&nesia. Work was carried on in the Northern New Hebrides, the Banks, Torres, Solomon. and Santa Cruz groups. Many youths were taught at Norfolk Island, which was made the headquarters, and Ii band of European missionaries was secured. One of these, Dr. Codrington, acquired some knowledge of about forty languages. Bishop Patteson could make some use of twenty. He fell a martyr to his zeal at Nukapu in 1872. Bishop John Selwyn suceeeded, but lately had to retire on account of his health. The Rev. C. Bice, who has labored twenty-five years in this mission, says there are only 6 white missionaries, 9 native clergymen (" the white corks float' the black nets," said Bishop Selwyn), 9000 Melanesian Christians, and between 4000 and 5000 pupils under teachers. A steam vessel serves the mission amid the islands. Tn New Guinea also an Anglican mission has been inaugurated and a vessel attached to the work.

The MAORIS of New Zealand, first made known by Captain Cook, early elicited the Christian philanthropy of thc ReI'. Samuel Marsden, chaplain at Parramatta, Australia, who had some living on his grounds. He persuaded the Church Missionary Society in 1807 to undertake missionary work among that cannibal people, and went himself several times to New Zealand. He inaugurated the work on a spot where once a horrible massacre had been perpetrated. Missionaries entered on this difficult sphere. There was no conversion for eleven years, but then a change began. Many were brought into the Christian fold. Troubles afterward arose and superstitions revived for a time, bnt there have been 48 Maori clergymen ordained. There are now 15 snch at work. There are 38 stations in three dioceses with 300 lay helpers and 18,000 in fellowship with the Church.

The Wesleyan Methodist mission among the Maoris began in 1822. Progress was slow from wars and other difficulties, but converts were won, native preachers educated, and thousands brought to Christ. There are now 33 stations with 46 local preachers, 300 communicants and 3000 native attendants at worship. The whole Bible and the Book of Common Prayer and other books have been printed in Maori. This fine race is rapidly disappearing; they were estimated at 2,000,000, but are now reduced to 40,000, and scattered over a large area. Most are now under Christian instructio)l.

The Aborigines of Australia have been the most difficult of all tribes to evangelize. They are entirely nomadic, which makes it impossible for a missionary to be with them in their own way of living. The only means of reaching them has been by inducing some of them to settle on certain reserves. Again and again a forlorn hope has been cherished in all the colonies, and though not without some faint encouragements, has been on the whole very disappointing. Contact with Europeans has not been favorable. Even settled life has not been so. But in the more favorable settlements both education and religion have had occasional success in each of the colonies. The Rev. Y. A. Nagenauer, who has devoted thirty-five years to Christian work among them in Victoria, does not despair of missionary success. The most promising efforts at present are those in Northern Australia, far away from white settlements j and it is to these that the prayers and liberal gifts of all the Evangelical churches should be given, in the hope that even yet a proportion of the blacks of Australia may be gathered into the Christian Church before the race finally disappears. Self-denying missionaries have labored among them and have won converts to Christ. Small portions of the Gospels have been translated into differ- ent languages. The Lutherans have a mission in the east, and the Pres- byterians on the Batavia River, in the Gulf of Carpentaria. Large reserves have been secured, and the government aids the secular part. The churches support the missionaries.

The Gospel in the Pacific embraces the Hawaiian Islands, where Christianity obtained a wonderful success under the American missionaries. '1'he work was begun in 1820 by a few devoted laborers. Christian influences at length told, and the rulers were baptized. The young were taught, the Word of God was translated. Some remarkable awakenings occurred. In 1836-38 a 110table accession to the Church took place. Immense assemblies gathered to hear the Gospel. Dr. Titus Coan alone baptized in one year 5000, and 1700 of them in one day! In all his career he baptized 13,000. A Christian nation arose with complete arrangements for education and for progress. A literature was created. The language had only twelve sounds, but as many more had to be added for the translation of the Scriptures. There, as among all nations, the translation of the ,Vord of God into the language of the people enriched and purified thought and speech. Noble bands of able and self-denying missionaries succeeded each other in Hawaii, till at the jubilee of the mission in 1870 there remained only 16 Americau missionaries, all of whom had been resident from twenty-six to forty-seven years. No re-enforcement had been sent for twenty years. There were 39 native pastors and 5 licentiates. There were schools everywhere, and all the people could read and write. The Scriptures and 150 other books had been printed. There were newspapers in the native language. The people supported their own pastors. The islands had also been opened to trade and to foreign settlers. Yet the mission had only cost $1,250,000 or £250,000. Honolulu has all the appearance of a civilized capital, with places of business, banks, and shipping, and is an important port in the great routes to Japan, China, Australia, and New Zealand.

The GILBERT Islands are for the most part under the American Board of Missions. In 1857 the Rev. Hiram Bingham, son of a missionary in Hawaii, went among them. He reduced their language to writing. In 1859 he began the translation of the Gospels, and in 1873 finished the New Testament. lIe did not begin the Old Testament till 1883, on account of the state of his health, but in 1893 he completed the printing in New York. Mr. Bingham and his faithful helpmeet, his wife, have many times gone over together every letter, every word, every point, in writing, transcribing, proof-reading, and it was a joyous occasion, on April 11th, 1893, to add the finishing touch to their labors. It is not often that one man has done all in translating the Scriptures j but in Mr. Bingham's case it has been accomplished. The chief evangelists in all Micronesia have been native missionaries from Hawaii. Nine ordained and seven licentiates labor from Hawaii to the Marquesas Islands, and the American and British missionaries meet each other.

One very pleasing feature has characterized missions in Polynesia. They have, with few exceptions, been free from sectarian strife. Very rarely have missionary societies overlapped each other in the Pacific Ocean. Roman Catholic missions have occasionally entered upon spheres where the natives had already become Christians j but Protestant missions have each been left to the groups where they began the good work. Though Anglican bishops have taken a part in the work, they have, as a rule, not only refrained from interfering with others, but they have even retired farther on, as in the New Hebrides, as the settler missionaries of the Presbyterian Church advanced. The Hawaii Islands were Christianized by the American Missionaries; the Society, Samoan, Hervey, and Loyalty groups by the London Missionary Society j the Fiji and Tonga groups by Wesleyans, and the New Hebrides by Presbyterians.

Great hindrances to missionary work in the South Seas have arisen not merely from the degradation and vicious habits of a barbarous people, but also from these other causes: 1. The presence of vicious white men, some of them runaway convicts, some sailors, and others, a class called" beach combers," who had ingratiated themselves with the natives, and frequently plotted against the missionariel'f.

2. The unprincipled and immoral conduct of the crews of some ships. 3. The distribution of intoxicating liquors among the natives. 4. The immoral relations of some traders with the native women, and the opposition to the missionaries by these men. 5. The worldly influences introduced along with civilized life and commerce. 6. The exportation of natives to plantations in the colonies or on other islands. There are not fewer than 350 islands of Polynesia more or less fully evangelized in this century. A fleet of five missionary vessels with auxiliary small craft have been occupied in this work till steamships in the trade have caused some to cease. The Word of God has been rendered into 50 languages in whole or in part. Half a million of converts have been gathered into the Church. Many faithful native pastors and teachers have been trained, and have illustrated the graces of Christian character and the works of faith and love. Some have, amid many dangers, pioneered the Gospel to savage islands, and have led the natives to Christ without European or American missionary aid. The whole expense has been about $10,- 000,000, or £2,000,000 sterling money! Has this not been a wonderfnlIy economical enterprise to have produced such grand and permanent results?

&lOTS AND OBPIitA.N…aEIl IN OllIN

RIOTS AND ORPHANAGES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROS8, MOUKDEN, OHINA.

The Tientsin massacre, the most serious of this century in China, had its ostensible cause in the belief that the nuns who were conducting a large school were iu the habit, either themselves or by means of others, of gouging out the eyes of their pupils to make expensive medicine. Not to mention other subsequent troubles, the widespread attack ou foreigners in the Yangtze valley moved its unwieldy length along under the same stimulus. The belief that missionaries use the hearts and eyes of the young for medicine found its way all over China. Even throughout Manchuria it was published and. believed that I was paying a shoe of silver for every child brought me. Now, if such an extraordinary belief, originating such disaster in the past and potential for further trouble in the future, exists so generally, and lives so persistently in the Chinese mind, it is the duty of every wise missionary to ascertain what he can do to destroy this dangerous and productive source of trouble. Especially is this duty borne in upon us when it is patent to every observer that the obstacle presented by this belief to the progress of Christianity is far more serious than by the known evils of opium.

How so practical a people as the Chinese came to regard this belief as a truism it is difficult to conceive. But that it is somehow connected with schools and especially with orphanages there can be little doubt. The inmates of orphanages are usually children who have been rescued from the most pitiless poverty, sometimes from famine, and whose constitutions are therefore greal.ly degenerated. They are more liable than ordinary children to disease, and the mortality is disproportionately larger. To the Chinese ignorant of the causes of this disease and mortality, the large number of deaths is suspicious.

The orphanages connected with Protestant missions are not, I suppose, very numerous. The Roman Catholics cultivate them assiduously as the principal recruiting ground of their Church. They receive as many orphans as can be brought to them ; and are said to demand, with each, a deed from the nearest kin renouncing all claim to the orphan for the future. Not only so, but it is believed among the Chinese that they " buy" such children j which means that they give a small sum of money in return for which they receive a deed renouncing all claim on the child for the future. These children belong absolutely to the "Church." How much truth there is in these statements I neither know nor am concerned to know. S"ufficient to me that whatever the worth or worthlessness of any theory to account for this wild and general belief, the belief itself exists and is associated mainly with orphanages.

To us the only problem worthy of serious consideration is how to eradicate this belief. It cannot be done by gunboats. The degradation of any number of offioials, however muoh merited, is worthless to this end. No amount of money paid in oompensation for troubles arising out of this belief will have any other effeot than that of increasing the hatred against the" money-loving" foreigner, who, because he is all-powerful in China, oan make everything the occasion of what seems to the Chinese " extortion. ' , None of these methods, nor appeals to any other" oarnal weapon" will be effectual in undoing evil. It seems to me that only one method exists for destroying this ever-dangerous belief and that is the non-existence of orphanages. This course I strongly advocate. For whatever be the benefits bestowed by or derived from orphanages, they are far more than outweighed by the evil results in the serious barrier which this belief has raised against the missionary in China.

What of orphanages already established? The rooent famine in Manchuria left a number of utterly destitute boys and girls on the hands of the missionaries. Orphanages were established as the only way of meeting the difficulty. Within a couple of years many relatives claimed some, otE.ers were apprenticed to trades, and most, if not all, the girls are betrothed ; and the orphanages are now virtually closed.

Is the mission, because dreading the evil rumors which arise from the existence of orphanages, bound to turn a deaf ear to the cry of the orphan, and to leave the destitute ohildren to die on the street? By no means. Christians with no family of their own adopt some, and others are boarded out in Christian families, where their education and interests can be attended to. I consider it in any circumstances an nnwise policy to refuse to hand over one of these orphans to any near relative who has the right aocording to Chinese law and custom to the person of that orphan. Such refusal can only lead to injurious remarks by the general public.

To the large number of missionaries who are anxious to gain the goodwill and remove the prejudices of the Chinese, I commend some such mode of dealing with this subject. Recent history, however, shows that there are some missionaries who are bent on always appealing to " treaty rights," as Shylock to his bond. Whether or not their action is calculated to appease or to arouse the Chinese is of less importance to such men than the question as to whether or not the action is in itself right or wrong. Probably orphanages may come within this sphere of action. Would such men allow me, though assured of the utter unwisdom of their policy, to suggest one way of modifying the evils arising from orphanages? If they sent a oourteous request to the Hsien of their location to visit and examine the orphanage at any time of any day and as often as he chose. it would prove to the magistrate and to the public that there was no underhand con· duct connected with the school which dreaded the light. Rightly or wrongly Chinese will insist on believing that what is kept secret is what dare not see the light. While, therefore, orphanages exist and are not visited by the magistrate or a proper representative, the Chinese will consider them kept designedly secret; and if secret it is because of evil deeds

DtStNTEGRATION OI1' MISSIONARY SOCIET:pl:S

connected with them. To prevent such impressions no amount of caution should be deemed superfluous, nor any amount of self-denial too great a price to pay.-North China News.

[There would seem to be some way of reaching the evils to which Mr. Ross calls attention besides the entire abandonment of the orphanage system. :Might not somc well-known Chinese women be put into practical control of such institutions as matrons, thus securing public confidence? Are there no converted women who retain the public esteem and who can be induced to identify themselves with such institutions? The creation of a native ministry has removed many of the objections raised against the intrusion of a foreign preacher. May not the putting of native Christian women at the head of the orphanages both inspire confidence and correct false misrepresentations ?-EDI'l'OR.] DISINTEGRATION OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

In the REVIEW for March Dr. A. J. Gordon discusses a subject of more than passing importance, and of special interest to many missionaries. It is not my purpose to join issue with Dr. Gordon on any of the points he has touched upon in his admirable article on " The Overflow of Missions." I wish to notice, along the same line of thought, some things which have for a long time been kept in mind, waiting an opportune time for speaking of them.

Though the least 'of all that are to be called missionaries, I trust the Lord may, to the end of my days on earth, give me a place among His servants in the foreign fields. I love the Master's cause in these distant lands. Therefore what I say is said in the interest of His kingdom.

What Dr. Gordon styles" the overflow of missions" is nothing more than a protest against, and the disintegration of, the missionary society.

The Church in Jerusalem was dwelling in the midst of spiritual and intellectual luxury, so to speak; was settling down to contemplated stay-athome. It was a hard experience through which the Church passed j but we now inherit the rich blessing flowing from the persecution.

The society has become rich, tyrannical, never was very spiritual, and was always unscriptural. The tendency it is vigorously illustrating is toward an ecclesiasticism within an ecclesiasticism, and toward aristocracy -to spend the largest reasonable amount of the Chufch's gifts on the smallest reasonable amount of service done. The persecution which will no doubt arise about this thing will scatter abroad the society brethren, who will go everywhere preaching the Word. May the persecution come speedily!

Some years ago, in making an apology fOf "the scandal of a divided Christendom, "a writer in the REVIEW said that without denominations who would expect to find twenty-five societies at work in Africa, and even more at work in China. 'VeIl, that is logic. The same writer has, no doubt, time and again said before puhlic audiences that" in 'union there is strength," that" united we stand, but divided we fall." It was ten times more difficult to do mission work in apostolic days than now. With becoming respect for those noble pioneers of modern days, how few are they who would now, or do now, go out as Paul went! We expect what is neither ,best nor right-a fast pledge for our support. There are brethren good and true to the cause of the Master, able and competent as any society missionary, who would by no meallS be acceptable to the society folk. Why g Simply because the society has a standard different from that of the Church. It has certain test questions which, if not directly put to the missionary, is answered by some inquisitor to the satisfaction of the society. Qualification in heart and head has little force here if one of the questions is not answered favorably. The society, therefore, is sectarian.

If that writer had said, "Do you think there would have been seven hundred or eight hundred missionaries in China if there had not been denominations and their societies g" there would have been some ground for consideration. That organization in these days which has most nearly approached the apostolic pattern gives the contradiction emphatically. Weare learning the lesson of faith in the Lord's promises, but we are learn· ing it slowly.

'When Dr. Gordon says, "There are scores of agencies now in use for propagating the Gospel alliong the heathen, when there would have been but one if the condition of solid ecclesiastical unity had obtained," he cannot mean that the number of missionaries would have been less; for there are few who do not believe that if the Church had maintained the unity it anciently had there would have been more missionaries in foreign lands today. There is no such thing in the New Testament as a " solid ecclesiastical unity," if by that an organization other than the local congregation is meant. Where one congregation is not able alone to send out an evangelist (which is a missionary), a number of congregations can send their gifts to the same missionary. This is thoroughly apostolic, and more economical than any society's records have as yet shown. It takes not less than 7 or 8 per cent of the society receipts to manage the concern. Every church, or a number, which should engage in direct mission work would not consume the third of that amount. And besides, there is that touch of hand and heart in the work which cannot come through a society. My plea is for the congregation. Give it back the divinely appointed work which rightly belongs to it.

In addition to the fact that the societies are representing the various denominations among the unchristian nations, which is a great hindrance to the Gospel, the society in itself is an obstacle in the way of the spread of the kingdom. The native helpers and workers become dependent upon the various societies. They look to the societies for money; and the growth to self-support is made slow indeed. If the missionary came to the people unsalaried, and representing nothing but the cross of Christ, he could with more power and grace exhort the native believers to labor for themselves that they may be a burden to no man. And even if he had once in awhile to labor with his own hands for his own support, the time thus spent would teach a lesson never to be forgotten. Very few mis- sionaries nowadays can explain with a clear countenance the passage in Paul's life where he says he worked with his own hands that he might not be a burden to his brethren. Don't be alarmed and endeavor to frighten the missionary by telling him he wonld starve to death if he attempted to go out as Panl! A missionary who wonld listen to such imaginings then and there proves himself unfit for the mission field, be he sent by a wealthy society or by a congregation. The society is a positive hindrance to self- snpport among the native churches.

I admire the declaration of the Baptist Interior Mission, upon which Dr. Gorrlon comments. I shonld make some few changes in it. I would not call it "Baptist." But the tendency is back toward the good old apostolic days. The society, by reason of its very existence, occasions faction, strife, and many kindred evils, which would never arise among workers, either at home or abroad, if the society did not in its own peculiar way bring un- congenial natures· into society bounds. Some one may say that disagree- ment would arise among missionaries even without a society. They might arise, but they would neither be so many nor would they be so difficult to settle. Imagine Paul and Barnabas as society missionaries! What a hub-· bub in the society thcir disagreement would have produced! But the mat- ter was speedily settled, and neither of them lost to the work. But this is not usnally the resnlt of disagreements among society missionaries to-day. One is usually lost to the work, though often he is as capable as the other..

The society stands in the way of the united efforts of the missionaries on the field, even missionaries having membership in the same chnrch or denomination, but some working under the society and others supported by congregations. To explain : The society and non-society workers cannot unite even to build and run a chapel. They can have no conferences .for the purpose of marking ont the territory and locating the workers. Why ~ Simply because the society's principle prohibits its workers from acting without orders from headquarters; and a conference of society and non- society workers on the field which would in any way direct a society worker would be held as destructive of the rights and authority of the society. I know it to be a truth that society and non-society workers are not encour- aged to join in any such co-operation. 'Vere it not for the society in the foreign field the workers would soon come together and plan for the com- . mon good.

The religious press is full of what the society has done. The churches have done nothing. ~Which gets the honor and glory, the Church or the society 1 In the name of which ought the work to be done? I rejoice to see the churches coming to the front. It is their mission to give the Word of life to the perishing millions. This is the Church's glory, her crown.

I do not forget to make the distinction between the society and the society brethren. I can easily conceive how good brethren might be led away by the society, and by virtue of the relation they sustain to it fall into error and injustice to which they would not condescend, acting as in- dividual brethren. This of itself exposes a danger not to be passed over lii'htly.

THE DtFFICULTtES OF A CHINESE CONVERT. [Febr'!-Ilry

. Some one may say that the Church itself cannot save us from the dangers pointed out. But the Church is divine; the society is human. There is not a work done by the society which cannot be done by the Church as well, and without the society. Then where is the excuse for additional and human complications ~ Then let the disintegration go on. ,Vhen the society disintegration shall have become complete, we shall have the congregation, the church. When the denomination disintegr;tion shall have become complete, we shall again have the congregation,the church. ·When each individual congregation shall have become an independent denomination in the Scripture sense, then shall we have Christian union.

THE DIFFICULTIES OF A CHINESE CONVERT.

The London Missionary Society'S missionary at Amoy was the means of bringing home the truth to a Chinaman belonging to a well.to-do middleclass family. He gave up every form of idolatry, became a constant follower of Jesus, made application for baptism, and would have been unanimously received by the Church hut for one serious impediment-he possessed a slave woman who held the position of second wife in the family. He was told that before they could accept him to memhership he must set her free, and arrange for her marriage with some respectable man. He at once agreed to do so, but when the question was proposed to the woman, she flatly refused to agree to it.

Matters thus came to a deadlock, for the Church refused to admit the man till this question was settled. Legally he had the power to make any arrangement for her that he liked without asking her consent, but, being a Christian, he felt himself bound by a higher law to treat her with great gentleness and forbearance: he could now only appeal to her reason and judgment in the matter. He pointed out to her all the advantages her new position would give her. She would no longer be a slave, and liable, should anything happen to him, to be sold to another. She would be married and mistress of her own home, and instead of the degrading title slave, she would then have the honorable one of wife.

The missionary's wife was requested to visit the woman and use her influence to get her to become a Christian. The woman was defiant. She would sit down, but continued on in the work in which she was engaged, making such a noise and clatter that she could not hear what was said.

After several weeks had passed by a difference began to appear in her. She caught herself listening, and would resume her work only again by and by to find herself engrossed in the story the missionary's wife was telling. The fact was, as she afterward confessed, she was deeply moved by the patience of the missionary's wife. She could not understand what was the secret that made her bear, without one word of reproach, the rudeness she had been subjected to for so long. Her heart had been reached. Patience and prayer at length prevailed.

The story of the woman of Samaria completely melted the woman's heart, and from that time she became a follower of Him who had shown compassion to a woman.

Thus ended what was about as dramatic and as terrible a struggle as any man may be called upon to pass through.

INTE:RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

IIDlTED AND OONDUOTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Missionary Trea.ty Rights. quite independent of what missionary meekness might dictate. It is not !UI [J. T. G.] missionary or merchant that any gov- The fact that the cable just now ernment protects its citizens. It does brings the news that Mr. Bock, Consul- not discriminate for or against classes.

General of Sweden and Norway at It dare not discriminate. else it imperils Peking, has secured an indemnity from the whole. Missionaries must be pro- China of $40,000 to the relatives of tbe t;3cted or merchants cannot be. No Swedish missionaries, Wikholm and foreign people would apprehend the Johanssen, murdered at Sung·pu, July, distinction. Howbver a missionary 1893, recalls the homily this dignitary might be disposed to take Mr. Bock's read to missionaries of his nationality gratnitous advice about non·resistance not long since, telling them they must to injury of person or property, his make no "demand" for the vindica- home government cannot admit that he tion of real or supposed rights, or ap· shall snffer in either without investiga.

peal to consuls or to Chinese officials to tion. The flag is the flag, and the citi- procure the punishment of offenders zen is the citizen. If we are not to against them or their interests. He said give up governments altogether, we they might "ask" for protection in must recognize that they exist for this cases of emergency, but not demand it. sort of thing.

The whole document was impertinent But all this leads us to say that there and incongruous, in so far as mission- is much popular misapprehension as to aries have any "rights" at all, as dis- what is secured to missionaries in the tinct from "privileges. " Whether several countries by the treaties. and Mr. Bock's home government made that missionary home authorities ought him aware that missionaries had to instruct their foreign agents in these " rights." or the other ambassadors at items. Take China as an illustration.

Peking gave him to understand that he The treaties secure 1. The right to propa- alone could not interpret the .. rights," gate Christianity throughout the em- which they all had in common under pire ; 2. The protection of the foreign treaties, or whether it became manifest traveller everywhere; 3. That his life to Mr. Bock himself that such an inter- and property shall not be at the mercy pretation and pious homily as his, en- of a lawless mob. Different interpre- dangered every missionary in China, tations are put on other clauses of the we know not; but we remark that the treaties, but Rev, Timothy Richard, of cable attributes to "Mr. Bock" the China, who was of the committee of credit of obtaining this indemnity I the Shanghai Conference on the rela- There are some things that all con- tion of missions to the Chinese Govern- suls in China might as well know, ment, and who has given large attention among which are: 1. That whatever to this subject, has set forth that, what- rights the treaties secure to mission- ever the treaties mayor may not be aries were not placed there at the in- interpreted to secure to the missionary, stance of missionaries. Originally it the Viceroy of the Emperor of China was the astute statecraft of HOD. Will- distinctly sets forth in his .. Regula- iam B. Reed, Plenipotentiary of the tions" : 1. That no land in the interior United States, that put missionary is to be sold to foreigners a8 such on any rights into the treaties of all foreign condition whatever; 2. That land can nations with China; 2. Governments be sold for the use of the "Chinese have duties toward their citizens abroad Christian Church," but it inust be distfnctly 80 entered in the deed; 3. That saved the people from decimation jf even this can be done only with the not destruction from the pestilence of local magistrate's permission, the peo· the small-pox, and built up a Christian.

pie of the place not objecting; any community at a cost to American Chris· party selling or renting in violation of tians of $400,000, that the nations cared these conditions and restrictions is to to inquire who had any political juris- be seized and punished. The right of diction over these sea-islanders. These any foreign missionary, therefore, to re- American churches had not only spent side in the interior of China depends on money, but had raised up a Christian the good·will of the mandarins and community with 20 native pastors, 84 people, and not on the treaties. other preachers, 43 nat1'e teachers, 84 In Japan, missionaries nor any other places of stated preaching, 2547 Sun- foreigners have any right of residence day-school pupils, 54 churches, 5000 in the interior secured in any way, nor members, 3 theological schools with 46 any right of travel but on special lim- students, 3 girls' boarding-schools with ited permit. Missionaries temporarily 74 pupils, 58 common schools with away from ~ome have found it greatly 2326 pupils_ embarrassing to get back within the It was only after all this was accom- limits of a permit by reason of sickness pIlshed, that the German Government or storm. The Japanese are exhibiting in 1885 sent a war ship to Ponape and just now increased sensitiveness over hoisted the imperial standard. Sud- the" mixed residence" question, and a denly Spain assumed to have jurisdic- .. Great Japan Union," whose member- tion over these islands, and as they ship is distributed over every part of were still not worth "fighting about, the the empire, is studiously advancing the Pope was called in as referee to decide anti-foreign feeling. between the respective claims of these The reference in the last message two powers to this part of the world, transmitted to Congress by President and he gave decision in favor of Spain.

Cleveland to Caroline Islands' affairs, The officious officials of Spain, instireminds us of what Dr. Georg~ Smith gated by Jesuitical diplomacy, soon said when lecturing at Princeton, to found occasion to harass and injure the effect that the foreign politics of the this Protestant community and its United States are foreign missions. patrons, the American missionaries, and This is an international affair between to damage their property and destroy two Christian nations, and there should their work. The story is well enough be no need of delay in solving it. We known. Our Government has been de- hope Congress will accentuate the manding indemnity of Spain for the in- President's suggestion that Spain shall juries done, but the President is quite 80 adjust matters as to allow of the right in pressing also the right of these American missionaries -speedily return- missionaries to return under proper pro- ing to their work in these islands. It tection to their work in these islands.

should be borne in mind that till the .Turkey and the Hawaiian Islands American missionaries went there in also just now illustrate that our .. for- 1852, not only had no attempt been eign politics are foreign missions ;" but made to civilize or Christianize these we have no space left now to present savages, but neither the people nor the the items. In the Hawaiian missionary land were of enough worth to make any complication" missionaries' sons" have nation under the sun go to the trouble been fulminated against as the " parties to.make any outward manifestation of of the second part" in the overthrow of sovereignty or claim of any kind to the queen. But American Christians, them. It was only when American through these missionaries and "mis- missionaries had reduced the native sionaries' sons," have spent a million language to writing, introduced schools, and a half dollars in educating and Christianizing Hawaiian people; they Whatever is simply more than the con· organized the schools of the country, stitution mayor may not be right. It and have been a chief factor in the de- is immaterial, it is a foreign matter, not velopment of every interest of those warranted by this constitution, not a islands. The press of the Congrega- part of this commission. If it be a mat· tional Church has had support from ter warranted by any other command of other leading religious journals in de- equal authority, well and good; but it fending the character of the" missiona- still remains a foreign matter, however ries' sons" who have taken part in the good and however important it may be.

establishment of the Provisional Gov- The great commission being our mis· ernment, and there is but one testimony sionary constitution, the question of the from those who know best as to the moment is: Does any kind of educa· dissolute character of the deposed tional work come under our constitu· queen and the rottenness of her govern- tion? If not, why not? If any educa- ment. The Hawaiian Evangelical So- tional work: does come under the ciety finds the present situation trying. constitution, what kind is it, and what .. Political issues have bred partisan are its limitations?

measures. To pray or not to pray for We look in vain to find in our consti- the restoration of the deposed queen has tution for any reference to culture per proved a test question in many a lI).eet- 88, to civilization, to the elevation of ing of many a church. " In some cases the masses, to a host of kindly human effort has been made to eject the pastor. actions which are covered by a mantle But the danger to the Hawaiian churches as broad as that of charity-that of they think is past. A new future is, philanthropy. If educational work -is they say, before the Church in these fair nol the end p8r 88 in our commission, islands of the North Pacific. can it be that it comes in anywhere as a means to a greater end? The commis- Eduoation in Missions. sion. prescribes only a specific duty or end to be accomplished, but places no BY F. D. PHINNEY, BURMA. limitations as to the means to be used.

When we speak of "missions, " I The duty is to .. make disciples." take it for granted that we mean mill- How? No way being prescribed, evi- Mona" that we do not mean broad and dently any way in harmony with truth indiscriminate philanthropy, but that and righteousness must be a right way; specific form of philanthropy com· and that way, whatever it is, that makes manded in the great commission (Matt. the most in number and most obedient 28 : 19, 20), which, as found in the Re- disciples must be the be8t way. vised Version, we tabulate as follows: What ways, then,_ are good ways in "Go YE THEREFORE, which to make disciples from heathen nations? (1) Bible translation and pub.

and r 1. Baptizlngthem Into the name lishing ; (2) tract writing and distribut· of the Fatherand of the Son ing; (3) preaching from house to house, I and of the Holy Ghost: to the women in their zenanas, to crowds on the streets, in fairs and festivals, to MplMakl oef adlil8thCei'1 2. Teaching them to observe all those hardened in unbelief; (4) educanaSions, things whatsoever I com- tional work in institutions, teaching l manded yon: secular studies only; (5) secular and re- ligious education combined – which and lo, I am with you alway, e",en unto the end of the world."

This is the missionary's charter, his shall it be? How shall we decide?

royal warrant, his constitution. Whu.t- Can we lay down any rules to govern ever ill in harmony with the constitu- all? Is there only one way, or are tion must be right. Whatever is con- there more ways than one? Taking up trary to the constitution must be wrong. the different ways just mentioned, we see very quickly that (1) Bible work has 1. Do Bible work and Bible circulation Scripture sanction; (2) the writing of tcach obedience? Evidently so, if tracts is but (3) preaching in another there be sufficient knowledge on the form; and we will accept these, with all part of the convert to read and profit other ways of preaching, whether to thereby. 2. Does tract distribution children or men or women, to indi- teach obedience? Partly it may, and viduals or to masses, I haveunquestion- by so much it will obey this part of the able warrant_ But what shall deter- command. 3. Does the man who mine the style and amount of tract preaches salvation from sin through work and the especial method of preach- Christ to motley crowds of Hindus, ing and itinerant work? Evidently the Mohammedans, Buddhists, and demon- social and religious status and habits of worshippers obey this part of the com- the people will determine the best man- mand? Hardly so, for he has not got ner of work, and each workman will so far along in his work. There is an apply his common sense and select immense deal of false knowledge, false methods which in his hands produce fear, false honor, the power of which the best results_ Fruit is wanted, not must be broken beforc obedience can theories. be taught to those who have been made 1. Is education, pure and simple, a disciples. 4. Does secular education good means of making disciples? Look- alone predispose the student to obey ing back over at least a half century of Christ? Does it make him a better non-religious educational work on the Christian if already one, or when later part of the Government of India, we he may turn to Christ? These ques- fail to find a percentage of converts so tions admit of various answers; but gained sufficient to save Sodom_ We while they may be somewhat favor- turn to the so-called Christian colleges able, we think that we must admit that of Madras and Calcutta, in which, if we the fruits are not such as to warrant are rightly informed, the Bible for a the putting of mi8sion funds into such decade has not been made a subject of work. If among any people in any daily study, and the fruits are sadly country these questions can be answered meagre; conversions are so few that with a strong affirmative, there will we fail to justify their existence as a such work be justified as mission work.

means for making disciples. Their j us- 5. Do mission schools of high or low tification must be sought on other degree, in which the Bible is made the grounds. subject of daily study under consecrat- 2. Will any combination of secular ed teachers in connection with secular and religious education show better studies, aid in teaching obedience to fruit for the Master and vindicate its Christ's commands? Do they tend to right to stand with Bible work and make better Christians, more faithful, preaching as a means to an end-that intelligent, obedient Christians, able of making disciples? Are all alleged and willing to obey even this last com- "mission" schools really missionary 1 mand?

Do any or all help in any way in mak- Let us sum up the question of educa- ing disciples of Christ? This is the tional work as a part of mission work question in a nutshell so far as the first in this wise: Does the combination of part of the missionary constitution is secular and religious education carried concerned. . on by missionaries to heathen people, We turn our attention to the second and supported by " missionary contribu- part of the constitution: "Teaching tions," lead (1) to the conversion of the them to observe all things whatsoever heathen from their heathenism to Chris· I commandedsou." We believe that tianity, and (2) assist in building up 8 this part is just as imperative as the strong, faithful, intelligent, obedient other part. How shall it be obeyed? body of Christians among such peoples ? If so, what proportion of the whole seven days in a week from these same possible effort is warrantably spent in persons. and step by step unfold the such educational work f These ques- good news until their minds and hearts tions are easier asked than answered, have taken it in? But with men this since we must observe results for at is seldom possible. Yet with multi- least two generations before a definite tudes of children it is possible if they and final reply may be expected, and are gathered into schools teaching secu- indeed we find that this final reply is lar studies, for day-school children can only now being demanded after three be gathered into the school on Sunday generations of mission effort. in the great majority of cases, and so a.

The argument from antecedent prob- full week of Christ can be rounded out, ability is in favor of work for the chil- with greatly diminished opportunity dren. It is to be expected that better for heathen instructors to crowd out the results will follow wisely directed ef- truth. Can this opportunity for con- fort, if expended upon a child 'before t.inued teaching and for the exercise of his mind and heart have become filled personal influence be obtained in any and hardened with the abominations of other way? Can we get this oppor- heathenism, than will be the case if the tunity or get its results in any cheaper child is allowed to mature in heathen- way? It need not be expected that ism and ripen in sin. heathen parents will send their children If we give up mission schools, shall to the missionary on week days to learn we give up all our denominational high nothing but the Bible, or that they will schools and colleges in Americ.'t? If send them on Sunday only for the same mission schools are of no use in the purpose, or that the missionary can Master's service. of what possible use teach more of Christ on one day in a can they be in Northfield? Do they not short session than the children will all stand or fall together? learn of heathenism dUl'ing the week.

Is it to be expected that either heath- Let it be remembered that the heathen en children or heathen grown people RChool that does not teach heathenism will in any considerable numbers ac- is a curiosity. Years of experience cept Christ on first presentation? If it have proved that heathen children can- takes much work, much knowledge of not be got hold of by any means six the way_ and much personal influence days hi the week, except by means of and many prayers and entreaties to lead schools, and that these must be as good souls to Christ here in America, will and as cheap as any in the neighbor- the time needed to impart a knowledge hood; and that they cannot be got in of Christ to the heathen, and for per- any large numbers on Sundays if not sonal influence, work, prayers, and en- on the week days; and that such teach- treaties on the part of the missionary, ing only one day in the week is of little be a matter of no consideration in heath- avail against the influences of the six en lands? The missionary Who preaches days that intervene. It seems to be a Christ to a constantly changing crowd reasonable expectation and a fact, that of busy men at a heathen fair or festi- happy results-a full harvest-must val seldom welcomes a satisfactory con- follow if heathen peoples are taken vert who never before heard and under- While young and easily influenced, and stood thc message of Christ's salvation. gathered into schools where consecrated At such a time the missionary cannot teachers teach the Bible as much as any- expect to reap, he is only scattering thing else flve or six days in the week the seed; and how much of it falls on and again alone on Sunday.

anything but good soil let such preach· Now let us turn to observed results ers tell. How much would such a for further answer to our question, and preacher gain if he could have the same see if school work and Bible instruction attention an hour a day, five, six, or ,combined have proved their miSiion di· vine by their fruits. Have they shown conversions are hoped for, work~d for, sufficient conversions to warrant their and prayed for, expected and granted, existence? Have they so aided the in· and where the daily influence exerted struction of converts that they have over all the pupils is constantly toward been better able to obey Christ's com· a high standard of Christian living. mands than they would have been with· The students here do not hinder street out this school life? Let us not be preaching, but are taken out as assisthasty. We do not condemn Dr. Jud- ants by their missionary instructor. son and many others who have waited Follow such pupils as they become seven years for the firstfruits of the heads of families, as the boys become "foolishness of preaching." And in men and take their places 'as preachers, observing schools we may wait till our teachers, and as Christian layman in pupils have grown up and become the various positions open ,to them, and heads of families before we can com- the comparison of the life and work of pare them with those converted late in Auch men as a body with that of those life ; and then we may further observe converted late in life ,is all in the favor the effects on following generations. of the former. And then the second But as to conversions due directly to generation starts right, which is not school life, the writer recalls that within the case generally when heads of famthree years past a certain pastor of an ilies are converted late in life; and we English·speaking church in the Indian recall a family of young men whose Empire in a single year baptized more grandfather was a convert from Budpupils of a single boys' school, who dhiSUl. All have been educated more were converted under the influence of or less in mission schools. Two are the lady missionary in charge, than he now in responsible positions as missiondid of those converted under his min- school teachers, and both are or have istry by all other influences. And as been Sunday-school superintendents, we have been made to sorrow by the while a third is a business man in good lack of fruit for the Master in ,those position and an efficient Sunday-school schools which may be called Christian, teacher; the younger ones are still to but in which the Bible is never taught, be heard from. These older ones are so, on the other hand, do we rejoice at now heads of families with their little the fruits in another kind of mission ones growing up about them, who will college. We know of one in which be no more touched by heathenism than the Bible has been the subject of one will ,the children of the missionaries recitation a day from every pupil for themselves. the past twenty·one years, and in which, although with comparatively small But we may look at the effects of numbers, and many Christian boys in Christian education on masses of de· the school, twelve were baptized in one graded heathen, and of no such educaterm a year ago; and where, with in- tion, or of very little such education, creased numbers, twenty rose from on other masses no more degraded and prayers lately in one evening in a of equal mental endowments. From "Christian Endeavor" meeting, desir- many examples, let us take two mising to become Christians, and where sions of the same society in which there baptisms are even now taking place. have been large ingatherings, but The history of this school has been the handled in somewhat different ways. same in varying degree since it was The Karens of Burma, when discovered started, and it is the history of many by the American Baptist missionaries, other schools in the same region man- were about as abject specimens of huaged in the same way, where secular manityas could well be found, driven studies are taught to meet government back to the hills and kept in cowed standards and the Bible as well; where subjection by the domineering Bur- mans, being only a little better off than a natiDn Df slaves. They had no, writ- ness. The Telugus have an DId litera· ten language, and hence neither a liter- ture, and so have been able to, read the ature nDr SChDDls. They began to, ac- Bible-as many Df them as cDuld read cept the GDspel, and then an alphabet at, all. There has been no, such demand was demanded, and the Bible and Dn their part fDr SChODls as Dn the part SChDDls fDr all, DId and YDung, and the Df the Karens, and the missiDnaries have missiDn work fDr the Karens has been had tDD much Dther wDrk to, prDvide bDth Christian SChDDI wDrk and evan- them, unasked, to equal the Karen gelistic work hand in hand ever since. schools, and so, little has been dDne fDr The Christian Karens to·day fDrm a them in this way until very recently; body of whDm American Christians and while there is a marked elevatiDn may be proud. They have their HDme of the Christian cDmmunities, it is nDt Mission Societies, and their FDreign at all cDmparable with that Df the Ka- MissiDn SDciety, and district assDcia- rens. DefectiDns frDm Christianity to, tiDns, and what cDrrespDnds sDmewhat heathenism are far mDre frequent than to DUr State cDnventiDns is in Burma amDng the Karens. This is the verdict very largely Dperated by the Karens, Df every Telugu missiDnary who' visits sharing this wDrk with the Burmans. Burma and sees the independent church They have their WDmen's MissiDn Cir· life Df the Karens, aud they return to, cles, and their YDung PeDple's SDciety their Dwn cDuntry and field expressing of Christian Endeavor DrganizatiDns, the wish, if it were pDssible, to see the and the latest mDvement is to, emplDy same grade Df Christian life develDped Karen preachers as evangelists for the among the low-caste Telugu Christians, heathen Burmans, once their masters. fDr we all grant equal mental endDw· A great amDunt of American money ments in each peDple, and believe that has frDm first to last gDne into Karen equal DppDrtunities will prDduce equal SChDDls, but they have nDW made many results. of their SChDOls entirely self-suppDrting, and of the larger and higher institn- The cDmparisDn of results obtained tions, they assnme the entire suppDrt by bDdies Df missiDnaries using true even Df the bDarding departments, the missiDn-schDDl methDds in cDnnectiDn salaries Df the lady missiDnary teachers with evangelistic methDds, with thDse alDne being paid frDm America. Dbtained by Dther bDdies using Dnly the recDgnized evangelistic methDds, The statement cannot be gainsaid, might be carried to, an indefinite extent, that if the pDlicy of the American mis- but we believe that the result Df the sionaries had been one hDstile to, scbool comparisDn will in the end be fDund to, wDrk, and if little or no American favor those who' use bDth methods, and mDney had been spent Dn Karen against thDse who' do' nDt use true mis- SChODls from the start, the Karens tD- sion-schoDI methDds. If all that is de· day would be still a feeble Christian sired is the enrDlment Df cDnverts, with. bDdy, still held dDwn by their old su- Dut reference to, their spiritual charllcperstitiDns, and in mDrtal dread of the ter, to, what else they may believe. to, mDre self-reliant and dDmineering hDW they live and what becomes of Burmans. them and of their families, why, then, the DId Jesuit methDd is 11 gDDd pattern The great bDdy of the Telugus of to, folhw-corral the herd and sprinkle SDuthern India are lDw-caste peDple, the CDnverts and let them run. But, degraded, kept dDwn by thDse Df higher Dn the Dther hanll, if the great commi8caste, fDllDwers of the debasing Hindu sion means nDt only the saving Df men's religiDn. They have since the famine sDuls, but their develDpment into' the Df 1877 accepted Christ in such large image Df Christ, then the missiona.ry's numbers that the missiDnaries have nDt duty is nDt dDne till he has dDne all in been able to, IDDk after all their CDn· his pDwer, bDth before and after CDnverts with any approach to thorDugh. version, to aid both child and adult furlough in Australia, by the steamer whom he may bring under his influence a week before the schooner sailed. to lay aside or escape in some degree Mrs. Robertson and family arrived the weights and sins. that so fearfully from Eromanga for their health. beset the converts from heathenism, that they may indeed run the race set A very interesting book has been before all followers of Christ, and so published by the Rev. Oscar Michelsen, live that an "entrance may be minis· of Tongoo, in the same group. He tered unto them abundantly into the went to this island in the end of 1878, everlasting kingdom of our Lord and a solitary white man, a Christian mis- Saviour Jesus Christ." sionary among eleven hundred heathen cannibals. He had severe trials, many The proportion of effort to be ex· dangers even of his life, but God blesspended in school work must be deter· ed his labors, and when he left on fur· mined for each field upon principles lough to visit his nati ve country of Nor· which we cannot enter upon here. way, in 1891, the whole island was Chris- tian I There were 32 villages with a To sum up; we believe that missions population of 2070, most of whom could are founded in the second command· read and many could write. About two ment, and are specifically commanded hundred were communicants. There in the great commission; and, with are Christian teachers in the villages. reference to the subject in hand, we There is in every family the worship believe that in mission fields the work of God, where hymns are sung and in schools in which the Bible is made prayers offered. The Word of God, the subject of daily study aids economi- the New Testament as now printed, is cally and efficiently in (1) making dis- read every day in the schools. Churches ciples, and (2) in the most satisfactory aud schools have been erected. Roads way prepares converts, by the mental have been made across the whole isltraining and education afforded and by and. Several have gone to otber islthe shutting out of a vast mass of false ands, taking their lives in their hands, ideas which would otherwise have great to make known Christ as the Saviour influence over them, to appreciate the of men. great truths of God and so the better to " observe all things whatsoever I com· Mr. Michelsen's narrative, if not so manded you." thrilling in accounts of personal peril as that of Dr. Paton's, excels it in the Missions in the South Pacific. record of success. It has been pub- lished, under the title" Cannibals Won BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY.* for Christ," by :lIessrs. Morgan and Scott, of London. 1. THE NEW HEBRIDES (Presbyte· rian). -A very severe hurricane having Mr. Michelsen's wife died in London occurred in one part of the northern in the end of December, 1892. He reisles of this group, whereby the mis· turns to his work in the islands. In sion premises of the Rev. Dr. Lamb, the year 1880, when I published my at Amboyna, as well as the native food work on "The New Hebrides and were destroyed, relief has been sent per Christian Missions," there were no con· the schooner Lark, which sailed from verts in this small group, called by Sydney on May 2d. The Rev. Messrs. Captain Cook the Shepherd Isles. Mr. Aunand, Gillan, Fraser, and Macdon- Michelsen had just beeu settled. The ald returned to their spheres, after a hope was then expressed in the lines of one of the late Dr. H. Bonar's hymns: • A pathetic Interest attaches to these notes, "Good Shepherd, hasten Thou that glorious day as the author, since writing them, has gone to "Btand on the sea of glass" which 18 "before When they shall all in one fold abide with Thee for aye." thetbrone."-J. 'r. G. How abundantly has this been fulfill- quarters of the mission, there were 145 ed I males and 41 females in the schools 2. SAMOA (London Misaionary &ci- from 21 islands. In the Banks group ety).-The Rev. J. G. Newell, after his there are 41 schools, 1038 scholars.

busy furlough in England, has returned During the year 65 adults and 115 in- to his post as one of the tuton in the fants were baptized, 128 confirmed, and Institution for Training Native Pastors 18 Christian couples married. In the at Molua. He carried several school Torres Islands 18 adult natives were books through the press in London. baptized, the firstfruits of the group.

He had a very intelligent Christian stu- The people here built a substantial dent with him named Saanga, who church.

made a good impression everywhere by In Florida there are 25 schools, 76 his consistent piety, modesty, and de- teachers, 125S scholars, and there were meanor. There are over one hundred 306 baptisms. In Guadalcanar little students in the institution, which has improvement has taken place, but in sent forth one thousand since it was San Cristoval there are 5 schools with commenced fifty years ago. The Rev. 110 scholars. In Ysabel there is much A. E. Claxton, who had been appointed progress. The baptisms at Bugoto Natives' Advocate before the Samoan have been for the year lS6 adults and Land Commission, arrived in Sydney in 29 infants, making a popUlation of 686 April, 1893, en route for England. baptized persons and 31 confirmed.

Captain Turpie, of the missionary bark There are 14 teachers there. In the Joh:" Williama, has also gone to Eng- Santa Cruz group, where Bishop Patte- land on the invitation of the directors' son was killed in 1871 and other trage· of the London Missionary Society, to dies have taken place, there are 4 consult with them regarding the steam- schools with 207 scholars; 15 adults er they are getting for the mission at a were baptized and 3 confirmed. There cost of £16,000. This new departure are 18 scholars from these islands at is wanted, as the mission stations ex- Norfolk Island. The expenditure of tend so far throughout the South Pa- the mission for 1892 was £6266. The cific. It will require £6000 a year for income was short of the expenditure, maintenance. and there remained a balance of £593 S. THE MELANESIAN MISSION (Epis- due to the treasurer. There are more copal).-The annual report states that black clergy than white in this mission.

the bishopric is still vacant. Bishop As Bishop Selwyn said long ago, " The Selwyn, who had to resign on account white corks support the black nets."

of his health, has been laboring in Eng- The Bishop of Tasmania's report of land on behalf of the mission. The his island voyage is appended. He Rev. R. H. Codrington, D.D., who for writes in approbation of the system pur- twenty years wrought in the mission, sued, but he advocates the addition of and has now retired, paid a visit to four or five more white missionaries.

Norfolk Island in 1892. He published, He also suggests that the Anglican mis- a few years ago, a very able work on sion in New Guinea should be joined to the Melanesian languages, giving some that of Melanesia, and be alike under vocabularies and grammars of nearly the new bishop and visited by the mis- forty of them. He has lately added sion steamer. He urges Australia and another on their "Folk Lore." He is New Zealand to do more for this inter· now in a college living in England. esting mission among so many isles of The Bishop of Tasmania paid an offi- the sea. There are only six European cial visit to the islands where the mis- clergymen in the mission, and there sion operates, in 1892, and confirmed are nine ordained natives. One of the 216 Melanesians and ordained one na- clergy is a qualified medical practition- tive. At Norfolk Island, the ,head- er. The Ven. Archdee.QOn Williams again gave £500 and Bishop Selwyn just at hand, speaks of "our beloved £200 as special aid to the funds, whic.1:l need more regular support. leader, Dr. Nevius, the nearest ap- From the .. Education Society's proach to the 'model missionary' I Steam Press, Bombay," we have received the two bound volumes which have ever known. Other men there make the" Report of the Third Decennial Missionary Conference, held at are in abundance-his ;place will never Bombay, 1892·93," 854 pp. They are as satisfactory as such reports can well be filled." be, but we confess to great disappointment that the statistical returns col- The Second International Convention lected in connection with this gathering, of the Student Volunteer Movement in or in anticipation of it, should not have Detroit, Mich., appointed for February found place in these covers. This is a 28th to March 4th, 1894, will have conrepetition of the same unaccountable vened before a large part of our readers omission of the Report of 1882. Why will receive this number of the REthese good editors could not hav3 given VIEW, and yet we write necessarily by tables similar to those of the Allahabad anticipation about it. Over five hun- Conference is unknown, and perhaps dred student delegates from about two .. unknowable" to us. But we value hundred colleges, theological seminawhat we have, and wish every student ries, and medical schools from all parts of missions and every theological and of the United States and Canada are alcollege library in the country could be ready appointed. Nearly all of the possessed of these books for t:eference. regular missionary societies of these They are among the abiding things of two countries have been invited to send missionary literature. secretaries, and every invitation was ac- cepted to the time of our advices. More societies will be represented, it is thought, than at any previous gather- ing in America. Missionaries of emi- nence have also been invited who are likely to stamp themselves and their experiences most helpfully on the vol- unteers. The afternoons will be devot- ed to section meetings on (1) Plans of Missionary Work; (2) Fields; (3) De- nominations, etc.

DR. NEVIUS. – Although editorial The Bible &ciety'a Record is always mention of the death of Dr. Nevius full of good things. A very suggestive will be made elsewhere, we cannot for. item in it from one of its agents in bear saying how much the Internation· Japan (Rev. Mr. Loomis), who has been al Missionary Union held him in regard, a contributor to our pages as well, is as and what a high estimate they placed upon his attendance on two of its ses- follows: sions while he was at, home the last " The anti-mixed-residence agitation time. The Ohin686 Recorder comes to our desk just now with a pathetic ac· is growing rapidly. A society has just count of how, after making a note of been formed in 'l'ol,yo called the' Great what he needed for a six days' journey, Japan Union,' with a membership cxhe expected to begin the next day: tending over the whole country, and " After a very little conversation Dr. with the sole object of securing the ex- Nevius put his hand on his desk, which clusion of foreigners from the country. was co-vered with books used in his Bi· At a meeting held in Tokyo on the 2d ble translations, smiled, and was about instant there was an audience 01 8:bout to speak when his head fell forward, two thousand persolls. Among the and his next words were spoken to his leaders in this movement are several Saviour, for his heart stopped suddenly, members of the diet. The former presicausing instant death." Rev. Arthur dent of the Imperial University is iden- H. Smith, of the American Board Mis- tified with it. Another advocate of exsion of North China, in a private note clusion is Professor Inouye, of the same institution, who bas recently published an article in which he claims that the Japanese are an inferior race, and there- fore unable to compete with foreigners. He is [1,180 using his pen and influence in opposition to Christianity in writings which have large circulation."

FIELD OF MOl'tTJlLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ohina, * Thibet, t Oonfuoianism,:t: Eto.

CHINA AND THE CHINESE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN·CHIEF.

Peking is the head of the nation and French "concessions, " with half a a great city, though uot the largest in million Chinese and 5000 foreigners- China. It is really four cities in one, Shanghai within and without the wall.

with populous suburbs and a wall Here are the largest Sunday-schools in twenty miles long. It embraces the China, and the largest mission press of Chinese city, the Manchu or Tartar city, the world. In the latter are seven the Imperial city, more secluded and ex- hand-presses and two machine presses.

clusive, and within this still the actual The demand for type made a type – city of the Emperor. and to which only foundry necessary. There are fonts officials have access. In Peking are for English, Greek, Koreen, Japanese; the Lama Temple, Confucian Temple, the literary, Mandarin, and Mongolian and Temple of Heaven, Protestant mis- dialects, and five local dialects. Elec- sions, and four Romish cathedrals in trotyping and stereotyping are done, the Manchu quarter. The Temple of and over 35,000,000 pages are issued Heaven has an altar of white marble, annually, nearly three times the issue and represents the highest form of wor- of the mission press of Beirut. In 1880 ship known in China, and some think there was a net gain of £800, or nearly the closest approximation to the primi- $4000, from this Chinese mission press.

. ti ve Christian faith. The Lama Tem- Ningpo is another of the" five ports"

ple has an image of the coming Bud- opened in 1842, and as Shanghai is fa- – dha 70 feet high. The leading Con- mous for its foreign bustle, Ningpo is fucian shrine has about it tablets of all known for its native activity, populous literary graduates of the third degree and prosperous before" foreign devils"

for five hnndred years past, and me- found their way there. It has about morials of a history five times as long. 300,000 population, with a wall about Beside this capital city are the pro· six miles around, 15 feet broad by 25 vincial capitals, circuit cities, prefec- high. Thick walls also divide the city tural cities, and district cities. Be- into sections.

tween Peking and the great wall is a Here are famous Buddhist and Con- large monument in honor of a Lama fucian temples. At the doorway of the priest, carved with scenes from his life. Buddhist fane are ten monolithic pil- Farther on a huge bell, five hundred lars, each about 15 feet high, elabo- years old, 14 feet high and 34 around, rately carved with dragons, ete. Hun- graven within and without with selec- dreds of lanterns are swung from the tions from Chinese classics. Not far ceiling, and incense altars and hideous off the tombs and worship halls of thir- idols fill the interior. Hundreds come teen emperors of the Ming Dynasty, here to knock their heads on the ground one hall being 250 feet long, with pillars in adoration, hoping to propitiate the of wood 12 feet around. deity.

China's chief port is Shanghai, con- • The Confucian Temple, which ~n­ sisting of the Chinese city proper, with sists of several structures covering acres about 400,000, and the English and of territory, is walled in; the central .. Compare Dr. James S. Dennis's" Peeps building has large wooden pillars, and into China" and Doolittle's" Social Life ot the the wood is frescoed. The only wor- shippers here are the officials and liter- Chinese." Bee also pp. ro, 78 (January) ; 102, ati. The Confucian shrine at the birth- place of the great teacher in Shantung 117, 148 (present luue). t Bee p. 85 (January).

+See pp. IIt,.86 (present i8sue). eclipses this in beauty, but few others wonders of the world. It was built over do. In this temple there are no images, two thousand years ago, is fifteen hun- but tablets only; and over the main dred miles long, 15 feet wide, from 18 shrine a golden motto, "Heaven and to 30 ft. high, with towers from 15 to 40 earth are harmonized by his virtue." feet high, and took ten years to con- Four characters are here represented: struct. Out of the material here used a Faith, Fidelity, Friendship, and Filial wall 2 feet in thickness and 6 feet high Piety. could be built twice around the earth at the equator! It far surpasses the At Ningpo are the mission premises Pyramids as a work of colossal magni- of the American Presbyterians, and tude. the Church of England has a growing college with a theological department Marriage. – Missionaries have girls and some forty students. The Meth- under charge, and a part of their duty odists and Baptists have also flourish- is to see that they get good husbands. ing missions here. The bride and groom kneel and knock their heads on the floor. After the Chefoo has some 30,000 to 40,000, ceremony they are borne in sedan chairs and is growing constantly. Ttlng- to a bridal chamber, where the bride chow, fifty miles off, was chosen by takes her seat on the kong or brick- treaty as one of the open ports, and made bed. No word is spoken, but the Chefoo owes its increase to its prox- pair eat together; and after being left imity and to the fact that it is a health alone the first word is spoken between resort-China's sanatorium. Here Dr. the'm. The marriage feast comes a day Nevius lived and Dr. Corbett. also of the later, men and women eating in differ- American Presbyterian Church, resides, ent rooms. as also Dr_ Alexander Williamson and colleagues of the Scotch {jnited Pres- Ohinese OhaJracteristics. – Wonderful byterian Mission. Here are Church of memory! Pupils in mission schools England and China Inland Mission can often recite chapter after chapter, premises. and some of them most of the New Testament. Politeness consists in the GO'I!ernment. -The three latest dynas- imitation of others. Exclusivism is ties of the twenty-five are those of the stamped on all China. "Foreign dev- last six hundred years, the Y1ten, Ming, il" has for the last twenty-five years and Olting, .or Mongolian, native, and been a common name for outsiders, Manchu dynasties. To the first belong though Rev. Gilbert Reid thinks it may less than one hundred years, to the mean no more than a foreign 8pirit second nearly three hundred, and to (kuei means either). A foreigner was the last, two hundred and fifty. The addressed on one occasion as "Your plaited queue was a mark of subjection honor, the foreign devil." forced upon the people by the Manchu conquerors, who also attempted to Chinese New Year's Day comes gen- abolish the custom of binding the feet. erally in our month of February, and 'l'he sixty-one years' reign of K'ang-tsi great preparations are made. The fes- wcre very prosperous, encouraging in- tival holds for a week or two. It is a . tellectual and ethical culture, and up- time of recreation and rest, a national lifting his people. He encouraged Ro- holiday, like our" Fourth of July," man Catholicism, until collision with when firecrackers are in order, to keep the Pope brought a sudden close to away evil spirits. It is a day of wor- Rome's apparent triumphs. ship as well as rest, like our Sunday. In the open court worship is per- China has one of the three leading formed to heaven and earth, and to the statesmen of the world, for Li Hung family gods and deceased ancestors, Chang stands alongside of such as Glad- with presentation of gifts ;_then in the stone and Bismarck. temple, where incense is burned and The GREA'!' WALL is one of the idols are adored, amid the sound of In a few years all the ports and capitals bell and gong and drum and song of will be united with Peking by the mys· chanting priests. New Year's Day is tic wire, which is to the Chinese such a also pay day, when old debts must be marvel. The railway is an innova· settled or creditors may exact payment. tion more difficult to introduce, because It is a kind of birt4day, for a child it is considered a menace to the pros- born even shortly before New Year perity of the empire in its violation of opens is reckoned as two years of age, the sacredness of cemeteries, and so of having seen a portion of both years. ancestral worship; but to prevent its It is spent in meditation over family introduction is as hopeless as to sweep bereavements as a day of memorial. back ocean waves. Li Hung Chang It is also a wash·day, when everybody has memorialized the throne for lines bathes, once a year at least, and puts of railway to link the great cities to· on the best clothes that one can buy or gether. borrow, and goes forth to call. It is a day of general hilarity and amusement. Religions. – First, Taoism, founded Gambling, drinking, and smoking are upon teachings of Lao·tse, a reformer in order, and street theatricals are com- of the seventh century before Christ. mon. His teachings have been corrupted, like Buddhism, with magic, astrology, and The Feast of Lanterns is universally various superstitions ·and divinities-a kept. Large and small lanterns are to " motley chaps. " be seen of every shape and grade of elegance, made of paper or silk, plain Next, Confucianism, a system of ethics or painted, more or less elaborately, with and political science, traced to Conpatriotic, serious, or ludicrous images fucius in the sixth century before and scenes. The riches of a shop- Christ. He visited Lao-tse, and sought keeper is to be gauged by his lanterns. to combine all that he could learn from Unusual freedom is allowed to women, those before him with the best results who are to be found in throngs in the of his own study. This moral system streets, with painted faces and elaborate has likewise received many additions dresses, merry as a marriage bell. from other religions.

P1·ogress.-1887 marks a year of ad- Judaism, some hundred or more years vance in the direction of Western civili- before Christ, found its way into China, zation, and introduction of various im- and lodged in the province of Honan. provements designed to put China at These Jews, hostile to foreigners and the head of the nations. Since then ignorant of Messiah's advent and the the Imperial College began under lead destruction of .Terusalem, destroyed of Dr. W. P. Martin; but there is still their synagogue to supply other wants; great jealousy of foreign influence. and ignorant of sacred books and rites, China wants simply to keep what she and without scribe or priest, have beimagines she has always had-the pre- come assimilated to the Chinese and eminence. These last sixteen years are Moslem elements about them. the era of the steamship company, under the supervision of Li Hung Chang; Buddhism came in from India a little of the telegraph company (1880), with before the siege of Jerusalem under only Chinese shareholders. The late Titus. However pure it was at the Mandarin, General Tso, in 1883 was led outset, it has become awfully corrupt, to try the telegraph for his business, and has now so far lost all distinctiveand having an answer from the distant ness or exclusiveness that the same wornorth within thirty-six hours, he was shipper may bow before the tablets of so shaken out of his conservatism that Confucius and the Taoist altars, as well he ~ctually built a short line from Nan- as the Buddhist shrines. king to Soochow at his own. expense ! Nestorianism dates back to the sixth century of the Christian era. Its mis· sionaries were successful during the Middle Ages, as shown by a tablet dis- about 200,000,000. About 40 societies covered in 1625. are represented, with 500 male mission- Mohammedanism came in the eighth aries, over 200 unmarried women mis- or ninth centuries, and to·day has over sionaries, and nearly as many native 30,000,000 adherents, especially in the ministers, with many more native help- Western provinces. This is a modified ers.

form of Moslem faith, largely accom- But what are these among so many?

modated to the surroundings, and has Outside of the nineteen provinciS of little infiuence on the idolatry or moral- China proper, with 386,000,000, are ity of the nation. Manchuria, with 18,000,000 ; Mongolia, Romanism found entrance in the thir- with 2,000,000 ; Thibet, with 6,000,000 ; teenth century; had success for a hun- IIi, with 2,000;000, and the islands of dred years, then fell into decline for Formosa and Hainan. Manchuria has two centuries, reviving in the latter three mission stations belonging to the part of the seventeenth, under Father Scotch United Presbyterians and Irish Ricci. From the middle of the last Presbyterians. Mongolia has had only century until the epoch of modern one missionary, the lamented Gilmour, treaties it had to work in secret. whose life reads like an apostle's.

Protestantism began with Morrison Thibet and IIi are both shut against in the first decade of this century. He missionaries, scarce one Christian man gave the Bible to the Chinese, and since or woman ever having been there ex- his day converts, schools, churches, na- cept in disguise. Formosa has a won- tive preachers have multiplied. A no- derful missionary history, to which a table era was that when the China In- separate treatment needs to be given.

land Mission began its work, specifically Of the nineteen provinces of China aiming to reach the inland parts with proper, only Hunan and Kwang-se have the Gospel. It has now over three hun- permanent mission stations I And yet dred and fifty missionaries, and occu- Hunan has 20,000,000 and Kwang-se pies eleven of the hitherto destitute more than one third as many. Travel- provinces. The English Baptists are ling missionaries may go where resident doing noble work likewise in the in- missionariess cannot stay, and in this is terior, and their missionaries, like the found perhaps a providential sign that China Inland, wear the native dress. the work of itinerant evangelism is the T'ai·shan, "the great mountain," is work for this day.

one of five, deemed sacred, and associ- Itineration is a favorite and fruitful ated with imperial worship. Four method of mission work in China. Mis- thousand years ago, and antedating the sionaries go on tours of from a week to worship at Sinai, Shuin, a predecessor nine months, preaching from place to of Confucius, came here and sacrificed. place, gathering converts into churches, On the summit, 4000 feet high, is the and sending them out to tell the Gospel leading temple, with an image repre- story to their neighbors. As they so· senting the spirit of the mountain, be- journ in the towns and villages for a fore which the worshippers fling their season they meet the Christians for money in expectation of every blessing. worship, administer sacranlents, teach For the first four months of each year classes, hold conferences with workers hosts of pilgrims come to this shrine; and conversations with inquirers, and and here beggars are found infesting then go on, leaving the little church to the holes in the rocks, and emerging bear its witness and extend the Gospel with cries of .. cash." message. Humble witnesses for Christ Less than fifty years since there were are found willing for a bare support, but 6 native converts; now there are which costs perhaps $5 a month, and nearly 60,000 ; and if increase goes on in , sometimes without even tltat help, to like ratio, fifty years more would give us go about as simple evangelists. Dr. Corbett and Dr. Nevius were wont thus generations were represented. After to go on tours, and gathered on an average about one new convert a day for a the ceremony the patriarch of the fam- period of perhaps ten years. No meth- od of work could be more primitive and ily, his grandfather, rushed upon him, apostolic. and seizing him by the queue, bound Famine has been God's evangelist in China. When relief has been rendered his hands, slapped his face, fastened by the foreign devils, while even home iriends were apathetic, the effect has him to a beam, and taunted him with been very marked, and periods of general revival and large ingathering have baing a deserter of his family faith, an always followed famine relief. apostate, an innovator. He was bound Dr. Dennis describes a representative Chinese village of some nine families thus for eight hours. and then, being among the mountains, not walled in as loosed, ran to Dr. Nevius for a refuge. usual, but scattered like a western ham- He was compelled to leave his own let, and needing no defence because too home forever, his name being struek poor to offer a prize to robbers. Three off from the list of the family, and his families were Christian, each family property forfeited. including all its living descendants. Twenty-three communicants and sev- Gospel work in the citie8 is "greatly eral bright children gathered on a week- needed. The rural class, representing day morning to be taught by the pas- the working class, has been mostly the tor. One boy had memorized all of object of labor. '1'he upper and liter- Matthew and started on the Acts. ary classes ha ve been almost totally neg- Even the old woman of seventy had lected, and thAse can be reached only her word of witness, her verse to recite, by the evangelization of the cities. We and her prayer to repeat. In the after- must have the best and foremost men noon all came together to keep the and women that Christian lands can af- Lord's Supper. It was very primitive ford to command the respect and au· and apostolic. dience of the cultured classes, and when these are reached they command the Out of every hundred converts in empire. China, ninety, perhaps, are countryfolk, and of these sixty belong to the agri- The "Statesman's Year Book for cultural class. Instead of depending on foreign help, these humble people are 1893" gives the following statistics for trained to give, and the poorest are not exempt from this duty. China: Some idea of the difficulty besetting Ar.a. Papulation. a convert may be seen in the story of China Proper.•… 1,336,841 sq. m. 386,000,000 Sen, one of Dr. Nevius's converts. Manchuria…. … 362,310 ~~ H He belonged to a family of wealth and 7,500 000 standing, and was well educated. But Mongolia. . …. … 1,288,000 H " for his conversion he might have be- 2,000,000 longed to the literati, and risen to dis- Thibet. .. ……. 651,500" " tinction. His examination of the New Jungaria …… .. 147,950" " 6,000,000 Testament begat fears and disquiet, and at last he resolved to be baptized and E. Turkestan.. . . . 431,800 H '" 600,000 face the persecution he knew was in- 580,000 evitable. At his own request he was baptized at home, that he might bear 4,218,401 sq. m. 402,680,000 witness among his kindred where three China proper is divided into nineteen provinces.

Most Chinese are Buddhists and Con- fucianists at the same time; many of them are also Taoists. There are about 30,000,000 Mohammedans in China, chiefly found in the northeast and southwest. Roman Catholics number about 1,000,000. 1rlost of the aborie;i- nal hill tribes are still nature-worshIp- pers. Protestant adherents number 60,- 000. Accordine; to Vahl's estimates, there are 66 sOCIeties at work in China. There are 12 tract and educational so- cieties, and 6 ladies' societies support workers. Of the other 48 societies, 18 are British, 13 are continental, and 17 – American. These societies support about 1500 mIssIonaries, including wives. There are over 100 medical missionaries and 105 hospitals and dis- pensaries. Native helpers number over 20,000, and native churches 525. There were over half a million copies of the Bible, in whole orin part, distributed in 1893.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Three deaths have lately occurred, in corded him, and he led the way in prowidely separated districts, which have moting world-wide missions as well as an important bearing on the work of home evangelization. A great gap is Christ at home and abroad. left by his death, and the whole work of God feels his loss. Rev. Charles F. Deems, pastor of the "Church of the Strangers," in New And now comes a startling news that York, died universally lamented. As Rev. John L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, a preacher, an author, a man of affairs, China, another of our editorial corre· he will be missed not only in that city, spondents, also passed away about Ocbut wherever honest, earnest work for tober 26th, after nearly forty years of God is done. He was a many-sided consecrated service. He landed in man, evangelical in spirit, wise in coun· China in 1854, and six months more sel, charitable and magnanimous in would have completed his forty years. sympathy. His dying words were, With his wife, he began work at Ning- " My faith holds out." po, and after aCfluiring some knowl- edge of the language, went to Hang. Rev. Dr. Robert Steel, of Sydney, chow, the capital of the province, some one of our editorial correspondents, died hundred miles off, and there began a October 9th, having for eight weeks new station, lodging in the houses of suffered from an affection of the liver, the natives and preaching to people though not in pain. He was buried who then for the first time heard of October 11th at the Necropolis, in Syd. Jesus. The disturbance of peaceful reney, a vast concourse of all classes of lations between China and England people evincing their sorrow and re- drove him back to Ningpo ; and when, spect; and largely attended memorial in 1860, new treaties opened new ports services were held October 15th. In and furnished new facilities, he was the October issue of this REVIEW Dr. among the first to remove to Chefoo, Gracey made mention of Dr. Steel and in the Shantung Province spent the (p. 768), little knowing that in the same rest of his useful life. month his career was to close. Dr. Steel's influence was felt throughout He ventured upon a novel method of the Southeastern Pacific as the inde- procedure. Having no native helpers fatigable worker for the spread of as yet, he made itinerating tours, preach- Christian missions, and his works will ing and talking with the people as he long follow him. For thirty years he went, and often travelling in a wheelhad been the foremost representative of barrow drawn by a horse or donkey; the Presbyterian Church in " the Aus- afterward adapting the native vehicle tralian world," in the pastorate of St. to carry his bed, books for distribution, Stephen's Church, and he held to the and supplies. His tours were repeated, last his position as leader. Instructive going over the same ground, and thus as a preacher, faithful as a pastor, at- following up previous impressions, tractive as a man, aggressive as a work- gathering converts into churches, and er, he made his church a rallying point sending them out as native evangelists and a radiating point. But he was much to spread good tidings. When famine more than a Presbyterian. His catholic threatened the people with starvation, spirit overflowed in work for the king- he devised with statesman"like wisdom dom of God at large. As PresiUent of means of relief, and himself went with the Faculty of St. Andrew's College, wheel-barrow loads of "cash" to disfor twenty·eight years he taught the tribute it in person. Thus by Christian theological students. Every honor the love he won the hearts of the starving Church could give was gratefully ac- people, and turned famine itself into an evangelist. He proved himself a sort black, rich or poor, were presented and of missionary general and statesman, compared. Those who could not go and, like Dr. Corbett, raised up an will have opportunity to read a full rearmy of converted natives who" went port soon to be published. We have everywhere preaching the Word." watched this young organization from its birth, and rejoiced in its constant His visits to America have been an and healthy growth. It is seeking to inspiration and an impulse to the solve the problem of " Applied Chrischurches, colleges, and theological semi- tianity," and we believe the time is apnaries he visited. From his last visit proaching when it will become an inin 1890-91 he had recently returned to ternational convention, meeting occa- China, to give his matured powers to sionally beyond the sea and promoting aid in the revision of the Bible transla- fellowship between all true Christian tions into Chinese. But his heart was workers. enfeebled by long labor and much exposure, and he suddenly passed away, Side by side with this notice we may leaving a memory that will stand like place a record of the twenty-first annia monument beside that of Morrison versaryof the founding of the "Jerry and others in the noble apostolic suc- McAuley Mission," 316 Water Street, cession. in New York, celebrated lately. Mr. Cutting presided. and Dr. Burrell made Books desired to be examined and re- the main address at the afternoon sesviewed should be sent to the editor di- sion, and President Huyler was in the 7'ect, at 2320 Spruce Street, Philadelphia, chair in the evening, and Colonel Ketchor to such of the editorial staff as the um and ex-Governor Lounsbury were author wishes to receive them personal- speakers. More than forty witnesses ly. In the immense mass of exchanges spoke of their own conversion before a and similar matter going to the pub- crowd that thronged the mission rooms; lishers, a book is always liable to be lost in fact, half the audience was made up sight of, or unwrapped before its real of the outcast classes, whose special destination is noted, or transferred to the rescue the McAuley work aims to seeditors of THE HOMILETIC REVIEW as cure. During the last year Colonel meant for them. If authors and pub- Hadley, Superintendent, has had 40,000 lishers who publish works bearing upon men at these meetings, and about $6000 missions and who wish the REVIEW to have been raised. It is no depreciation notice their issues, would send to the of any other agencies for benevolent editor-in-chief personally, he would work to say that no ten churches in the either review them himself, or assign city, combined, have effected as much such task to other competent hands. for the reclamation of drunkards, thieves, criminals, and outcasts as this The eighth convention of " Christian wonderful mission; and no one can Workers" assembled, November 9th- understand it without both reading 15th, in Atlanta, Ga., and in interest Jerry McAuley's life and going in perseems to have reached another stage of son to see how Colonel Ha<l.ley, his fit . advance. President Torrey and Secre- successor, carries on the work. Such tary Collins proved as usual equal to a reading and such a seeing will conthe occasion. Stebbins and Lamh vert the most apathetic soul. helped in song, and the lengthy programme was successfully managed. The Church Missionary Society has Every phase of holy work was pre- had a communication from one of the sented, and the various forms of effort clergy of the Established Church, to in behalf of the rescue of the lost, the effect that twenty-seven of his own whether among young or old, white or parish-all of them of the working class save one, a Cambridge studenthad" lIimultaneously and spontaneously work of Dr. George Smith, the Memoir offered themselves for the foreign of Henry Martyn, heretofore referred field I" That shows what one mission- to in these pages as the latest and maary-spirited man can do ! turest product of that accomplished au- thor and missionary biographer. This Judge Terrell, the United States Min- work on Martyn is the fullest and comister at the Sublime Porte, has induced pletest we have ever seen. It leaves the Turkish authorities to per-mit women nothing more to be added, and is indisto practise medicine within the Sultan's pensable to every complete missionary territory; and to Dr. Mary P. Eddy. library. It is graphic, vivid, pictorfal. daughter of that forty years' mission- It is not a description, it is a portrait. ary of the Presbyterian Board, Rev. Dr. Smith has spared no pains, and the Dr. W. W. Eddy, the honor belongs of intelligent reader will accord him the achieving this victory and overcoming laurels his labor demands. the long-built barriers to woman's medical mission work. Miss Eddy, recently Of all books on missions which we graduated from the Woman's Medical have read of late, none deserves warmer College, New York, was bent on mak- tribute than another, likewise -pubing a final test as to whether a woman, lished by F. H. Revell Company, viz., armed with II medical diploma, could "The Holy Spirit in Missicns," the penetrate this wall of exclusion; and course of lectures delivered in April, she has done it. A new era thus opens 1892, on the Graves' Foundation, at for Turkey and for woman. New Brunswick, before the Theologi- cal Seminary of the Reformed Church, Among the bOQks which deserve no- by our esteemed co·editor, Rev. A. J. tice we must mention the Memoir of Gordon, D.D. The volume treats of Adolph Saphir, that marvellous exam- the subject under six heads: The Holy ple of a converted Jew, and" Ws great Spirit's Programme, Preparation and book on the" Divine Unity of Scrip- Administration and Fruits in Missions; ture," which is, perhaps, without any and then the Spirit's Prophecies as to superior as an unfolding of the riches Missions and Help in Missions. of the Word of God. Dr. Saphir was a Throughout the Spirit of God ishonseer. He had an insight into the Scrip- ored and exalted, and if this book does tures that was Johannian for SUbtlety not call attention to the one sovereign and Pauline for clearness. Thsse are remedy for all failures. both in our not distinctively missionary books, but methods and motives, our work and they form a grand contribution to mis- our spirit, we know not where such sionary literature, for at every point remedy is to be found. Every reader they touch the work of the kingdom; ought to read and study this grand and especially do they lend a mighty series of lectures. impulse to the work of witness among the Jews. The Ufeof Saphir shows the Dr. MoAil's Suooessor Ooming to possibilities wrapped up in one Hebrew America. convert. The work on the Scripture, wWch was his last and best, reveals the Friends of the McAll Mission will be thread of God's purpose concerning pleased to learn of the visit to America His people running through both Testa- of Mr. Greig, since Dr. McAll's death ments, and binding prophecy and history the executive head of the mission in together. France. He is expected to remain until February 24th. He comes that he may These books are both published by be brought into closer relations with Fleming H. Revell Company, 112 Fifth his A.merican constituency, and give to Avenue, New York, as also is that great it the benefit of his personal knowledge, and to stimulate the American MeAD Association in its efforts to further the careful and economical administration cause which lies so close to the hearts of missionary funds; and, while satis- of aU who desire the coming of God's fied that in no part of church affairs is kingdom in France. so great economy shown as in the col- Mr. Greig is a man of intense person- lection and distribution of funds for ality and great e~ecutive ability. He foreign missionary work, it would em- has an unaffected but telling way of phasize the importance of still further stating facts, and believes profoundly effort being made to perfect and sim- in the power of those facts. plify the financial business of these The Board will try to arrange his boards. To this end it adopts the fol· route so as to give as many as possible lowing resolution: of the auxiliaries and the friends of That the Conference urge upon the the mission in the towns and cities boards of foreign missions the careful where the auxiliaries are found, an op- consideration of plans for analyzing ap- portunity to meet him and to hear him propriations and expenditures. with 8 speak. N. B. PARKHURST, view to securing, if possible, some uni- Preaident of the American NcAlZ A8soci- formity in this respect which will make ation. the study of different forms of work more practical.

Missionary Oonferenoe. 4. The Conference deeply feels the importance of developing spiritual pow- At a gathering of the secretaries of er and stimulating missionary effort in fifteen foreign missionary societies in the native churches, and desires to ex- New York in May last, the. following press its unanimous and emphatic conresolutions were unanimously adopted: viction that this interest rightly takes 1. The importance of the examples the first place in the thought, both of and deeds of the apostles. who were missionary boards at home and of mis- divinely commissioned to plant the sionary laborers in the field. It would Christian Church in so many parts of call the especial attention of missionary the Roman Empire, is to be lleartily laborers to the importance of this part recognized, and, so far as a change of of their work, and would urge, as an circumstances will admit, the methods indispensable condition to success in of evangelistic work in New Testament this effort, a deepened tone of personal days are to be taken as instruction and Christian life.

guide to the missionary work of to day. 5. The Conference is agreed that the 2. The Conference, recognizing the direct preaching of the Gospel should desire of some of the more able and have precedence in all missionary effort.

promising native converts in many Other forms of work-educational, lit- fields to visit America and enjoy the erary, and medical-are important, but advantages of the schools a::td Christian they should be subsidiary to the prime life of this country, is at the same time matter of giving the Gospel for the sal- agreed in the conviction, warranted by vation and edification of the people.

the expressed judgment of the mission. 6. In awakening the churches on the aries on the field and the experience of subject of the world's cvangelization, past years, that native converts should the main instrumentality is a faithful be discouraged from coming to Europe ministry giving regular instruction on and America for education; that the the essential obligation of giving the Conference is unanimously of the opin- Gospel to mankind and the progress of ion that Buch natives educated in Ameri- mission work. The success of all other ca should not be commissioned on the agencies will largely depend on the en- ordinary missionary basis. thusiasm of pastors in preaching the 3. The Conference desires to express Gospel of missions.

its conviction of the importance of a 7. The Conference heartily rejoices in the growing interest of the young Dr. James 1. Good calls attention to people of our churches in this great a misstatement on p. 860 of the Novemwork of evangelizing the world, and ber, 1893, REvmw, where the statement recognizes in these youth the promise is made, "Two hundred and eightyand strength of the church of the fu- one years followed, during which no ture. It earnestly recommends that in voice was uplifted for Jesus." He says every possible way this interest be so the Dutch Reformed Church had misrecognized and guided as to secure both sionaries in Brazil in the seventeenth an increasing number of volunteers for century. the foreign field and enlarged gifts to our mission treasuries, and the enthusi- The interest in foreign missions has astic devotion of our youth to this su- been much increased by two rallie8for preme movement of the age. foreign missions in the Presbytery of New Brunswick, N. J. One series of The Way Germany Looks at Us.-Dr. meetings was held among the churches, Stil.ckenberg, of Berlin, writes: in which G. W. Knox, D.D., of Japan, and others spoke, and another rally "The religious life of the United among the young people's societies, at States is continually denounced in Eu- which Rev. Gilbert Reid, of China, rope as superficial, hypocritical, purl- Rev. F. G. Coan, of Persia, and others tanical–a mere Sunday formality or described the needs and work in the luxury. Its real power is estimated by fields which they represent. Both the corruption in official life; by the series of meetings were held under the fearful record of crime and laxity of direction of the Presbyterial Commitjustice; by the management of large tee of New Brunswick. It would withcities, as reported by our own papers; out doubt be most helpful if this exby the character of a large part of the ample were widely followed in other press admitted into families, with all the sections of the country. disgusting and polluting details of crime; by the prevailing worldliness, A Classified .Digest of the Records of which has even crept into churches; by the Society fOl' tlte Propagation of the appalling statistics of intemperance; by Gospel in Foreign Parts (1701-1892) has Mormonism, spiritualism, and similar been publisbed at the Society's office in excrescences. These are regarded as London, and is a voluminous work of particularly American, and as striking nearly 1000 pages. It is edited by Mr. evidence of our real godlessness in spite Pascoe, and does credit to his industry, of all our professions." for it occupied all his leisure for five years. It presents the vast field of the Miss Annie R. Taylor, of whose jour- Society's work in over eighty fields, ney into Thibet we spoke in our Jan- extending over ninety years, with unuary issue, has collected a party of five usually comprehensive indices of conwho will accompany her back to Thibet tents. making it a sort of encyc1opredia, early this year. They go forth relying of the S. P. G. It may be of interest on God for funds and for the opening of to note the fact that the English bishop closed doors. Some contributions have (Exeter) is giving the North American already been made to the work, but portion of the book as the subject-mat- .£600 or £700 ($3000-$3500) are needed ter upon which his examinations will further. Contributions may be sent to be conducted next Trinity. William Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, E. C. The prayers of God's people are A. T. P. especially desired for this work,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign the debates, and an earnest desire was Periodicals. shown to make the Church a pure Church, free from reproach, sound in BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, doctrine, and vigorous in life." MASS.

CHINA. – " It is a great satisfaction to the -Manchuria, it is known, is the north- committee [of the Church Missionary ern province of the Mantchu Tartars, Society] that Bishop Moule, to whom to which the present reigning family the offer of a home sphere was recently belongs. The United Presbyterian made, has elected to continue for the .iUissionary Record remarks: "There is, present his onerous labors as a mission- so far as I know, no mission in China ary bishop in China. The anti-foreign which has gained so many converts prejudices of many of the literary and during its earlier years as the United official classes in that land show little Presbyterian Mission in Manchuria. It signs of abatement. At the interior is only seventeen years since the first stations in the northwest of Fuh-Kien missionary entered Mookden, and the attacks were made of a peculiarly vio- number of members on the roll, includ- lent and offensive kind on Dr. Rigg ing Tieling, Kaiyuen, Maimaigai, and and the Rev. S. H. Phillips in May and other places worked from that centre October last. but through God's great is above 1100. In other cities there goodness neither of them was perma- are over 450 members. The Irish Pres- nently injured, and both hope to be byterian membership is nearly 500. permitted to continue their labors in Thus the total number of converts gath- that district. Persecution has also been ered into the Presbyterian Church of rife in some localities against the native Manchuria within twenty years is up- Christians for non-compliance with ward of 2000. To this have to be add- idolatrous customs. That opposition ed those who have been baptized, but to Christianity is not general, however, who have since died or have left the among the people, is proved by the province. The Scottish and Irish mis- large increase in the number of adhe- sions work together. Last year a united rents. In Fuh Kien there are more by presbytery was formed, the aim of the 840 than in 1891, and in the T'ai Chow missionaries and the Boards being to district of Cheh-Kiang 98 were bap- build up a strong, united native church,- tized during the year. Dr. Duncan who shall know nothing of the differ- Main says: 'The doors open to the ences which separate the various sec- medical missionary are legion. The tions of the Church at home. The an- difficulty is not to find them, but to nual meetings of the presbytery were find time to enter them. Weare the held when we "-delegates from home centre of gravity, and they gravitate to -" were in Newchwang. Mr. Carson, us without difficulty.' It is manifest of the Irish Mission, was chosen Mod- that a wide door is open for itinerant erator, but it was understood that next missionaries almost throughout China.

year a native elder would be appointed The provinces of K wang Si and of to that office. At the meetings of com- Kiang: Si were visited during the year mittees and conferences between the by Dr. Colbourne and Mr. Phillips re- missionaries English was spoken, but spectively; and the far more distant the proceedings of the presbytery were province of Sz·Chllen has been safely conducted in Chinese. The native reached by Mr. and Mrs. Horsburgh elders took the most prominent part in and thuir party of nine, and he believtlll

GENERAL MISBIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

their lives are as safe there as in Eng- force it. Still it is possible for us land. The society is greatly indebted largely to quote from the ordinary conto the China Inland Mission for con- fession of one and all that the good are stant help and counsel to this party, few and the bad are many. Their both at the COUl't and in Sz-Chuen." moral teachings, their common prov- erbs, the general conversation and prac- -Professor EICHLER, reported in tice of the people. the records of histhe Ohronicle, remarks, in speaking of tory, and the sentiments of their curthe fondness of the Chinese for tracts: rent literature may well be taken in .' It is a remarkable fact that the ma- evidence of the depravity of human jority of the authors of these tracts, nature, that however originally formed even the Confucianists, seek to give fnr good it has grievously degenerated weight and importance to their moral and turned to evil. But more than teaching by the authority of the gods, this, we are led to the plain and posirepresenting them as Divine revelations tive teaching of the Bible on the suband inspirations. Of some of those ject, and in confirmation of it we have tracts not only the contents but the the Ten Commandments on which to whole book are said to be inspired; it insist in thought and feeling, in word is pretended that cover and everything and deed, as possessed of Divine auelse have been received from a god or thority, and having the' sanction of genius. This is, for instance, the case every man's conscience, which in the with t.he 'Divine Panorama,' and ap- Chinese view is equivalent to the depears from one of its pictures. This crees of heaven. They are ail-powershows that religion is in China, as every- ful in this respect. Only a Jew.ghts where, the backbone of morals. Con- ago I was urging their claims and residered from a broad Christian point of quirements on a large audience of some view. these tracts contain many good three hundred Chinese, and at the close words, even some deep truths. But one rose up and in a most excited manby the side of these we notice sayings ner declared in the presence of the and exhortations which sound to our whole assembly that he had broken ear most ridiculous and childish, and everyone of these commandments, and doctrines that are obviously false and felt himself to be a grievous sinner. erroneous. Frequently detailed de- He is now a candidate for baptism. scriptions of vices are given, which re- What is wanted is to deepen the conmind one of the sermons preached by viction of inward and total depravity, the capuchins in medireval times, or of and this, we believe, can most effecour modern sensational novels and tually be done by enforcing the claims newspaper accounts of criminal cases. of the Divine law. It has been given It is questionable if men are made bet- for the purpose, and the more clearly ter by any of these." it is understood and felt, so much bet- ter are we prepared for apprehending -It would be interesting to know, and appreciating the rich provisions of from competent observers, how far the the Gospel of grace."-Rev. W. Mumcrime of female infanticide is reduced HEAD, in Ohine8e Obse1"1Je'l". by the zealons and noble warfare which we understand that Buddhism wages -" I came not to call the righteous, against it. but sinners, to repentance." The Na- tional Bible Society of Scotland has – " Natu1·al ilepravity. How may published in Chinese" The Gospel of this be brought forward as a funda- lIark, with Explanations." Both the mental point in our Christian teaching? plan and the execution are highly com- There is a general acknowledgment of mended by Dr. Griffith John, of the it in China, though not, of course, to London Missionary Society; Dr. W. S. the same extent as we are called to entheir lives are as safe there as in Eng- force it. Still it is possible for us land. The society is greatly indebted largely to quote from the ordinary conto the China Inland Mission for con- fession of one and all that the good are stant help and counsel to this party, few and the bad are many. Their both at the court and in Sz-Chuen." moral teachings, their common prov- erbs, the general conversation and prac- -Professor EICHLER, reported in tice of the people, the records of histhe OMonicle, remarks, in speaking of tory, and the sentiments of their curthe fondness of the Chinese for tracts: rent literature may well be taken in .' It is a remarkable fact that the ma- evidence of the depravity of human jority of the authors of these tracts, nature, that however originally formed even the Confucianists, seek to give fl)r good it has grievously degenerated weight and importance to their moral and turned to evil. But more than teaching by the authority of the gods, this, we are led to the plain and posirepresenting them as Divine revelations tive teaching of the Bible on the sub· and inspirations. Of some of those ject, and in confirmation of it we have tracts not only the contents but the the Ten Commandments on which to whole book are said to be inspired; it insist in thought and feeling, in word is pretended that cover and everything and deed, as possessed of Divine auelse have been received from a god or thority, and having the sanction of genius. This is, for instance, the case every man's conscience, which in the with the' Divine Panorama,' and ap- Chinese view is equivalent to the depears from one of its pictures. This crees of heaven. They are ail-powershows that religion is in China, as every- ful in this respect. Only a .few nights where, the backbone of morals. Con- ago I was urging their claims and residered from a broad Christian point of quirements on a large audience of some view. these tracts contain many goou three hundred Chinese, and at the close words, even some deep truths. But one rose up and in a most excited manby the side of these we notice sayings ner declared in the presence of the and exhortations which sound to our whole assembly that he had broken ear most ridiculous and childish, and everyone of these commandments, and doctrines that are obviously false and felt himself to be a grievous sinner. erroneous. Frequently detailed de- He i3 now a candidate for baptism. scriptions of vices are given, which re- What is wanted is to deepen the conmind one of the sermons preached by viction of inward and total depravity, the capuchins in mec1ireval times, or of and this, we believe, can most elIec-, our modern sensational novels and tually be done by enforcing the claims newspaper accounts of criminal cases. of the Divine law. It has been given It is questionable if men are made bet- for the purpose, and the more clearly ter by any of these." it is understood and felt, so much bet- ter are we prepared for apprehending -It would be interesting to know, and appreciating the rich provisions of from competent observers, how far the the Gospel of grace. "-Rev. W. Mumcrime of female infanticide is reduced HEAD, in Ohinese ObseJ·ve1·. by the zealous and noble warfare which we understand that Buddhism wages -" I came not to call the righteous, against it. hut sinners, to repentance." The N a- tional Bible Society of Scotland has _" Natu1'al depravity. How may publisherl in Chinese" The Gospel of this be brought forward as a funda- :abrk, with Explanations." Both the mental point in our Christian teaching? plan and the execution are highly com- There is a general acknowlerlgment of mended by Dr. Griffith John, of the it in China, though not, of course, to London Missionary Society; Dr. W. S. the same extent as we are called to en-

EXTRACTS AND TRANBLATIOl'!"B

Swanson, Presbyterian Church of Eng- deed; yet what avail aIll'egrets I"-Dr.

land; Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, China FABER, quoffed in Indian Witnes8.

Inland l£ission; Rev. J. W. Stevenson, -Dr. Ashmore, in the Ohine8e Re- General &ieretary Shanghai Missionary corder, is of opinion that as devotion to Conference; Rev. William Muirhead, a vagabond is a poor exhibition of fidel- London Missionary Society ; Archdea- ity, especially in a wife who forsakes con Wolfe, and others. her husband for the vagabond's sake, -" AB .false coin does not cease to so reverence for a monkey or a snake be false coin because it has a few grains is a poor exhibition of faith in those of silver in it, 80 neither does false re- who are bound to worship the Most ligion cease to be false religion because High God. As Dr. Arnold remarks, it has some grains of truth in it. Joe kindness, even to an animal, is always Smith's Mormonism has some grains of praiseworthy (provided, of course, it is truth in it, and some passages stolen out proportional), but veneration is honorof the Bible; so also has Mohammedan- able only when shown to that which is ism. Do they, on that account, cease venerable. Then it elevates; otherwise to be false religions? It is a wonder it degrades.

how sane and sensible men, who would -" In the town of Tshin-shiu a Chiscrutinize a ten-cent piece if they sus- nese banker lately applied to Missionpected it to be short of silver, will pass ary Grant with the request that he such monstrous counterfeits when it would recommend to him ten or more comes to the subject of religion."- native Christianfi, to be employed in Ohine86 Rec01·der. his business. He remarked that he had -Under the impulse proceeding from found that the Christians were the only William Burns, there are now little people in the place that could be trustgroups of Mantchu ChriRtians from the ed. A similar request had been preborders of Mongolia on the west to be- viously addressed to the same missionyond the borders of Corea on the east, ary by another business man…- Monat8and on the boundaries of Eastern Sibe- bliiti(fl' (Calw.).

ria. Ea.ch convert i~ an humble but -This does not agree very well with effective apostle, as Professor KrUger re- the accusation that Chinese converts marks. The hard·headed Scotch, it is have lost Confucian virtues, without remarked, insist on a thoroughly found- having gained Christian virtues. There ed rather than on a rapidly spreading is no spiritual shock in turning from work. Both seem to be vouchsafed to Confucianism to the Gospel, for Conthem. fucianism is little more than a system -" We have three camps in the Prot- of external ethics, mostly good as far elltant missions in China-camps not as it goes, and deepened rather tha.n separated because of religious cere- contradicted by Christ.

monies and practices, but because of -June 9th. 1892, a young married thrt(J dijf(fl'ent names for the 8ame God. woman died in Jlishan, Kiangsi, the It ill almost incredible, but the facts only Christian in the place. As the not only speak, they cry out with em- fruit of her triumphant death·bed phasis. Even the harmony which pre- twenty-four were bapt,ized on the 2d of vails elsewhere among the different the following August. This was by churches (with all their other differ- no means the only influence, but seems ences) concerning the Word of God in to have been the crowning one. the Bible and derotiona,lliterature, tracts and hymn.books, has been torn asunder -A Christian baker in Shangshan in China.. Each of the three camps has has inscribed on his bread-baskets: its own Bible, etc. This is sad, in- "Jesus Christ appeared in the world

GENERAL MISSIONAlI.T INTEI,LIGENCE

1"892 years ago." This often, on in- apparent. The Mings did but little to quiry made, serves him as a text for a recover the glory of the empire or reo testiI)J.ony. store it to its wonted vigor. The Man- -" China needs knowledge. What chus have produced two illustrious a parody on the name of education is rulers, who did much for their country the system now in vogue in China I A in their long and prosperous reigns. I young man, having spent fifteen or refer, of course, to the reigns of K'angtwenty years in hard study, reaches the hsi and K'ien-Iung ; but they did not goal of his ambition and becomes a Siu succeed in checking the downward ten· Ts'ai, or it may be a Kli. Jen, and what dency of the country, or restore the is the net result of his attainments in courage, the buoyancy, the vigor that knowledge and mental training? He characterized the glorious period of the has simply learned how to read and Sung. write; he bas obtained a knowledge of some of the ancient history of his own " The country does not contain within country ; and he has learned those pre- itself the elements for its own recuper· cepts about personal conduct, family ation. New life is needed from some government, and political economy external source, and we cannot doubt which make up the sum of the moral that in the providence of God this great teachings of the Four Books and Five country is now being brought into vital Classics. He has learned nothing of contact with the Christian civilization nature or of nature's God; no geog- of the West, in order to start again on the path of progress."-Ibid.

raphy of his own or other countries, no history of other nations, no science, English Notes. no mathematics, no astronomy, etc.

He knows nothing, in short, of those BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON.

most common facts concerning the The llIi8sionary Penny.-A Missionworld about him that a ten-year-old ary Pence Association is now associated boy in Christian lands has long since with the Aldersgate Street branch of learned at his mother's knee. the Young Men's Christian Association, London. During the past year all the " The Chinese need improved educa- leading societies as well as many smaller tional methods. Their system, while missions have received tangible help, on it develops the memory in a wonderful the principle that "mony a mickle manner, and indeed leaves nothing to maks a muckle." Every penny subbe desired in the mere power of retain- scribed goes to the society named oy ing words, yet it dwarfs the other pow· the donor, without any deduction for ers of the mind, ruins the reasoning working expenses. Hitherto the penny faculty, destroys the imagination, pre- has been weekly, but a section is now vents independence of thought, checks added for those disposed to join the original investigation, and is altogether penny-per-day class. vicious and totally inadequate to develop the God-given powers of the hu- Oentral Soudan Mis8ion.-This is a man mind."-Rev. A. P. PARKER, new scheme originated, under God, by Methodist Episcopal (South) Mission, Mr. Hermann Harris, who during the Soochow. in Chinese Reco1'der. past four months has been at work in -" My study of the past history and England stirring up interest in the Sou- present condition of the Chinese leads dan. Nine fresh workers have been me to believe that they reached their secured, some of whom are on their highest stage of civilization in the Sung way to their destination, and the others Dynasty, and that the Mongolian inva- are speedily to follow. The intention sion wAs the turning-point, the period is ultimately to oecupy the Central of that arrest of progress which is so Soudan and the countries lying round

ENGLISH NOTES

Lake Chad. How this region is to be a modest and unobtrusive way. "The occupied is not a matter of sight. The story of this work has only to be sim- scheme is launched in faith. Some ply told in order to awaken the sym- knowledge of the needs, however, is pathies of such as break the silence of possessed, and a translation of the each new-born day with the prayer, Hausa Scriptures, the common lan- 'Thy kingdom come.' " We hope guage of the region, is in course. The next month to supply some details re- methods to be employed are the same specting a society of which next to as those already in use in their North nothing has been known, but which African work in Tripoli, which combines seems to have been no mean auxiliary medical mission work with active evan- of "the kingdom of God, which com- gelization and the distribution of Scrip- eth not with observation."

ture portions. A council of six mem- bers has been constituted, of which for Spiritual Destitution of the Soudan.- the present Mr. R. Caldwell, of St. Bishop Hall, who leaves shortly for Martin's House, Gresham Street, Lon- the Niger, is also, like Mr. Hermann don, E. C., is the secretary and treas- Harris. to whom I have referred, seek- urer. ing to awaken missionary interest in behalf of the Soudan, and is being sup- Dr. J. G. Paton.-This renowned ported in his appeals by Bishop Olumissionary from the New Hebrides has wole, a native of Abeokuta, whose parthe ear at present, as far as the inevitable limitations of time and space admit. ents were heathen. Bishop Hall, howof our great metropolis. Exeter Hall ever, would only have those to come was much too small for the eager crowds forth as helpers who have placed them- selves unreservedly under the control that sought admis3ion. No reception could have been more cordial and en- of God the Holy Ghost. In his view Africa is a demonized land, where thusiastic ; and what seldom happens, even the suburban meetings now in temptations "strong and deep" assail course show the like popular eagerness the laborers, and where the' men, givand interest. Dr. Paton tells an un- ing themselves up to demons, become varnished tale, with much simplicity of demons. The bishop's words recall to spirit and practical address, pointing us the darkest chapter in John Newthe moral as he proceeds, and ever and ton's biography, and the significant anon pleading out of a full heart that phrase, then frequently used in those parts of Africa, ., that such a white his Master may receive His own. We have seldom seen the sunshiny charac- man is grown black;" the reference -being not a change in complexion, but ter of Christian service better embodied and expressed. It was better than any disposition, arising from the positive amount of optimism, for it was the real- power exercised by demoniac inlluism of Christ's own felt presence, and ences. At present there are 60,000,000 of the faith that can tread the- stormy in the Soudan without a missionary. sea. Bishop Oluwole spoke of work done, Dr. Paton appeals for five more mis- and also of the special difficulties that sionaries and the means to support beset their labors. The church at them, and believes that the missionary Lagos was pervaded, he said, by a staff thus reinforced would be adequate missionary spirit. They had trained to the conquest of all the islands in the workers and eleven mission stations in Hebrides' group. touch with the church at Lagos, which, though not all self-supporting, had ElMngeliool Oontinental Society. – The nearly reached that point. The main Ohri8tian has recently drawn attention difficulty was the question of polygamy, to this society, which has, during the which was one of the hardest customs past fifty years, done excellent work in to break down i and another stumbling-

GENERAL lIIISSIONARY I.NTELLI~CE

block was the importation of ardent missionary sense, and cents.-Oumberspirits of the worst description. To land PreIJbytfJl'ian. these were to be added the low tone of European traders. -Professor Everett, of Harvard Uni- versity, is credited with saying that Olteering Tidinga from Uganda.-Mr. •• not until rich men come to under- stand that they do not own their wealth, Arthur B. Fisher, a member of the but owe it, will the curse be taken off riches. " Church Missionary Society Mission in -A recent writer, who to all appear- Ugands, forwards interesting particu- ance knows whereof he speaks, makes bold to affirm that neither Hinduil nor lars of the work there. At Mingo a Mohammedans minister to the poor from sympathy, or from any spirit of 'large church, holding some 5000 people philanthropy, but out of pure selfish- ness, to gain merit for themselves, to haR been built by the natives, and is offset their sin and guilt.

filled on Sundays, while there are daily -A Mohammedan in Malacca urged this objectiou against the Bible: .. It is clllsses and morning worship attended too holy; if we took it up we could not cheat, nor lie, nor get on in busiby 600 people. The Baruma tribe, of ness."

which Stanley has written much, has -After listening to his accusers for some years, it is no more than fair to become interested in the Word of God, allow him to speak for himself. Sir Edwin Arnold is reporteel to have said: and Buganda Christians have gone to .. I have been criticised for an implied comparison between Buddhism and their islands to teach them to read. Christianity in regard to doctrines de- rived from them Itnd principles con- Copies of Holy Scripture are eagerly tained in them relilpectively. No such object was in my mind. Forme, Chrisbought throughout the whole region. tianity, rightly viewed, is the crowned queen of religion, immensely superior In Singo 2000 books were sold, and to every other; and, though I am so great an admirer of much that is great in five days a church and house for the in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon missionaries were built. The church on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exholds 600 people, and on the first Sun- change the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads. " – Canadian Ohurch Magday 400 were present. This number a~ine. has gone on to increase. Mr. Fisher -Said the dying Pestalomi: .. I fiays, " God has planted in the hearts of have lived like a beggar that beggars might learn to live like men." t bis people a longing after Himself." -" I don't want anyone to pity me. After telling of the driving out of the I am going to the tip-top field of the world," said Rev. Daniel Lindley, of Mohammedans, who made a wild rush the early Zulu mission, at a meeting (l)f the American Board, when a natural upon the Protestants to their own con- fmuissisoino~aarnyd who have robbed every from time to time, Mr.

Fisher adds: "Before Bishop Tucker left us he ordained six natives, all good, tried and true men, full of love for soul:. These, together with numbers of other Christians, will branch out into the country, and, we trust, gather in preciou!! souls who are waiting to hear the tl~uth. The work here is de- lightful. Who would not spend and be spent here among this loving and grate- ful people? Ob, that hundreds of our young men would lift up their eyes and look on this field-not as those inter- ested, but as those responsible for the gathering in of the precious sheaves !"

THE KINGDOM. -Missionarv sentiment is valuable ttnly when it i~ properly combined with strain of sadness had characterized the clared that India did not want a Chris- farewell messages of missionaries about tianity which tolerated such atrocities.

to return to their stations. Yes, yes, yes, alas! But then, per -A farmer in Dakota was asked how contra, "While the Hindu is shocked they came to feel that they could afford at the killing of a cow for food, and the to build a church so soon after a crop Buddhist carefully avoids killing any failure, and he replied: "When we animal, neither finds special occasion lack a plough or a reaper we say we for concern in the death of a man. must have one, and go to town and buy India in the past has been one vast it. We had no suitable plaoe for meet- slaughter-house of humanity, under the ing, and felt that we must MOO one. It sanctions of Hinduism. Men have been was a necessity. And 80 we built it." flayed alive, mangled under the wheels Would that all felt the imperative of idol cars, drowned in the Ganges, necessity of preaching the Gospel to 'the sacred river.' Women have been every creature ! cursed, crushed, burned on funeral piles, and subjected to every form of -He may have the number some· shame. Even to-day harlots form a what too large, but in his "Foreign part of the sacred service of the Hindu Missions after a Century" Dr. J. S. temples." As an indignant sister ex- Dennis suggests: " We are fully justi- claims: " And the representative of fied in estimating that there were slight- this horrible, obscene, and filthy religion lyover 100,000 conversions in the for- is invited to Christian America to leceign mission fields of all evangelical ture us on the lJ1Yil8 ofcanned meat! Why churches during the year 1892. This could he not find time to answer Mrs. you will notice is an average of fully Palmer'S question on what Hinduism 2000 per week. Think of it, my had done for women ?" friends! As you gathered together in the house of God from Sabbath to 8ab- -The Maan has the following acbath during the past year, to render count of a "feeling after" God in the your thanks to your Heavenly Father case of a Kaffir woman: "Even when for His blessings and His bounties and I was a young girl, and before ever the His benefits to you and yours, you Gospel had been brought into this land, might have added another note of I felt a trouble of heart. On a certain thanksgiving for more than 2000 souls- day, while working in the field, I was a number that would pack our largest all at once drawn to thinking about the churches to their very doors, gathering great God. I looked up to heaven, together, every Sabbath of the year, fell upon my knees, but could say nothliterally out of every tribe, and tongue, ing, for I only felt how bad my heart and people, and nation, to sit down to- was. I went home and related what gether for the first time to partake of had befallen me to my parents, who asthe communion of the Lord's Supper." sured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused that feeling In -The belief in the efficacy of human me; I must fetch and burn a bunch of flesh for medicinal purposes, still preva.- long grass and thorns, and rub the ashes lent in China, lingers also in Japan, vigorously into my skin, and then I where a man who killed his wife in might expect to feel better. Of course order to serve up her liver to his aged I did so, but it was of no use. I remother was sentenced quite recently to mained wretched until a missionary nine years' hard labor.-R. S. GUNDRY, came here. People told me about him. in Fortnightly Re'Die'llJ.

-The slaughter-houses of Chicago I lost no time in going with my hus- called out a tlerce denunciation from a band to see and hear him, and we re- representative of the Hindu religion at solved to settle in the dwelling-place of the Parliament of Religions. He de- the Christians… WOMAN'S WORK. -Who can measure the benefit to the -Say not that the days of miracles world of Pastor Fliedner's Kaiserswerth are'over, for in this, the last decade of institution for the training of deacon· the nineteenth century, it has come to esses, from which nearly 3000 have pass that, after repeated efforts, backed gone out, and to all parts of the world, by abundant political pressure from without taking vows, with nothing of foreign ambassadors, and after long the medilllval or sepulchral in their look waiting and wriggling, the Sultan has or demeanor; in the Master's name actually given authorization to Miss and in His spirit to go gladly wherever Mary P. Eddy, M.D., an American called, to live or to die, if only they can girl, to practise her profession within minister as angels of mercy and peace.

the bounds of his dominions ! -The College Women's Settlements, -Nineteen years ago two graduates to be found in New York, Philadel· of Mt. Holyoke founded the Huguenot phia, Boston, etc., are among the new Seminary in Wellington, Cape Colony, things which, when in fit hands, are also after receiving most urgent appeals to among the good things for use in the establish an institution which would degraded portions of our great cities.

give the daughters of South Africa -The sphere of woman is a narrow some of the educational and religious one in all heathen lands. In India she advantages of their more favored "can grind, spin cotton, sometimes American sisters. The faculty now pull punkahs, and carry mortar, and no numbers 20, and more than 1000 young other way of supporting' herself is women, descendants of the Dutch, open." To be a washer-woman, a French, and English settlers, have been cook, a housemaid, a dressmaker, or students. The standard of edueation anything else of that kind, is out of the has been gradually raised, until now the question. Such is public sentiment, pupils compete successfully at the gov- and because there are no teachers. ernment and university examinations Zenana missionaries are endeavoring to at Cape Town. The school is self-sup- work a revolution at this point, and to porting, and also supports some mis- open up various honorable ways for sionaries at the front whom it has their sex to earn a livelihood. Industrained. trial schools are likely to multiply in the near future. -Of the various enterprises main- tained by American missionaries, prob- -The National Woman's Christian ably none is more conspicuous for prac- Temperance Union reports 7864 unions, tical value in the field of benevolence with a membership of 154,213; Y. than the Training School for Nurses in Unions, 757, with a membership of Kyoto, Japan. The seventh annual 15,363; Loyal Legions, 2887; memo report has appeared. The school is in bership, 159,299; coffee-houses, 283; charge of the venerable medical mis- Schools of Methods, 142; money raised sionary and student of Buddhism, John by local unions, $336,744; money raised C. Berry; the practical training of the bYl State unions, $123,879; total re- Japanese women is conducted by Miss cerpts of the National Union from Eliza Talcott, under whose direction States, $22,243; for Temple Fund, instruction is given in hygiene, practi. $23,509; expenses, $26,731; number cal nursing in the home, temperance, of pages printed, 135,000,000. etc. Up to the present time the school has graduated 36, of whom some have -The Congregational women raised married, some died, and 26 are still ac- for missions last year (the Eastern tive nurses, unable to supply the demand Board reporting only for ten months) for their services. Twenty more are $175,190, quite a falling off from the now in the classes. sum secured the year preceding; but the task is taken up with vigor to make -Presbyterian Endeavor societies up the deficiency, and to move on to a are asked by the Home Missionary So· larger figure. ciety to give $2000 to the Asheville Farm School for boys, among the moun- -The receipts of the society through tain whites of the South; $2000 more which the Methodist women of Canada to 8alt Lake City Collegiate Institute; carryon their work for 1893 reported an $1200 more for mission work in Alaska, income of $37,974, an increase of $2184. which h<ts already been assumed by Work is done in China and Japan, and New York Endeavorers; $2800 for the in behalf of the French and the Chinese training school among the Pima and at home. Papago Indians at Tucson, and $2000 for a school at Las Vegas-$lO,OOO in OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. all.

-Here is the longest name for a so· -The Endeavorers of the German ciety, and so the longest set of initials Reformed churches are to support an to be found outside of Great Britain- additional missionary in Japan. D. L. W. R. R. Y. M. C. A., and the nine letters stand for the Young Men's -And Japan is giving back in kind, Christian Association of the Delaware, for the Christian Endeavor Society in Lackawanna, and Western Railroad. Mr. Ishii's orphanage at Okayama has Nor is the name a mixing of things sent a contribution to the Hampton In· secular and sacred, for this is a corpo· stitute in Virginia. ration, if not with a soul, at least with a conscience, since it starts no trains be· -The Malua institute, in the Samoan tween sun and sun on the Lord's day. Islands, will soon send out 10 couples A conductor of twenty-eight years' to serve as missionaries in New Guinea. !ltanding has never had to work on the And all of them either have been or are Sabbath, and besides the company sup· now Christian Endeavorers.

plies buildings for the Young Men's -The Baptist Missionary Union has Christian Associations at Elmira, Great entered into an arrangement with the Bend, Scranton, and Hoboken. At El· Woman's Auxiliary, by which the conmira it has built an edifice expressly for tributions of the Young People's Soci· the uses of the association, and in the eties as such are to be made directly other places has repaired or constructed to the Union. Check·books, outline of rooms. In some of those places it pays studies and tracts have already been the entire salary of the secretary, and sent to the societies in several States. the other expenses. At Hoboken it pays the larger part of the salary. -The Christmas number of the Ep- -The Christian Endeavor Missionary worth Herald bore a quasi.missionary Institute represents a new departure in character in a pleasant way by giving missionary work in the West, and from letters from Rome, Norway, Mexico, the success already crowning its efforts Uruguay, Singapore, Foochow, Pe· in many directions is destined to be a per· king, Japan, and Korea, telling how manentand valuablcinstitution. Work· Christmas is kept in those regions, ing in conjunction with the mission some of them far to the south of the boards of the different denominations, equator, where at that season midsumit secures for its Missionary Extension mer reigns.

Course of six lectures the ablest speak· -An Epworth League in one month ers on the missionary platform. This paid a widow's rent, provided her with course has been inaugurated in college provisions, employed a nurse for a sick towns and at other strategic points woman, and fitted up a room in the throughout the West. deaconess' home. THE UNITED STATES. years 99,768 children have been re- -The first call to prayer by the moved to the country and provided Muezzin of the Ilrst society of the Mo- with good homes.

hammedans sounded out from the win- -The Illinois Humane Society re- dow of Union Square Hall, in New ports work done since its organization York, December 10th. Emin L. Vabo- as follows: Complaints investigated, kotf, wearing a fez, leaned far out of 25,534; children rescued, 14,413 ; chil- the second story window, which suf- dren placed in charitable mstitutions, ficed for a minaret, and placing his 3866; horses rescued by reprimand of thumbs behind the lobes of his ears, drivers, 9076; horses laid up from with the palms of his hands turned for- work, 1678; horses removed by am- ward, he called out the formal sum- bulance, 1216; disabled aniIlllltls shot, mons to prayer. The words were in 2218 ; prosecutions for cruelty to ani- Arabic. On the sidewalk below were mals, 1185; prosecutions for cruelty to ranged a few of the faithful, being children, 387.

Mussulmans from the World's Fair. -The Ramabai Association, estab- They drew themselves up in a straight lished in Boston and designed to aid line, elbow touching elbow, facing tow- in the rescue of child-widows in India ard Mecca. from the unspeakable wretchedness and -Waldenses to the number of 64 misery to which they are doomed, reo families-about 300 persons-have im- ports an income of $61,784.

migrated to Western North Carolina -The American Tract Society was recently, where for their use, and for awarded a gold medal by the Columothers to follow, 20,000 acres of land bian Exposition for ., religious books have been purchased. and tracts" exhibited. Or, more specifi- -A recent issue of TluJ Pacific con- cally, for excellence in the adaptation tained a long narrative by Jee Gam, the of its publications for giving the doc- best known of Christian Chinamen in trines of the Bible, as held iu common this country, entitled" How God has by the evangelical churches, to all Led Me these Thirty Years," and tell- classes; its finely bound Bibles, helps ing of the strange providence which to Bible study, devotional. books, Sun- led him to leave his native land, and day-school libraries, books at low prices how he was induced to cast away his for the homes of the needy, wall rolls idols and choose Christ. The story for hospitals and the sick·room, and should be printed in the form of a leaflet, tracts and cards for everybody.

and be widely scattered. -The Sailor8' Magazine and Seamen'8 -A Methodist church in Montclair, JJlriend for December contains letters N. J., supports a missionary among the from Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Ar- Navajo Indians, educates a boy and a gentine Republic, Brazil. Madeira, girl in China, and has assumed the sup- New York, Virgiuia, Georgia, Alaba- port of Rev. G. J. Schilling and wife, ma, Louisiana, and Washington, arid who have just sailed for Rangoon. making mention of quite a general re- -The Children's Aid Society is one ligious interest among the min of the of the very best of all our charitable sea, with conversions not a few.

organizations, and whether as to its -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern special object or the wisdom of its 'ad- Education Society of the Methodist ministration. During the last year Episcopal Church, North, expended in 12,516 boys and girls were registered the South during 1892 the sum of $363,- in the various schools, the six lodging- 763. Among the Freedmen were sus- houses sheltered 6277, or a nightly aver- tained 23 schools with 229 teache1'2 and age of 464, while during the last forty 5808 pupils, and among the._whites 23 schools with 116 teachers and 3227 city of York have done so much for pupils; or a total of 46 schools with missions, has made a stirring appeal to 345 teachers and 9065 students. The young Wesleyan ministers in Great school property is valued at $1,808,000. Britain to volunteer to go to China for a term of six years as unmarried men -Twenty-five turkeys, 85 chickens, for pioneer work, and toward their exhalf-a-dozen hams, 6 barrels of flour, a penses he generously offers to be per- barrel of molasses, apples, hickory sonally responsible for $250 annually nuts, walnuts, oranges, and $800 in for each man going out. cash-this is only a partial list of the good things showered upon the children -Mr. J. Cowasjee Jehanghir, of in the Baptist Orphan's Home in Louis- Malabar Hill, Bombay, has presented ville, during Thanksgiving. Besides 200,000 rupees-about $65,000-to the these were the annual contributions of Imperial Institute in London, on condivarious congregations in the city. tion that the sum shall be applied to the special benefit of India. The gov- -Through the Baptist Missionary erning body of the Institlite has accept- Union work is done in 19 countries, the ed the gift, and proposes to devote it to Gospel is preached in more than 30 the construction of an Indian conferlanguages, and at an average cost of cnce·room, and the building of a great $60,000 a month, or $2000 a day. hall in which lectures will be delivered on Indian and colonial mercantile sub- -The Prudential Committee of the jects. American Board has voted to recommend to Secretary Gresham that he ac- -The will of the late Sir William cept the sum which I:!pain offers in set- Mackinnon assigns $50,000 to missions tlement of the action of the Spanish in India, and $100,000 for annuities troops in destroying the mission prop- for aged or invalid missionaries of the erty of the Board at Ponape. Caroline Free Church of Scotland. Islands. four years ago. This sum covers amply the actual value of the -It is said that the Countess of Aberproperty destroyed. but nothing more. deen will have $100,000 to use for her benevolent work in promoting Irish -About 500 Lutheran (General Syn- domestic industry, as a result of estabod) Sunday·schools celebrated Luther lishing the Irish Village at the Chicago Day, and brought in about $10,000 as Fair. an offering to the Lord for home missions. -Canon Scott Robertson's twenty. second annual summary of British con- -The Methodist Missionary Commit- tributions for the propagation of the tee appropriates for 1894 to Africa, Gospel in foreign parts shows that for $5700; to South America, $51,671 ; to the financial year 1892 the total sum China, $118,711; to India, $117,537; voluntarily contributed to the numer- Malaysia, $8889; Bulgaria, $18,250; ous missionary societies in the British Italy. $42,500; Mexico, $53.378; Japan, Isles was £1,363,153. The channels $54,408. and Korea, $15,967. In ad- selected by the donora are thus classidition, $45.373 was set apart for Scandi- fied: Church of England societies, navia. $27,707 for Germany, and $7900 £584,615; joint societies of Churchmen for Switzerland. In 1893 the receipts and Nonconformists, £204,655; Nonfor missions, home and foreign, were conformist societies in England and $1,679,345. Wales, £354,396; Presbyterian socie- ties in Scotland and Ireland, £207,327 ; EUROPE. Roman Catholic societies, £12,160.

Great Britain.-The veteran Wes- -The scope of the Aged Pilgrims' leyan missionary in China, Rev. David Friend Society is co·extensive with the Hill, whose family in the old cathedral [THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non·Christian or noned. Accuracy bas been ~ough't, but also completeness. and hence conservative estimlltes have been space aftorded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and special organlza· NAMES OJ!' SOCIETmso … … 1 B.ptist …………………… .. ~ 1792 $567,500 $40,900 139 .. 0 120 60 51> 2 Strict Baptist……………….. 1861 4,405 259 4 .. . 4 4 3 London (Lo M. So)…. …. …. …….. …. 1795 699,555 100,445 18? .. . 150 61 1734 4 Church (C. M. S.)…. ……………….. 1799 1,414,025 71,782 331 69 250 134 303 5 Propagation (S. P. G.).. 0…………… .. 1701 635,745 ………. 225 30 197 12 170 6 Universities' Mission……….. …….. lSGO 107,810 ………. 28 35 29 5 7 The Friends'. ……………………… 1867 60,135 …… …. 21.. . 14 16 8 Wesleyan Methodist…………………. 1816 4i35,395 19,460 137 35 108 41 175 9 Methodist New Connection … , 1859 28,510 ……… 8 … 7 Primitive Methodist.. 10 0 • .. .. • . . . . .. 0 •• 0 • 0 1869 18,890 490 8 … 6 8 11 United Methodist Free Churches…•… o' 1831 5.3,765 8,790 65… 60 5 12 Welsh Calvinistic………………… ., 1841 29,520 17,110 18 2 7 5 3 13 Presbyterian Church of England……. 0 • 1847 121,655 2,745 20 12 25 16 10 14 Presbyterlau Church of Ireland…. ….. 1840 84,930 9,000 15 8 12 10 8 15 China Inland…………….. ……….. 1865 167,864 48,3CO 77 130 155 190 14 16 Church of Scotland…… ……………. 1829 172,495 55,030 24 13 24 3 4 17 Free Church…………. ……………. 1843 540,025 181,145 57 25 60 44 12 18 United Presbyterian… …………….. 1847 179,250 46,975 63 19 75 28 20 19 Reformed Presbyterian ……………… 1842 4,005 1 …

20 Twenty-five other British Societies….. . 1,340,405 ………. 141.. • 98 548 30 21 Paris Society……………………… 1822 69,142 10,239 35 4 26 7 21 22 Basle Society.. .. . .. ……… .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1815 266,742 32,500 139. 0 • 97 4 34 28 Berlin Society… " . 1824 65,847 36,504 64 10 61 6 4 24 Breklum Society………………….. .. 1877 13,013 ………. 11 .. , 7 25 Gossner's Society……….. , …. 0 ……. 1836 24,886 1,847 25… 28 16 26 Hermannsburg…… ……………….. 1849 56,608 6,250 58 3 55 27 Leipsic Society. .. .. .. …. .. … .. .. … .. 1836 64,586 1,418 29 2 20 2 17 28 Moravian Church…. ……………….. 1734 124,345 238,690 157 10 141 19 24 29 North German SOciety………………. 1836 22,124 600 15 3 6 7 80 Rhenish Society.••.. 0 ••• , • • •• • • • • • • •• • • • • 1829 97,582 14,322 65 3 81 5 16 31 Eight other German Societies .0 ••••• 0 •• 0 •••••• 50,450 23… .18 88 1 32 Twelve Netherlands' SocletieB. .. . •.• •.. 0 156,548 ………. 48 … 40 31 33 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies………. . 213,282 …. .. …. 86 … 75 37 27 34 Varlons Societies in Asia, Africa, etc… .. 538,236 … …… 567.. . 430 51 315 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc …. o. 0" $8.624,225 $939,8012,906 408 2,448 1.426 8,062 Total. for United States and Canada. – – – – – – . _ – – – . – $6,089,402 $544,734 1.448 4711,1931,050 1,156 Totals for Christendom………………. $14,713,627 $1,484,5354,354 879 3,6412,576 4,218 Protestant peeples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been reduc· made concerning certain item" omitted from 80me reports. Jllainly ill order to keep within the tions have been grouped together.] S' . ",,,, I … ..;1; ai J. 0 " I .. I .~.~ ""ol ~ ..; ~ '0 Countries in which ill!! t:I3.S Mi.sions lire Snstained. ~ 'B .S ""-".<""",o::."~S4, E~ . 0 .d :Iil~ §3 C,) 0 § (1)O~ 'fl a-1"1 .~en en " … -<lg p ea t~~ en o· .'dd ..I..>..'..~.

0 ~ 8 ill Q – – – – – – – – – – – – – —- 7SS 1,159 601 51,682 3,401 135,000 850 82,187 India, China, Palestine, Africa, 1 Welt Indies. 532 ….. 737 India (Madras, Ceylon). 38 51 24 1,300 24 2 6,446 8,578 1,940 96,118 5,657 417,916 1,971 123,003 China. India, Africa, Madagascar, 3 4,934 6,021 402 52,898 3,316 Polynesia. 1,650 2,296 475 47,000 2,966 1,274 …… 189,815 1,971 81,238 Persia., Chins, Japan, India, 4 99 196 27 Africa, North America, etc.

117,500 850 40,600 Tndm. China, Ja~an, Malaysia, 5 Africa, West In les, etc.

3,501 36 2,106 Africa (Zanzibar, Lake Nyal.a). 6 4.70 5~1 150 3,198 212 14,532 1:;160 11,660 India, China, Madagascar. 7 !295 2,791 2,050 87,466 4,606 90,000 820 49,000 India, China, Africa, West Indies. 8 64 80 SS 1,450 190 8,000 22 328 China (Shantnng, Tien-tsin). 9 89 56 21 829 69 2,100 9 245 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 1o 420 545 64 7,350 226 17,000 127 6,280 China, Africa, Australia. 11 404 434 226 2,199 277 10,500 143 4,7'29 N. E. Iudia, France (Brittany). I2'

110 193 138 3,944 157 9,800 57 2,608 India, China, Malaysia (Singa-I8 127 175 24 690 25 1,500 pore). 52 3,704 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 322 838 207 3,706 673 10,000 33 433 Chiua (Fourteen Provinces). 15 213 281 261 1,472 825 5,663 107 8,300 India, China, East Africa. 16 615 813 230 7,097 1,002 18,272 355 21,957 India. South aud East Africa, 17 Turkey, New Hebride•. 269 17,690 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 18 642 SSl 271 17,414 885 42,000 Indies.

7 10 8 45 7 150 3 164 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 19 2,505 8,837 …. 6,005 . ….. ………. 775 32,000 2o 241 834 275 9,861 627 15,000 120 9,019 Africa (l'!. aud Senegal), Tahiti. 21 668 942 224 13,157 856 26,435 320 12,432 South India, China, West Africa.

150 295 166 11,979 2.193 24,754 105 4,483 East and South Africa, China. 28 18 36 6 86 41 153 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 398 462 15 11,472 1,208 34,578 80 1,700 India (Chota Nagpore). 25 250 363 59 10,837 1,712 21,500 55 3,440 India, South Africa, New Zea- 26 556 636 179 6,916 167 land. 14,509 288 4,817 South India, Burmah. 27 1,778 2,129 149 31,653 1,625 91,844 247 22,129 South Africa, Australiail: South 28 36 68 22 618 185 1,082 'w~merica, West Indies, ekimo. 18 501 est Africa, New Zealand. 29 200 390 196 14,295 680 47,430 130 4,016 Africa. East Indies, New Guinea, 30 75 2011 30 China. 667 …… 1,500 23 700 81 104 223 125 49,073 …… 147,162 200 7,000 32 1,301 1,526 427 25,802 …… 64,000 395 31,750 33 5,511 6,874 1577 275,946 1,984 34 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 83,471 43,759 10,853 804,681 83,772 – – — — —– – – — – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – 9,793 14,389 5,749 277,027123,78.3 – – 525,000 3,215 101,743 642,802 2,099,5021 13,832 146,652 645,452 4,867 43,264 58,148 16.602 1,081,708 57,655 2,744,954 18,699 789.454 United Kingdom, 663 pensioners living with their studies, and hoping ere long in the metropolis and 625 in other parts to enter the mission field as fully qualiof England, Scotland, Ireland, and fied medical men. Wales. In 1807, its birth year, the Society had three pensioners; the roll has -The Gassner missionaries in India steadily increased, and now numbers baptized 1403 heathens last year. The 5760, of whom 1288 are still living. total number of their converts amounts Upward o~ £230,000 have been expend- to 34,578. The Bremen Society emed in pensions alone. The annual sum ploys 93 missionaries, who have 47,436 expended in pensions is upward of converts in charge; 3000 converts on £8000. In four homes 180 are cared the island of Sumatra were baptized for, but the bulk of the aid is given to last year. The Hermannsburg Society assist in paying rent, procuring food, operates in South Africa, India, Ausclothing, etc. tralia, and New Zealand, with 61 mis- sionaries at 57 stations, and 21,500 con- -Miss Annie R. Taylor has o:Qgan- verts. ized the Thibetan Pioneer Mission, after the pattern of the China Inland Mis- -The Rauhe Haus at Horn, near sion, and the plan is to send at once 12 Hamburg, founded by Wichern, has men or more to Darjeeling, in the celebrated its sixtieth anniversary. It Himalayas, and near the borders of the has educated more than 2000 children forbidden land, first to learn the lan- and trained more than 700 Christian lay guage, and then persistently to seek an workers, many of whom are to-day entr.ance. And who will not give them laboring among the masses in the cities of Germany. a hearty God-speed r -Nearly 100 missionaries were sent The Continent. -Statistics of Protes- to China last year by the Lutheran tant churches in France have recently Church in Sweden. been gathered!"from which it appears that there are Protestant houses of wor- ASIA. ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed pastors in charge of congregations, and Islam.-There are 6 American col- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. leges in the Turkish Empire, with 1200 The Lutheran clergy number only 90, students, and 70 students are in trainthe Free Evangelical Church has 47, ing for the ministry. The mission and the other Protestant denominations presses in the empire print about 40,- have 72. Then there are 5 Bible soci- 000,000 pages annually, and over one eties, 19 Protestant societies for home half of these are pages of God's Word. missions, 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 -At an out-station in the Western hospitals, and 118 periodicals. Turkey Mission has recently been built a new church edifice, which reflects -Medical missions are securing a much credit upon the little Greek comhigher place than hitherto in the conti- munity of Zinzir Derre. More than a nental societies. Especially is this true year ago an application was made to of the Basel Society. Besides Dr. the government for an official permit Fisch, of the Gold Coast, and Dr. Lie- to build, and to the surprise of every bendoefer, of Calicut, in India, a new one it was granted with no pecuniary appointment has just been made in the cost, and now the pretty stone building person of Dr. Wittenberg, who is about has been dedicated, a throng of people to join the Hak-ka Mission in South being present at the exercises. An ad- China, and to settle, jf possible, in the joining residence has been purchased important centre of Kia-ying-chiu. for a parsonage. The chief architect, There are also 5 students going forward who received five Turkish pounds for his services, gave six in aid of the building. Other Greek friends have shown versa! use, sesquipedalian names of a like generosity, and a contribution men or things will be too expensive for taken up at the dedication exercises every-day use.-Indian Witness.

cancels nearly the whole remaining -Another severe trial has befallen debt. the Moravian Himalaya Mission. Mr.

-At length the Dead Sea is to be L. Bourquin, on his way to Leh, was navigated, and two sailing boats, one taken so seriously ill, that he was com- rather large and heavy, for freight, pelled to discontinue his journey, and and the other smaller and neater, for to go to the hospital at Alexandria.

passenl!,'ers, have just been conveyed He had been suffering for some days from Jaffa to Jerusalem by rail, and from pain in the head, and then was thence onward by road. The boats be- suddenly seized with violent convul- long to the Sultan, as does also the sions, which were twice repeated on Dead Sea, which forms part of the the following day. Upon the recom- crown property, and it is his intention mendation of two physicians he was to turn to good account the salt, bitu- ordered to return to Germany. Miss men, and sulphur which abound in its Kant was left to continue the jour- waters and upon the shores. ney alone, her travelling companions -September 26th a large company consisting of a party of Jesuits and"a of missionaries, teachers, students, and nun, who immediately began to seek friends gathered for the ceremony of her" conversion."

laying the cornerstone of the new build- -A missionary writes: .. The town ing for the Marsovan Girls' Boarding of Pooree, in Orissa, where the great School, probably the first exercise of Tempie of Jaganath stands, contains a the kind ever witnessed by most who large number of monasteries, presided were present. This building succeeds over by monks devoted to the worship the one that was burnt by incendiaries, of this god. These monks, or pundas, when in an unfurnished condition, last send out from Pooree annually 7000 February, an indemnity of 500 Turkish missionaries throughout the length and pounds having been paid by the Otto- breadth of India to proclaim the name 1p.an Government. The present build- and glory of Jaganath. I stood this ing is to be larger and more commodi- year by the great cars of Jaganath, ous than the other would have been. Bolaram, and Shubhadri (Jaganath's It can accommodat~ nearly or quite 100 brother and sister), surrounded by at 'boarders, about double the capacity of least 100,000 pilgrims, who had come the old building. = from all parts of India to see the "lord -September 14th the Broussa Or- of the world" (jagat = world, nath phanage commenced its nineteenth year with 109 persons, boarders, day-schol- lord). I was profoundly impressed ars, and teachers. Over 60 must be with the spectacle. This, I thought, is fed daily, of whom 50 are orphans, the result of the self,denying enthusi- asm of these missionaries. "

who have to be cared for entirely. The -A well-to-do Burmese Christian other scholars pay nothing, or only a woman, named Mah Hnin Aye, gave a trifle, and therefore need help. few years ago Rs. 3000 to the Judson India.-In this utilitarian age the chapel in Mandalay, and Rs. 500 each Roman alphabet is bound to prevail in to the Burmese and Karen work in India. The involved compounds of Tavoy, the interest only to be used. some Inuian languages, that are called She now offers to give Rs. 5000 more letters but are really words, must dis- to be invested, and the interest used appear along with the village blast fur- for Burmese work in Tavoy.

nace, the loom, and the palanquin. -The Misses Mary and Margaret With telegraphs and telephones in uni- Leitch write: "We have the oversight of a district called Chavakachcheri, in found more ready than women to turn North Ceylon, whieh contains 100 away from false gods, but it is much square miles and a population of 40,000 more out of all analogy that so many people, amon'g whom we are the only aged persons embrace the Gospel. The resident missionaries. We have about China Inland Mission finds that "a 20 native helpers as catechists, preach- large proportion of the' converts are ers, and Bible-women There are 38 over 60, not a few are over 70, and a teachers and 1137 children in village good many are past 80."

schools. Jaffna College. 18 miles dis- -Rev. John Ross, the veteran mistant, has an able staff of professors and sionary of Manchuria, has reached this teachers, and is now in a very flourish- conviction: "China will never be won ing condition, having between 300 and to the Gospel by our appeals to the 400 students in the high school, and secular power to intervene in every 143 in the college proper. This col- little trouble we may experience. This lege is now affiliated with the Calcutta appeal to ' Cresar' or the' British gun- University up to B.A., and at the last boat' simply deepens in the mind of examination, of the 28 presented for the patriotic Chinese the belief that the entrance examination, 26 passed. Rev. missionary is a political agent-a belief T. B. Scott, }tD., and Mrs. Scott, that hinders Christianity more than lI.D., who came out with us to take every other cause combined." charge of the general medical mission for men at Manippay are now hard at -The Chinese land-telegraph system work. They have on Tuesdays and has been joined to the Russian system, Fridays as many as 125 present at the and messages can now be sent to any dispensary.' , part of the world from any station in China, at the rate of $2 per word, the -Upon whom, and upon what. can cost of transmission across the ocean the Boston Watchman have its eye being added. The only Chinese prov- when it says: "The increase of the ince which cannot be reached by tele- Christian population of British India, graph is Hunan, which still remains op- during the twenty years from 1872 to posed to all foreign innovations.

1891, exceeded 66 per cent and 45 per -At a recent conference at Hung-. cent for all India. But it is a singular t'ung, where 66 were baptized, as ancircumstance that the native Christians other part of the service offerings were have not received any substantial meas· presented, partly in money and partly ure of local self-government from the in kind, and they amounted altogether European or American religious bodies to the value of about $151. The money to which they belong. The British contributions were 81,970 cash; besides Government has moved in advance of which pastor Hsi contributed 35 taels the Christian churches in granting a de- of silver, elder Shih gave 5500 cash gree of political enfranchisement and a worth of wheat, and pastor Hsi 1100 measure of local self·government to the cash worth of wheat. As compared Indian people as a whole." with the value of money in China, China.-The case of women is suffi- these gifts were equivalent to at least ciently forlorn in the Celestial Empire the contribution of £150 in Englandat the best, but notwithstanding is bet- that is, of $750 in America.

ter there than in most Oriental lands; -The Presbyterian Church, South, and even in Christendom there is no has 50 missionaries in the land of Sinim, phrase to match the elegant Chinese ex- a threefold increase in five years.

pression for daughter, which signifies -In Shanghai, a city of 400,000, not " thousands of gold." less than 1000 Chinese are found in the -It is strange that here, as in Japan churches of the 12 missions, .. but ,a and some other countries, men are far larger number, converted here, have returned to distant homes to be each according to the chances and sports one a centre of light. " which the day offers to its patient and japan.-Says Mrs. Sakurai, an edu- loving victim.-A. S. ASHMEAD, M.D., cated Japanese woman now in this in&ienee. country: "We have 26,000 public schools taught by 36,000 men and 3000 -According to this bit of missionary women. Those who take charge of experience, the Sunrise Kingdom must them are Buddhists. I think they do be inhabited by a people possessed of not believe the Buddhist doctrines infinite leisure, as well as of patience heartily, but they were brought up and powers of endurance. Arriving in with such teaching, and dislike Chris- a small village, " he is told of a preachtianity without knowing what it is. If ing service arranged for the evening. a teacher begins to be interested in Half-past seven comes, eight, half-past Christianity and attends church every eight, and still there is no move toward Sunday, he is dismissed,. some other the preaching-place. Finally about reason being given. So, though some nine o'clock the pastor, with some refteachers want to hear of Christ, they erence to the fact that the people are do not come to church openly, because slow in coming together in such hot they are afraid of losing their posi- weather, leads the way to the meeting. tions." But few people are gathered; but our presence is the signal for the coming of a good number, and by a quarter past -The Japan Weekly.Mail (non-nilig- nine, when the meeting really begins, ious) sets forth as follows: "Some time the house is fairly well filled with peo- ago there was much talk of Japanese ple squatting on their heels on the philosophers who proposed to recon- straw mats, and an equal number at struct Christianity, to make a Chris- least standing outside in front of the tianity for Japan. Happily we hear open house. A young physician of nothing now of that quaint misconcep- the village presides and maker. an open- tion. A church they may build after ing addres!! of half an hour, the evan- their own models and according to their gelist follows with a somewhat longer own fancy; but the materials, the speech, and he in turn is followed by Christian creed, as the Occident has the pastor in a stirring address of nearly cherished it for two thousand years, is an hour! It is therefore considerably immutable. It is the creed that 'ele- after eleven before the missionary be- vates the individual by its doctrine of gins to speak. "

the fatherhood of God and the common AFRICA. brotherhood of man; that raises childhood; that protects and elevates wom- -The Congo Railway was opened an; that sanctifies marriage; that res- to the public in November to Maya cues the unfortunate; that emancipates Mankenga, a point 30 miles beyond the slave; that limits the horrors of Matadi. The distributing point for war.' There may be something better goods for the upper country will now in another planet, but not in the genius be at Maya Mankenga instead of Maof Japan, we opine." tadi. These first 30 miles are past the most difficult part of the transport –.Japan is, for obvious reasons, fur- route to Stanley Pool, so that the car- nitureless. It does not even know the riage of goods will become much easier.

cradle. As Diogenes made a cup of For the same reason the construction his hollowed hand, so the Japanese of the railroad will be less difficult in mother makes a cradle of the back of thli future, as the hills and raTines of !I.Ilother child-an ambulating. delight- the river valley have been overcome, ful cradle, where it stays from morning and the remainder of the route is over to night, and is unrhythmically rocked the high land. -Bishop Taylor is the apostle of self. thorized. The Bible Society now sup- supporting missions. He told a friend plies more than 60 version! of the Scrip- recently of the remarkable provision tures, in whole or part, for Africa made for such work in Central Africa. alone.

Each tribe has a portion of fertile land -King Khama, chief of the Bamang. set apart for the stranger. It is sowed wato tribes, is pronounced by the Reby the wives and eared by the queen's view of Review8 to be •• the most dismaids. The product is stored in a hut tinguished trophy of Christian missions held sacred to the well-behaved new- in Africa." What white man could comer. The king welcomes him. The improve his setting forth of the evils queen cooks and serves his food three flowing from strong drink when he times a day. That explains how it was wrote, in 1888: .. Lobengula never that Livingstone could go anywhere in gives me a sleepless night, but to fight Africa without armies, while Stanley against drink is to fight against demons, must mow his way with lead. not against men. I dread the white -The West Africa Mission of the man's drink more than all the assegais American Board is opening a third sta- of the Matabele, which kill men's bodies tion still farther inland from Benguella ; and it is quickly over; but drink puts a few miles farther to the east is found devils into men, and destroys both the first of Mr. Arnot's stations, which bodies and souls forever. Its wounds is succeeded by others all the way to never heal. " The London Society has Garenganze; and this is not so very far a mission among his· people, who have from the Paris Society's Mission among built and paid for a brick church with the Basuto and in the Barotse country, a roof of corrugated iron, which cost which is also neighbor to several in $15,000.

Matabelaland and Mashonaland; with -Bishop Hornby, of the Universities'

yet another upon the coast of the Ind- Mission on Lake Nyassa, on a recent ian Ocean at Inhambane, in the hands tour confirmed 130 natives.

of the English Primitive Methodists; -Well may the MiBBionarll Herald and so a chain of missions extends from say: ., A remarkable piece of news side to side of the Dark Continent. has arrived from Uganda. Bishop -For thirty.t,hree years missionaries Hirth. of the Roman Catholic mission, have labored among the Matabele, and writes as follows: • After much hesi- can point to only 5 converts. The peo- tation I have concluded that it is neces- ple are described as a race of splendid sary for us also to print the New Testa- animals, atheists, false to the core, and ment, which the Protestants are spread- wholly given up to self-conceit. ing everywhere. The chief reason is -The Matabele, like many other that we cannot prevent our people from African tribes, have their place in the reading it-everybody wishes to know version list of the British and Foreign how to read for baptism-except wom- Bible Society. More than sixty years en and old men. We are therefore preago Dr. 1rloffat began his Sechuana paring an edition, with notes drawn Bible, and this book, which is intended from the Holy Fathers.' "

for the use of the Bechuana and the -The Wesleyan South African Con- Matabele people, has been subjected ference was formed of native and colo- since then to frequent and most careful nial churches ten years ago, and now revision. So lately as 1892 an edition contains 5099 English and 31,268 Afri- of the New Testament, in pocket size, can members, 72 native ministers, and was carried through the press, and an 103 native evangelists, while last year edition of the complete Bible, to be re- . the native contributions amounted to produced by the photo process, was au- £3051 ($15,255).

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1891

OUR DEBT, OUR DUTY, AND OUR DESTINY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 11.-0ldSeries.–NOVEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.l1.-NewSeries.

OUR DEBT, OUR DUTY, AND OUR DESTINY.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The obligation to prosecute home missions finds illustration in three important texts of Scripture, at which we shall glance, in their application to this great theme.

I. "If any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith. and is V,'orse than an infidel" (1 Tim. 5 : 8).

II. "Thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men llIay bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles" (Isa. 60: 11).

Ill. "I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth" (Acts 13 : 47).

We do not claim that these passages refer to the subject to which we apply them; but they serve as biblical expressions of our threefold relation to home missions, or the evangelization of our land.

1. A DEBT owed to a national family and household. 2. A DuTY owed to a nation's guests-the strangers that are within our gates, destined to become children of the nation. 3. A DESTINY connected with our providential history and mission to the world as a missionary nation. 1. THE DEBT. The nation is a larger family, and of this larger family the household is the type. In an emphatic sense we have all one Father. We have as' a nation a common origin. The nation had its birth-hour and birth-throes. The history of its nativity is written in blood and tears, and we are proud of it. We are bound by peculiar ties that make the whole family one. The very configuration, conformation, and physical features of the republic's domain proclaim our unity. The great mountain ranges and river systems run north aud south like backbone and breastbone and nervous and circulatory systems, and forbid division such as was attempted in the Civil War of a quarter century ago. Our history is one, and our interests are common. Here is one great household, in one great home, with a common tongue, common wants, and a common supply. We are under one beneficent system of household laws, where due regard is had to the liberty and rights and development of each. A paternal government of mingled freedom and restraint is over the household.

However widely scattered, we shall find, literally, that we are all one family. The members of our households are spread over the wide territory, our sons and daughters may be found from Maine to Texas, and from Atlantic to Pacific shores. In the savannas of the South, by the great lakes, on the ranches of the remote 'West, on the plains beyond the Rocky Mountains, on the prairies where grows the corn, on the hills where they dig out gold and silver, our children and members of our households are even now living. We owe it to our own to provide for them all the means of grace and the institutions of our holy religion. To leave them where they are destitute of such blessings, and for the time unable properly to provide for themselves, is worse than to leave a son or daughter, brother or sister, to literal starvation, by as much as body is of leEs value than soul. Never shall we make adequate provision for our own land until we regard the nation as one household, each member of which has the right and claim upon us to provide proper religious advantages. Those who go beyond the Mississippi and leave the Sunday-school and church behind them, and find none where they go, are in danger of finding that they have practically 1eft GOD too on the other side of the river or the mountains. 1'1) set up Christian schools, churches, prayer-meetings, sacramental tables, Bibles, and family altars is virtually to set God in the midst of them again.

The force of this argument grows upon us as we study the conditions of our common country. Our magnificent railway system, with the vast network of telegraph and postal communication, brings the remotest parts of our vast land into practical neighborhood. This facile communication and rapid transportation encourages the wide dispersion of households wherever personal ambition or business prospects attract; and in consequence twenty years, and often a single year, will so scatter one original household that its members may be found represented in every quarter of the republic. The man or woman who helps to plant a Sunday-school, church, or religious centre of any sort in a remote Western State or territory may be making unconscious provision for a son or a daughter, who in a few years may be a resident in that quarter, dependent for spiritual life and growth on the very institutions which the generosity of the parent helped to found. A pastor and one of his church-members in Philadelphia helped to establish a school in Arizona, where two years later both of them had daughters.

II. Secondly, we owe a great DUTY to the great influx of foreigners on our shores.

The facts about Immigration are not generally known; certainly they make on very few a deep and lasting impression. From 1783 to 1847 there came to these shores 1,063,567 immigrants. From 1847 to 1873, 4,933,562. From 1873 to 1890, 4,910,864. In the single year 1881, 441,064 ; in 1882, 455,450 j and in one day-May 11th, 1887-10,000. These figures are very instructive, and ought to be very impressive. The first period given above covered sixty-four years, and the rate was about 17,000 a year ;. the next period covered twenty-six years, and the rate had increased over eleven-fold; the next period covered seventeen years, and the rate had increased over seventeen-fold upon the first period, and over even the second above fifty per cent j while in one d(i"y of 1887 there were nearly two thirds as many as each year averaged from 17Sa to 1S47 I The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah, though it has an undoubted dispensational meaning, and is primarily applicable to the chosen nation of the Hebrews, could scarcely have been more appropriate to our own country if it had been written for our encouragement and admonition. It is the great home missionary chapter. It challenges us to use the light we have from God to irradiate the darkness around us, and reflect and transmit the rays which selfishness would absorb. How true it is of this land that the nations are coming to our shores as doves in flocks to their windows j the sons of strangers build our walls and palaces. The question is, Shall all these heterogeneous elements be assimilated into homogeneity j shall we get national unity out of this diversity j shall the fir-tree, pine-tree, and boxtree tog~ther be wrought into the woodwork of the sanctuary 1 These foreignen come with" strange gods," with notions, prejudices, habits, customs, foreign to our own and at war with them. They are prolific, and increase with very great rapidity. 'What sort of an influence are they to exert over coming days! Mr. Ellis, in his remarkable book on "The Criminal," has again brought to our notice the amazing ruin to society wrought by one vicious progenitor. The" Jukes family," so called, proved a brood of vipers. The ancestor, born between 1 720 and 1740, llad a numerous progeny more or less illegitimate. Two sons married bastard sisters. Descendants, traced through five generations, number at least 709, and really aggregate 1200 j and, on the whole, form a body of criminals, prostitutes, paupers and vagabonds. Not twenty skilled workmen belonged to the whole number, and half of these learned whatever trade they knew within prison walls j ISO received out-of-door relief; 76 were open criminals, committing 115 offences j and over 52 per cent of the women were abandoned to a life of shame. What a future is before a country where foreigners, ignorant, superstitious, degraded, often the criminal refuse of other lands, are permitted to find a home and multiply without any really educating, uplifting and redeeming influences!

The only hope for America is found in the assimilation of these foreign elements. They must be brought into unity as parts of one body politic. And history shows that but one assimilating power is equal to such a tasknamely, a common religious faith. We must Christianize pagans, or they will paganize Christians. We must elevate this foreign population, or they will degrade us.

Colonies of Portuguese, driven out from Madeira in 1S49, took refuge in Springfield and Jacksonville, TIl., and there, about thirty miles apart, two essentially Portuguese colonies have existed now for over forty years. The streets have been wholly given up to them in their quarter, and they have at least four churches of their own. If we go to the Sandwich Islands, amid a total population of SO,OOO we shall find several thousand Japanese and 20,000 Chinese. :rhroughout all the lands of this hemisphere, and especially in the United States, all foreign peoples are found j and the question is how they are to be made a part of our American civilization and republicanism.

III. Thirdly, we owe it to our DESTINY to redeem this land for our Lord. The United States has from the beginning been divinely stamped as a COlD- mh!sioned missionary nation. Here not only the great problem is to be wrought out, of liberty civil and religious, of individualism independent of all abnormal restraints, even of aristocratic caste; but most important of all, here is to be the great supply of workers for the world· wide field. Heathen Asia cannot furnish them, because heathenism is the field needing mission work. Papal Europe cannot supply them, for Romanism itself needs reformation and purification of her corruptions. Where shall the great training school of missionaries be found if not in this land ~ Great Britain is doing nobly her share in a world's evangelization; but whare, if not here, shall her great ally be found ~ The work of home and of foreign missions runs together. W"hen Dr. John Hall was visiting in Scandinavia, he learned at a missionary meeting then in progress in Sweden that in Wisconsin and Minnesota alone were 140 Scandinavian ministers laboring among their own countrymen, sent out by the mother churches of Sweden and supported by their contributions until such time as the Scandinavians resident in this land could take care of their own pastors. The same distinguished Presbyterian clergyman, coming out of the Yosemite Valley, tarried over night in a village where there might have been perhaps 1200 people, and where there was no church of any denomination! So oppressed was he by the sight of such destitution that he went from house to house, inviting the people to meet for worship, and himself addressed them. These two facts, or classes of facts, illustrate the kinship of all missionary work at home and abroad. Dr. Pentecost goes to India to evangelize English residents ih that stronghold of Brahmanism. The heathen come to our shores. We have here from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000 who came from African ancestry. The Chinese and Japanese are here by the thousands to learn our political system and our faith. If we do our duty we may on this very soil grow the seed of the kingdom to be planted the wide world over. Neglect of our own land makes all our future and the future of the world so far hopeless. To evangelize our country, to leave no part to desolation and degradation, to aband'on no class of the population to vice, crime, ignorance, infidelity, and irreligion j to build churches, gather Sunday-schools and Christian congregations everywhere, scatter Bibles, tracts and good books, to multiply all means of grace and bring them into contact with the entire population of the land-that is to root up evil growths and displace them by trees and plants of godliness, whose seed is in themselves after their kind. "We shall thus ge bread for the eater and seed for the sower. When the Lord by these means builds up our waste places and makes our deserts His gardens, we shall draw the eyes of the world to us, and we shall be prepared to send — into all the earth the sowers of the seed of the kingdom, and turn every other waste into an Eden.

RRJ,ATION OF MONEY TO PROGRESS OF CHRIST'S KINGDOM

THE RELATION OF MONEY TO THE PIWGRESS OF CHRIST'S KINGDOM.

BY REV. W. D. SEXTON, HILLSDALE, MICH.

In one of his sermons Horace Bushnell says: "The great problem we have now on hand is the Christianizing of the money power of the world. What we wait for and are looking hopefully to see is the consecration of the vast money power of the world to the work and cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ. For that day when it comes is the morning, so to speak, of the new creation. That tide-wave in the money power can as little be resisted, when God brings it on, as the tides of the sea; and like these also it will flow across the world in a day."

The day for which Bushnell longed has not yet come. We shall not see it until the power of money in the development of Christ's kingdom is more clearly understood. So far are we from the realization of this vision that Qven the money in the hands of Christ's own followers is not yet flllly consecrated to His service. The need of such a consecration is enforced by vastly more imperative claims to-day than ever before. How to bring about this consummation is one of the greatest questions which now confronts the Church of Christ.

The expression, " The progress of Christ's kingdom," which forms a part ofthe heading of this article, assumes that progress is the law of that kingdom. It assumes that great conquests are yet to be made in the name of the King. This assumption is both scriptural and in harmony with the clear indications of Providence. This progress of the kingdom is conditioned upon two things-Divine power and human agency. According to the Divine plan these are the two factors which combined are to work out the triumph of the Redeemer's kingdom. Both are embodied in the authoritative commission, "Go ye and teach; ]0, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. " We must not lose sight of either of these factors. It is ours to be the heralds of a world-wide evangelism; it is Christ's to furnish the power which alone can give success to our efforts. Christ gives to every believer the privilcge and the honor of being aSRoci. ated with Him in carrying out His far-reaching plans. "We must work the works of Him that sent me," said Ohrist in loving fellowship to His disciples.

Upon the side of human agency, what hinders the speedy fulfilment of command and prophecy! It is not distance and difficulty of access to the heathen world. Modern invention has brought the nations near to each other. With marvellous rapidity and in ways least expected God has removed the barriers which separated the Christian from the pagan world. Although there are many adversaries, yet with scarcely an exception great and effectual doors are everywhere open to the ambassador of Christ. Moreover, men and women are now coming forward in constantly increasing numbers, saying, " Here are we ; send us." The recent uprising of young men and women in our schools and colleges is putting an added weight of responsibility upon the whole Church. It should be remembered, further, that the agencies are now organized more fully and efficiently than ever before for carrying the Gospel to every creature. The experimental stage of missionary enterprise is past. While present methods are not to be considered as complete nor final, yet measurably permanent methods have been reached. What do all these things mean 1 He must be blind to the logic of events who does not see in them the manifest tokens that the hour is at hand when the Son of Man should be glorified. They are the heralds of God, proclaiming in unmistakable accents that new and rapid developments of God's kingdom are at hand.

At the present outlook one thing alone hinders an immediate, forward movement along the whole line. This one thing prevents the more rapid evangelization of our own country. In some measure it hinders the work and cause of Christ in almost every church. This one thing is the lack of money, absolutely needed to carry forward the work. Money is the factor most imperatively needed and most sadly lacking. Money is the greatest human power in modern civilization. This power has been applied in a very limited way to the extension of Christ's kingdom. It has been used mainly for purely secular purposes. It has come to pass that on this subject the god of this world has blinded the eyes even of the believing. We are brought face to face with a strange phenomenon: the whole world ready and waiting for deliverance through the Gospel of God's grace; the Boards of the Church organized and equipped for the work of meeting this need; men ready and offering themselves to be the messengers of this grace, but the treasuries empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon their arms. Napoleon used to say that soldiers fight upon their stomachs-a sententious way of saying that if you want a victorious army you must furnish supplies. As never before, the advance guard of Christ's host is ready for aggressive movement, but the commanders dare not move forward because the needed supplies are wanting. In sight of the fulfilment of great and precious promises, our Joahuas and Calebs are urging the Church to take the world for Christ; but the majority of God's people do not appreciate the greatness of the opportunity. While the opportunities are multiplying every day the resources for this work have come to a standstill. Something is wrong. God has not thrust this work and these opportunities upon ;His people to mock them. It is not inability which prevents the ample support of Christ's work. The income ofprofessing Christians is abundant to pour a continual stream into the mission treasuries, so large that everyone willing to be God's ambassador could be well supported. What we need is not more money in the hands of professing Christians, but, as Bushnell said, the " Christianizing of the money power," which they already possess. The question is not how can Christian people make more money, but how can they be Jed to understand and adopt the spirit and principles of their Master in the use made of what they now nave 1 The question, second to none which presses for solution is, How can the benevolence of God's people be brought up and made to keep pace with the opportunities of His provi- dence 1 We sometimes fear that this problem will not be solved by the present generation, which is so completely absorbed in material aim!!.

It is with a sincere desire to contribute something toward its solution that we present a few suggestions : The first thing-first in time and in importanc&o-which we need to do is to bring this matter before God in believing and importunate prayer. The whole movement of modern missions has been in answer to prayer. At first God's people prayed that the world might be opened for the mission- ary and the Gospel. So quickly and fully has God answered that prayer that His people are amazed at the answer to their own petitions. Then the prayer began to be urged for men and women to go as Christ's me!lsengers. That prayer too has been answered. Cannot God also touch the hearts of men so that they will re~pond to the calls for money 1 Assuredly He has not exhausted His power in this work. It ill possible that He has brought us to this emergency to teach us that even the gold and silver is to be forthcoming, not by the power of our own persuasion, but by the power of His might. We used very frequently to hear ministers pray.in their pulpit ministrations that God would give access to the pagan nations. We do not need to offer that prayer now; but do we hear as often the prayer that God would touch the hearts of Christian people and make them re!lponsive in gifts of money 1 We do need to offer that prayer. From every pulpit, from every family altar, from every closet, let this prayer go up, and then we may expect an equally ready answer.

But while we pray we must work. God has put a great responsibility in this matter upon ministers and teachers. The Church must be brought to a clearer understanding of the intended purpose of Christ's kingdom and of the Divine plan for executing thi!l purpose. Many Christiau people have very limited ideas of the real nature and purpose of this kingdom. It is really amazing how many there are who secretly do not believe in missions. They are not in sympathy with this idea of world-wide evangelism. This lack of sympathy is a result of gross ignorance. They do not understand the aim and spirit of Christ. The absolute need is a revival of personal loyalty to Christ, which will beget the spirit of enthusiasm for the progrells of His kingdom. The spirit and command of Christ must be presented as the fundamental motive for aggressive evangelism. It is a mistake to substitute the enthusiasm of humanity for the enthusiasm of Christ. The great need of the world ill an argument, but the greatest of all arguments is the constraining love of Chri~t. It is the businells of the Church to evangelize the world, and every Christian should be led to feel that he has a part in this business. Little permanent progress will be made in utilizing the money power of the Church until the aggressive nature of Christ's kingdom is more clearly understood and the spirit of His ministry is morl! widely

AN EXAMPJ.E OF SELF-SACRIFICE

diffused. It is the duty of ministers and teachers to iterate and reiterate these truths and to inspire the people with a high ideal of Christ's purpose and spirit. We fear that even the ministry has not yet risen to the high tide of interest in missions which the cause of Christ demands. The interest of the people will not rise higher than that of the ministry. Too man ministers are afraid to push the imperative claims of modern missions.

There is great. need also that the scriptural doctrine of the use of money should be set forth clearly. In brief this is the principle of stewardship. Growing out of this is the principle of systematic and proportionate giving. If these principles were applied fully and fearlessly the solution of the -great problem of evangelization would be at hand. People seem to consider their money as their own, to be used as they please. Such is not the teaching of the Word. Divine ownership and human stewardship is the sum and substance of that teaching. Each one is responsible, not merely for that part of his income which he use2 for benevolent uses, but for all that God has given him. He is bound to use all as one who must give an account.

Finally, the Church needs to be informed of, and impressed with, the greatness of the opportunity and emergency which now confront us. The opportunity is inspiring; the emergency thrills with its possibilities. We staO(~ upon the verge of unparalleled victories for the kingdom of God if the Church will only consecrate her gain to the Lord of the whole earth. That time is foretold in prophetic vision. If this generation does not realize its fulfilment and its corresponding blessing, some other will ; for the counsels and purpose of God shall stand. It is not a question of the ultimate success of the kingdom. That is assured. The question is whether this generation shall rise to the greatness of the opportunity and reap the blessing in store for those who fulfil the commands of the grea.t Head of the Church. Our opportunity and our responsibility are commensurate. Our reward or our condemnation is awaiting us.

AN EXAMPLE OF SELF-SACRIFICE.

The Missionary Herald tells of a Scotch woman whose practice it was to give a penny a day for missions, to whom a visitor gave a sixpence to procure some meat, on learning that she had not lately enjoyed that luxury. She thought for herself: /C I have long done very well on porridge; so I'll give the sixpence to God." This fact came to the knowledge of a missionary secretary, who narrated it at a missionary breakfast. The host and his guests were profoundly impressed by it, the host himself saying that he had never denied himself a chop for the cause of God. He therefore instantly subscribed $2500, and others of the party followed his example, till the sl1m of $11,000 was raised before they separated. This is a good illustration of the power of example. There is nothing so fruitful as self-sacrifice.

1891.1 LANGUAGES OF NYASA-LAND IN RELATION TO GOD'S WORD

THE LANGUAGES OF NYASA-LAND (BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA) IN RELATION TO THE SPREAD OF TIlE WORD OF GOD.

BY W. A. ELMSLIE, M.B., C.M., LIVINGSTONIA MISSION.

While Africa is geographically being opened up to our knowledge, the light thus kindled is revealing to us vast fields of knowledge yet unexplored. The various departments of science are at work, and all under God are bringing that great continent nearer our doors.

Among the various problems relating to Africa which now engage the mind of the country, the subject of the languages of Africa mnst be, to Bible and missionary societie~, and to all disciples of Christ interested in the spread of the Gospel, one of deep interest. As tribe after tribe is brought to light, each with a language of its own, our interest in these lan- guages must deepen when we consider that we owe them the Word of Life in their own tongue.

While we appreciate the results of travel and research in the many phases of the African problem, and feel grateful to God for those who, consciously or unconsciously, worked out His will in laying open to us the " Dark Continent, " it is to those faithful missionaries who have made their homes among the people that we must look for light on the great problem of how to give Africa the Word of Life in her own manifold speech.

The missionary feels, more t.han anyone not in actual contact with heathenism can do, that the Bible is the first and the best of all missionary agencies. Amid the varied occupations of a missionary's life in the field, his first and highest work is to make their language his own, so that he may give them the Gospel. It is a department of investigation in which no one can hurry. Patience and plodding are necessary, and so little by little is added to the knowledge acquired. In the linguistic field the missionary has the highest motive for careful and complete imestigation. He may benefit science by his labors, but he does not work for that, but for higller ends. He strives after that which shall be a correct vehicle through which to communicate Divine Truth to the benighted multitudes.

In many cases the general reader at home does not interest himself in this part of missionary work. lIe reads such a statement as this, and concludes that he need not trouble himself about it. "No one knows exactly who these people are. They belong, of course, to the great Bantu race; but their origin is obscure, their tribal boundaries are unmapped, even their names are unknown, and their languages-for there are manyare unintelligible" (Drummond's "Tropical Africa"). The confidence of ignorance is responsible for such a statement as that, which relates to the district to which the following remarks refer.

In 1883 Cust published his" Modern Languages of Africa," a marvellous work in two volumes, in which every language then known or heard of is referred to, and its locality indicated. The number of these is 438 Ian. guages and 153 dialects. Doubtless this is a difficulty, but by no means an insurmountable one. Each year diminishes the difficulty. With able men at work on all sides and pushing toward a central point, the field seems to contract and the number to lessen, as increased knowledge reveals what these languages are and to what others they are related.

All the languages of Africa fall into certain families or groups, each group having certain" marks common to each individual in the group.

In the present paper one of these groups calls for remark-viz., the Bantu group. Roughly, with a few exceptions, the languages spoken over the Bonthern half of Africa belong to this family. In all these the word " Bantu," or some form of it, signifies" people j" and so the word is taken to give name to that family of languages. We are not concerned with all the 168 languages and 55 dialects in this group. Confining our attention to the languages of Nyasa-Iand, we find they occupy a place in the eastern branch and in the southern sub-branch. It is not difficult in this way to go over the whole of Africa, since all that is known of these languages has been thus worked into a clear and scientific plan by Cust, who would not, like Drummond, speak of " unintelligible" languages.

In the locality of these languages the two Scottish missions-Blantyre and Livingstonia-and the Universities' Mission, are working. In 1875, when the Livingstonia Mission began work on Lake Nyasa, there were only a few words of the language known. It was not known what the Lake languages were. At present we know that in the territory of the Livingstonia Mission there are six in Ille j in Blantyre territory there are two ; and in connection with the Universities' Mission there are two. One language is common to all the missions j and we have therefore seven separate languages to deal with in Nyasa-land. In these there are now about thirty separate publications, ranging from an edition of the New Testament down to a school primer. For such a record of progress we owe hearty"thanks to God for help and success.

While the linguistic work of each mission is rightly reported by its own society, the work is a common work, in which all at home and abroad should bear a part. Let us now proceed to specify what we know of the languages of Nyasa-land. Of some we know more than of others, and we may, therefore, notice 1. LANGUAGES OF WHICH OUR KNOWLEDGE IS DEFINITE.

(1) Nyanja.-This is the most important language in Nyasa-land. It is spoken in all the district of Livingstonia, the Nkonde district at the head of Lake Nyasa excepted. It is at present, and will doubtless eontinue to be, the trade language of the Nyasa region. It not only covers a greater area, but reaches a larger popUlation than any other lake langnage. By means of it we have talked our way from Dandawc on Lake Nyasa to Quilimane on the coast.

All the tribes on the western shore of Nyasa from Dandawe southward use it. From the south end of Nyasa, along the right bank of the Shire to its junction with the Zambeze, it is spoken j and by those tribes on the hills to the west of the lake, from Mombera's, opposite Bandawe, to the country called Maravi on old maps on the south, where it runs into Nyungwe, the language of Sena and Tete on the Zambeze. With the exception of Mom- bera's Ngoni, all the Ngoni tribes on the high lands speak Nyanja. On the east side of Lake Nyasa it is in use on and near Likoma Island, where the Universities' Mission works. On the Shire Highlands around Blantyre and Mandala it is in use, and the Makololo and other tribes on the left bank of the Shire speak it also.

Its importance is further indicated when we mention that in this language the whole New Testament has been published by the Nationa: Bible Society of Scotland, and is to-day being sold not only by the missionaries on Lake Nyasa in connection with their work, but in the store of the African Lakes' Company at Mandala, and the language is used by that company's officials at the north end of Lake Nyasa, as well as by the boys left in charge of stations on the Stevenson Road.

Besides the ~ew Testament, there are editions of the Gospels, school books, and other works published in this language.

(2) Yao.-What Nyanja is on the west and south of the lake, Yao is on the east-an important language, destined to live and be the medium for communicating Divine truth to a numerous people. "The region over which is is spoken extends from near the coast on the east to the eastern shore of Lake Nyasa on the west, and from the latitude of the Rovuma sources on the north to tha Lujenda Ri~er on the south. Lately, however, a large district in the centre of this region has been devastated by the ravages of the Magwangwara, a powerful raiding tribe whose home lies to the north of the Rovuma River. Isolated villages and districts where the language is spoken are to be found on the western shore of Lake Nyasa and in the country lying interior to it. About 1860 one branch of the tribe forced its way into the Shire Hills, where now the mission stations of the Church of Scotland are situated, while another smaller offshoot established itself east of Mount Mlanji, on the trade route to the coast at Quilimane" (Hctherwick'8 "Yao Handbook").

It is therefore the language of the Blantyre Mission on the Shire Highlands and around Mount Zomba, and of the Universities' Mission on the southeastern shore of Lake Nyasa, and the left bank of the Upper Shire. Into it the Gospels and Acts have been translated and published.

(3) Ngoni.-This language is spoken by the people of the same name under Mombera on the plateau northwest from Bandawe. The area of it, use is not very great, as we know it to be a form of Zulu imported by the Ngoni who came north from Natal in the beginning of this century. The tribe is very powerful, and dominates the plateau for many miles around; but it has not impressed its language on those tribes who are enslaved by it, and its extinction.is only a question of time. Tshiwere and Mpiseni, who, with their people, live on the plateau farther south, broke away from Mom- bera. The people under the for~er now speak Nyanja; and nothing is definitely known regarding the present language of the latter. The so- called Ngoni in Tshikuse's country southwest of Lake Nyasa (Maravi on the older maps) also speak Nyanja. .

Meantime, as the rulers in Mombera's country speak the localized form of Zulu, a gospel and school-books have been issued in it for use in the mission.

The aforementioned three languages are the most important in the group regarding which we have definite 'know]edge, as the people speaking these cannot be evangelizpd meantime through any other.

(4) Tonga.-This language is spoken by those belonging to the tribe of the same name who are enslaved by the Ngoni, and by the remaining Tonga living in the vicinity of Bandawe. They are called Kamunga by the peo- ple on the east side of the lake opposite. The language is related to Nyanja, and more closely to Tumbuka. At Bandawe, Nyanja being the school language, and there being 4000 children in connection with the schools, it is quickly displacing Tonga without detrimellt to the people. The Gospel of Mark and a school primer have been issued in Tonga. '

2. LANGUAGES REGARDING WHICH OUR KNOWLEDGE IS INCOMPLETE.

(1) Tumbuka.-The existence of this language is definitely known, and an introductory grammar has been prepared. It has been placed in this group because the area over which it is spoken is not so well known. It is allied to Tonga, but may not be so easily displaced as that language. The numerous Tumbuka tribe, living under the Ngoni, have not only retained the use of their own tongue, but have impressed it on their masters. There are various forms of Tumbuka known to exist, but future investigation must show the position and relations of Tumbuka.

(2) Nkonde.-The district around the head of Lake Nyasa has been.

called the Nkonde district, and the name is applied tentatively to the language or languages there spoken. There are various tribes there speaking the same language with dialectical differences, and though there are some manuscript translations in one or two of these, we do not yet know what generic name should be applied.

(3) lVanda.-This is a language which is 5aid to llave a very limited area. It is spoken in the district of the chief Wanda on the Stevenson Road. Some Scripture portions have been i!lsned in it for use in the mission to those people. It bears ~ome resemblance to Tumbuka and also to Kongo, but further investigation is required.

3. LANGUAGES REGARDING WHICH WE HAVE ONLY HEARSAY AND CONFUSED INFORMATION.

West and north of Ngoniland there are tribes with whom little or no intercourse has been had, and whose language we are only familiar with through small collections of words or from hearsay. On the west the Bisu and Tsenga j on the northwest the Zingwa, Poka, and Henga have lan- guages which may be closely allied to Tumbuka or some more northerly tongue.

In the Stevenson Road country many names of people are given. The name is at times that of the chief, and at other times that of the country, but it has not been stated what language they speak. Accurate information regarding these is needed, and may be looked for from the Livingstonia Mission.

Having now classified our knowledge of the languages met with in the lake district, except that now in German territory on thc east side of the lake, we are able to coneider the work of gi"ing to the people the Word of God.

For large and populous districts on the east, west, and south of Nyasa we have Yao and Nyanja, in which already large portions of the Scriptures are issued. Two of the others named-Tonga and Ngoni-will be replaced by others in course of time, so that Tumbuka and Nkonde (the latter ab- Rorbing Wanda)· will complete the linguistic problem for the missions.

Thus the difficulties at first apparent are disappearing as our knowledge increases.

The workers in the field, by whose labors we are able to compile this paper, are Scott and lletherwick, of the Blantyre Mission j Maples, of the Universities' Mission j and Laws, Bain, Cross, and the writer, of the Living- stonia Mission.

As the work is being carried on at many points, it is necessary that all should be guided by certain principles, in order that the work may be syste~atized and presented on the same plan.

1. In writing or speaking in English of a language or tribe, the variable prefix of the word should be omitted, and the unvarying root form taken to indicate the language and people. .

Ordinary English readers do not always know that A-nyanja means the people, and Tshi-nyanja their language. It is a gain if confusion is pre- vented. If discarding the prefix both for the tribe and its language is con- sidered unscientific, I would remind African scholars that the profix does not' necessarily mean the language, as " tshi" may be applied to other things. Indeed, it is questionable whether the rude natiYe, unaffected by the white man, uses the prefix in that way at all. In Zulu the personal prefix is " ama" (Ama·Zulu), and there is said to be a language prefix "isi" (lsi-Zulu, the Zulu language) j but the native uses it in that way only because his teachers do so. The Ngoni do not speak of their language as "Tshi-Ngoni" except when following the white mau's error. Nyanja is named" Chimang'anja" on the Shire Highlands j but that is a Yao word, indicating people of the Nyanja sort, and inappropriate as a name for the Nyanja language. There is no difficulty in understanding what is meant wben we say, " English is spoken by the English j" and II Nyanja is spoken by the Nyanja" would be simpler than" Tshi·nyanja is spoken by the A-nyanja."

2. Tribal names adopted should be those by which tribes call themselves. Books of travel and maps of Africa are full of names which require to be revised. The Ngoni are variously named Mangone, Angoni, Bangoni, Wangoni, Maviti, and Mazitu, according to the district one may be in. Though it is right that we should call them Mazitu when we speak Tumbuka, or Wangoni if we are speaking Yao, there is no reason why all these forms should have to be acquired by ordinary English readers, if they happen to be attached to the work in the various mission districts, before they can intelligently follow the news from the field.

3. In order to hasten the spread of the Word we must economize in labor and means by avoiding needless versions of the Scriptures.

The three missions have presses from which are issuing portions of Scripture in the same language as that in which the whole New Testament is already published. The dialects of one language are thus being perpetuated where we think it ought not to be the case. As is pointed out by Cust, the vocabulary of an African language is continually changing j and the ease with which tribes can change their language makes it quite possible for all the Nyanja speaking tribes to uee the New Testament now in circulation. We have before us a few sheets of a " Harmony of the Four Uospels in Chimang'anja," which is being put forth at the Blantyre Mission press. The use of "ch" for" tsh," and some unimportant vowel differences are all that mark it as a separate language from Nyanja. In it the translator follows the Greek spelling of names, so that instead of one Rimple form for such names as Christ, Bethlehem, David, Jerusalem, we have three or more for each-a method which is more fanciful than useful.

4. Where two languages are spoken in a district, that one which has the widest range should be adopted. This seems self-evident. At first it was not possible iu some cases to act thus j but as we now know more of each language we are in a better position to carry it out. At Bandawe, where Nyanja and Tonga are both spoken, the former is made the school langnage, and, as we noticed, is taking the place of Tonga. There is no reason why the Livingstonia Mission should have to set apart a man to study Yao in order that the missiou may reach one or two isolated villages of Yao people who happen to be found in the centre of a Nyanja speaking district, while they can be reached by means of Nyanja. Even at Blantyre, where Nyanja is used, the people speak Yao.

Ol1r imperfect knowledge leads us often to attach a greater importance to a language than it warrants. We have not a native's power of speech, and where we see difficulty in introducing a slightly different form of speech, he has none in using it. Weare not warranted in seeking to prolong the life of small and unimportant differences where we hBVe such noble tongues as Yao and Nyanja with which to spread the Gospel of Grace.

Ve disclaim originality in these recommendations to our fellow-workers.

A MISSIONARY PRAYER

They are the wise results of earnest thought of one who loves Africans and has done much for them-Hobert Needham Cust-a quotat,ion from whose book, referred to, forms a fitting close to this paper: "When all are assembled before the great white throne, pleading with one voice in mutually unintelligible words the merits of the Saviour, One alone will understand all. There will be only one language then, the language of the angels. The imperfect coinage of wl.rds and marshalling of sentences will no longer be required. Language will have had its day. 'Lo, a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, and they cried with a loud voice.' "

A MISSIONARY PRAYER.

BY REV. J. F. B. TINLING, B.A., LONDON, ENG.

Lord, whose glory is the song Of the sinlel:s worlds above, Heart and kingdom suffering wrong From the souls that do not love, Come and make Thy works rejoice, Marrying law with liberty j Righting each discordant voice In creation's harmony j Answering her sin-wrung groan, Lord of glory, claim Thine own !

Spring of every righteous power, Source of all authority, In Thy name, as in a tower, Hides our frail humanity.

Six millenniums have failed Christless order to maintain j Over all has sin prevailed, Man has toiled for peace in vain.

From Thy cloud-surrounded tllrone, King of nations, claim Thine own !

All the stores of earth are Thine, Thine the fulness of the sea, Thine alike in mart and mine, Lent, but owned eternally.

Thine the silver and the gold Lavished upon glittering toys, Thine the wealth the saints withhold From Thy cause, for carnal joys.

From Thy stewards, careless grown, Earth's Possessor, claim Thine own!

Saviour, from the dread abyss 'Who hast brought us nigh to God, Giver of eternal bliss, Through the merits of Thy blood.

All for all is love's confession, Less the Cross forbids to give, Of Thy Church take full possession, As Thy witness let her live.

Thou art worthy. Thou alone, ,~ Our Redeemer, claim Thine own I

REV. L. H. GULICK, M.D

REV. L. H. GULICK, M.D.

BY REV. S. P. LEEDS, D.D.

On November 3d, 1827, the Rev. Peter J. Gulick sailed from Bos- ton with his wife as a missionary to the Sandwich Islands. The ship took the second reinforcement to the mission, the first having gone five years earlier, and three years after the original establishment. MI'. Gulick was a native of New Jersey, born in 1797, and was one of a family of seven sons and a daughter. He was graduated at Princeton in 1825, and spent two years in the theological seminary there. Before leaving this latter he had decided to become a missionary, influenccd, as he afterward wrote, by " missionary intelligence portraying the wretchedness of the heathen." The same year he was ordained to the ministry, his kind friend, Rev. Dr. Luther Halsey, at that time a professor in the college at PIinceton, preaching the sermon and giving the charlre. The ncxt month he was on his way to Hawaii. Mrs. Gulick was from Lebanon, Conn. Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, speaks of hcr conversion under his ministry at Utica, N. Y. She had taught school before marriage.

Arriving at Honolulu the following spring, they labored at several points and in various islands for forty-six years. They" saw the Hawaiians in their nakedness and degradation, and they lived and wrought until they saw them a Christian nation." In 1874, when both had passed their seventy-fifth year, they removed to Japan, to be with a son and daughter, and lived to celebrate their" golden wedding" there. A little afterward the aged husband died, and it was not long before his wife rejoined him. What a career!

To them were born in the Sandwich Islands eight children, seven of whom reached maturity and survived them-six sons and a daughter. All of these have been engaged in missionary work, and five of them are so engaged at this time-three brothers and their SIster in Japan, and one brother in Spain. Of these the eldest was Luther Halsey Gulick, recontly deceased. He was born at Honolulll in June, 1828. At the age of twelve he was sent to this country for all education, " working his pas~age as cabin-boy around Cape Horn." His father's friend, Dr. Halsey, was his instructor at Auburn and in New York, in both of which places Dr. Halsey was connected with theological seminaries. The boy was full of zeal for knowledge, and a great reader-charact.eristics which marked his life in all situations to its end-and his tastes and longings were gratified in his friend's library. But inadequate health, or insufficient health and limited means together, forbade his taking a college course. He studied medicine at the University of the City of New York, increasing his small income hy lighting street lamps, and took his degree in 18.50-not yet twenty-two years old. Six months later he was ordained (in the old Broadway Tabernacle, New York), and in November of 1he following year sailed with his wife, LOUi!!a Lewjs, of Brooklyn, N. Y., for the Sandwich Islands, in company with the Rev. B. G. and Mrs. Snow, "the last sent from Boston around Cape Horn."

A new mission was then being projected for the Micronesian Islands, twenty.five hundred miles away from the Hawaiian, to be under the auspices of the mission in these last. What more natural· than that the son of a missionary, himself a native of Hawaii, should be selected as one of the party ~ Two Hawaiian missionaries and their wives went also, besides Mr. and Mrs. Snow, and the Rev. A. A. and Mrs. Sturges. They" were sent away from Honolulu with great enthusiasm." It was slow voyaging in those days, and what they found on arrival can easily be guessed. Doubtless the pithy description, recently given the writer by a venerable friend, of early neighbors of his, but partially Christianized, was still truer of these" children of nature" : "They were dirty, sensual, and without a thought worth entertaining." But this was not all. "Sea captains in Honoluhl had charged us," writes a survivor, " not to go to Ponape, be· cause wicked white men in large numbers had lived there, and they said they would not give a straw for ollr lives if we went. But it was the island most likely to be healthy, and we had no fear." There is scant room to tell of the seven years spent there, during which, among labors many and manifold, as physician, preacher, teacher, and even carpenter, Gulick-for a time certainly-read his Greek Testament daily, and the Hebrew also, and often studied such works as Edwards" On the Will" and Howe's " Living Temple"-room all too little to tell of trying experiences, among them a visitation of small-pox most wantonly brought there by a sea captain, and of the young doctor's incessant and heroic efforts for the natives. Narrowly escaping death from a wound received in dissecting a victim of the terrible disease, he was exposed also to the murderous plots of white men, whose iniquities he resisted, hut who were soon glad to save their own lives. The Ponapi language was reduced to writing, and the" Morning Star" was built for the Micronesian Mission.

A year in Ebon Island followed the seven in Ponapi; but the doctor was too broken in health to be benefited by the change, or by a year's residence in Hawaii. Accordingly he was recalled to America, where his great gifts in public address were put in requisition by the Board, and he visited many churches and conventions. Very many persons retain even now the memory of his powerful appeals at this and a subsequent period. Only last summer the writer was witness to an illustration of this, when a stranger, on hearing the doctor's name, spoke of an address he had when a boy heard from him nearly thirty years before. Returning to Hawaii in 1863, he was made Secretary of the Board of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, and remained in Honolulu until 1870. During this time he edited a weekly newspaper, and tm.velled much aIIlong the islands in con· nection with his work. But after eighteen ycars of labor in that part of the world, it was thought best that he should enter a new field, and he retul'neQ to Americl; with this in view. Japan was selected at first, but. the Board finally assigned him to Spain, as the pioneer in a new mission. This established, he was transferred to Italy. But the field was found to be well occupied, and it seemed best to both Dr. Gulich and the Board to concentrate its efforts. He made a protracted and fatiguing tour among the Board's missions ill Asiatic Turkey, and then returned to this country.

It might have seemed as if this were intended to be his home. Several circumstances-his power of popular address among them-pointed in this direction. But heathendom was his. chosen field. The American Bible Society wished for some one of experience to open up their work in China and Japan. To the latter country, then, he went in the winter of 1875-76. Here he soon established a Bible Depository, and supervised the publication of the Japanese version of the Scriptures, providing also for its distribution through the empire. But he travelled extensively in both countries, l'isiting missions, discovering and stimulating wiehes for new or improved versions, and scattering the Scriptures through various agencies. " Bible carriages" and, in the great rivers of China, boats, were employed. In the same interest he visited Siam once or twice, Formosa, Macao, and Manila. For three years, too, he filled the Union pulpit in Yokohama. The work grew till a new and distinct agency was needed in China. He transferred his home to that country, settling in Shanghai. From this point he " travelled the length and breadth of the empire in house-boats, wheelbarrows drawn by donkeys and sometimes helped by a sail, jinrickshas, mule-litters, palanquins. on horseback, in steamboats, and on foot." He edited the Missionary Recorder during his seven years' residence ill China, and started the Medical Missionary Journal. He also occupied the Union pulpit in Shanghai for nearly two years. Of his long service to the American Bible Society its secretary, the Rev. Dr. Gilman, writes: "During the whole, I have admired his promptness, efficiency, wisdom, and his fidelity to his trust. "

But (almost) forty years of a life so active, by one with so busy a brain and so sensitive an organization, wrought their inevitable effect. Intervals of change, not rest, could not avert it. Nearly or quite two years ago he began to break. It was hoped that another climate and other conditions would restore him to his wonted strength and energy, and he set forth accompanied by his devoted wife, who had gone out from native land to savage Ponape with him in his youth, and had been his companion in checkered experiences for two score years. The Bible Society treated him with a large and noble justice. and he came at length to this country. He was able for awhile to supervise the work by correspondence. But hopes and prayers and pains were all in vain. Slowly and intermittently he continued to sink, till on April 8th he quietly fell asleep, not quite sixty-three years old, at Springfield, Mass. It was remarkable that, after so long a residence in other lands and so many experiences by sea and shore, he should die in the home of his fathers, which he loved so well j for he was an earnest patriot as well as philanthropist, and everything which concerned A merica's welfare was of deep interest to him.

Dr. Gulick had a remarkable life. As Rev. Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, has said, "Few men have had such a record in mis- sionary service, beginning at Ponape and Ebon, laying foundations there which have since been the basis of Christian institutions and Christian homes; then doing loyal work as Secretary of the Hawaiian Board; then serving for a time in this country as District Secretary, and oftentimes electrifying audiences by his eloquent and impassioned speeches; then called to organize a mission in Spain ; and last of all, for fifteen years more having charge of the distribution of the Holy Scriptures in Japan and China ; ever faithful to his trust, ever realizing the high expectations of his friends." But Dr. Gulick was also a remarkable man. First, there was in him a singular union of executive and intellectual powers. The vigorous thinker and diligent reader in many directions (his library was very large for one in almost any position, and time was given to books which it is to be feared should have been given to sleep) was most prompt and energetic in action. Some will recall his telegram a few years since to Mr. Doane, in Micronesia, when in the hands of Spanish invaders-the swiftness and decision with which he told him of money deposited to his order, and bade him stand firm. Hill manner, the quick and quiet way in which he turned his head toward this or that speaker, has reminded more than one of a military commander. But with this blending of executive and intel. lectual qualities Dr. Gulick combined rare courage and true devotion. He was the loyal son of an earnest Christian father and mother, parents who commemorated their fiftieth anniversary of married life and missionary service with thanksgivings for what they had been permitted to do and for the moral and religious qualities of their children, and by a liberal gift to the Board's treasury out of their little store. He kept the faith of his youth and the purpose of his bright, early manhood to the end. And now he has gone to join those parents, their eldest son. May their other children long be spared !

It only remains to be said that besides his wife Dr. Gulick left six chilo dren behind him-Mrs. Fanny F., wife of Professor F. P. Jewett, of Oberin; Mrs. Harriet M., wife of Rev. C. A. Clark, missionary to Japan; Rev. S. L. Gulick, also missionary to Japan; Rev. E. L. Gulick, pastor at Groton, Mass. ; L. H. Gulick, M.D., who is connected with the Institute for Christian Workers at Springfield, Mass., and Pierre J. Gulick, a young man now p,ursuing his studies.

Experience is a torch lighted in the ashes of our hopes and delusions. . It is an old saying that charity begins at home; but this is no reason it should not go abroad. A man should live with the world as a citizen of the world; he may have a preff>rence for the particular quarter, or square, or even alley in which he lives, but he should have a generous feeling for the welfare of the whole.-Olarendon.

FOREIGN MISSIONS FROM THE STANDPOINT OF ART

FOREIGN MISSIONS FROM THE STANDPOINT OF ART.

BY WILLIAM BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

We all delight in the beautiful. When we travel during the summer we go where there is beautiful scenery. When we build a country house we seek a beautiful site. When we see a beautiful piece of furniture or a beautiful picture we wish that we had it for the adornment of our home. A beautiful face attracts our attention and chains our admiration. A beautiful sentiment we never weary of repeating. A beautiful action gives us the keenest pleasure. A beautiful character fills us with holy joy.

Aud this joy is peculiar to itself. The beautiful is not necessarily the useful. and it is distinct from the good. Otherwise we should not be at so much pains to decorate our homes. They would be just as useful if their ceilings were not frescoed j and there are kinds of stone that would be more durable and less troublesome than the marble of which the fronts of many of them are inade. If the beautiful were not a quality different from, though doubtless in its highest forms depcndent on the good, we should not be so anxious to render the good also beautiful. We feel that a good book deserves a beautiful binding. We rejoice when a good man has beautiful surroundings. It is the natural desire of the pious heart to beautify the house of God. The beautiful is, therefore, a distinct quality, and one in which we all delight. Consequently it will be profitable and pleasing to consider that the foreign missionary work, in addition to being useful and good, is pre-eminently beautiful. ,. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things"!

That we may appreciate this let us try, in the first place, to form some conception of what beauty is, or, at least, of that ou which it depends. I say some conception; for the question is difficult. We do not seem to have any such necessary convictions in regard to beauty as we have in regard to certain fundamental intellectual truths and moral qualities. I must believe that the sun exists as an extended body. It would be apprehended as I see it by any inhabitant of Mars or Jupiter endowed with the capacity to perceive the object. I must believe that falsehood is a sin always and everywhere, in the star Sirius as well as on earth-in the case of men, of angels, of devils. But I am not to the same degree compelled to belie'e that the objects which appear beautiful to me have a beauty independent of my mind. It is, therefore, peculiarly difficult to tell in what beauty consists. We cannot be sure how far things are beautiful or how far we only think them so.

And yet some analysis of beauty is possible. The greatest of German metaphysicians discovers two kinds of beauty. Olle he calls free or absolute j the other, relative or depenaellt. In the case of the former it is not necessary to have an idea of whut the object ought to be or do before we pronounce it beautiful. Flowers, 811..118, arabesques, music, are absol.teIy bellutiful ; that is, they are beautiful in themselves. and without reference to any end that they may serve. If now we ask in what this beauty consists, the general opinion since Plato is that it is in some sort of proportion or harmony. At the basis of music, for example, there are certain fixed ratios. In poetry there are measures and correspondences. Complementary colors, when seen simultaneously, are felt to be beautiful. Regular features are essential to a truly handsome man or woman. Moral beauty is the radiance of the moral law. The mind is made to delight in the unities of God. Its activity is a tendency toward unity. It is satisfied only when such an object is presented as will enable it at once to perceive a law or controlling idea in the object. Hence, those objects the parts of which are thus harmonized we feel to be beautiful, and that without any reference to the purpose to be served.

In the case of relative or dependent beauty such a reference is always implied. Here the proportion required must be, not merely between the parts of the object itself, but also between it as a whole and its design. As before, it is the perception of unity which gives rise to the feeling of the beautiful, but it is a more comprehensive unity. For example, a Corinthian pillar is absolutely beautiful. We should think it so if we had not the least idea for what it was intended. But we feel it to be much more beautiful when we see it used to support a glorious temple. We appreciate the beautiful correspondence between it and itR purpose. The fitness of the thing, even apart from its usefulnes:!, would seem to delight us.

Sueh, then, is the explanation of the two kinda of beauty. The analysis is far from complete or satisfactory j but it will help us, in the second place, to realize " how beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things."

First, foreign misRions are absolutely beautiful. They could not fail to be so, for they are the conception of Him" in whom all things consist," and who" worketh all things according to the coungel of His own will." They must, therefore, be characterized by that comprehensiveness and unity of purpose which marks all the thoughts of God. And it is not difficult to discern this unity. In method, foreign missions are one with God's method. They are seen to be beautifully in harmony with all His procedure j and that, too, without any reference to their design. Now the Divine method is that of means or second causes. God has to an infinite degree what we name executive ability. He called all things into being by the word of His power. In like manner He upholds all things in being. At certain critical epochs He has Himself put forth His hand and wrought signs and wonders. He is always guiding and controlling, and so working through His agents. But He ordinarily employs these, and multiplies them infinitely. The angels are His messengers. Men are His servants. The whole brute creation does His bidding. The forces of nature are His instruments. He uses the universe as a mirror to reflect and so manifest His glory, which in itself no man hath seen or can see. It is, therefore, in beautiful consistency with the Divine method that when out of His infinite love God gave His own Son to be the propitiation for the sins of the whole world, He should at the same time have commanded us to go into all the world and preach this Gospel to every creature. As the marble nose in some perfectly sculptured face is felt to be beautiful because of its harmony with the other features, so we may appreciate the beauty of foreign mis- sions when we study the consistency of their methods with God's pro- cedure everywhere in the manifestation of Himself.

Again, foreign missions are not only thus one with God's general method, but they themselves in all their activities are under the control of one idea. It is not simply their harmony with the other features of the Divine plan that i,!! beautiful, but also the harmony of their own various agencies. The nose of the sculptured face may be beautiful in itself and without any reference to the rest of the face. Indeed, this is the highest kind of absolute beauty. It is strikingly apparent in the case of foreign nnSSIOns. This is so, not so much because of the singleness of their pur- pose, as because of its unique comprehensiveness. Where else will you find so many and so diverse instrumentalities all subordinated to one end 1 The missionary himself is often a preacher, a teacher, an author, a trans- lator, a legislator, a mechanic, a physician, a scientist, an explorer i like Paul, " he is made all things to all men, that he may by all means save some.' , And then the missionary is but one of thousands of missionary agencies. The professorB who taught him in the theological school, the col- lege, and the academy; the pastor under who~e care his religious life and his missionary spirit were developed; his godly mother, whose uncllasing prayers for him and with him were the real means of quickening his divine life and purpose-all these were missionary instrumentalities, and were indispensable ones. And then we must not forget the rich men who founded and supported the institutions of learning in which he was trained, or the authors who wrote the books by which his mind was nourished, or the ancestors who left their piety as a precious heritage to his mother, or the thousands of men and women and little children who contributed to the Board which sent him out and maintained him. And we must remember, too, that the development of commerce, the progress of science, the policy of empires, home missions-all these have an essential bearing on his work. Thus under the foreign mission idea they are unified. Indeed, this is the only idea under which this can be done. Human history is a jumble until it is seen to be the record of events even the least important of which tends toward the universal establishment of the kingdom of Christ. If, then, beauty is in proportion to the diversity in unity, if a scene be beautiful in . proportion to the number of different objects harmonized in it, what. can be so beautiful as foreign missions, which subordinate to one divine purpose all human interests ~ Second, they are relatively beautiful. This is the more prominent truth in the Scriptures. It is the beauty of fitness, of opportuneness, which both the text cited and the passage of Isaiah whence it is quoted emphasize. And this relative beauty is easily discernible. It appears in the Divine adaptation of the missionary's message to those to whom he goes. They are under everlasting condemnation, and are" dead in trespasilcs and sins. " He tells them of One who bore their guilt in His own body on the cross, and who by His Spirit can quicken even their dead souls into newness of life. They are utterly and eternally lost, and He offers them the one absolutely certain and eternal salvat~on. What could be so opportune' Where else is their adaptation so needed or so perfect 1 "How beautiful, then, mnst be the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things"!

This appears again in the fact that the missionaries are men. There is a beautiful appropriateness in their selection as the heralds of salvation. No one can appeal to man with so much power as his brother man. The angels, though they are God's ministers, and though they rejoice over every sinner that repents, are not sent to preach to sinners. Even glorified men are not. Abraham eaid to the rich man concerning his brethren, " If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead." Our Saviour, when He came to seek and to save them that are lost, was made in the likeness of men, and lived with men and as a man. He wa& "tempted in all points like as we are. " Hence He can be "touched with the feeling of all our infirmities." And in like manner the missionary, because he is a man, can be touched with the feeling of the infirmities of those to whom he goes. He appears among them as one of them. At once there is a bond of sympathy between Him and them. As no angel could, he can understand their condition. He is the one finite being who is qualified to bring to them the message of salva. tion. Is it not, therefore, beautifully appropriate that he is the very one whom God has appointed to " go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" 1 Equal if not greater appropriateness appears in the multiplicity and diversity of foreign mi8sionary agencies. The great end of missions is the universal establishment of the Redeemer's kingdom. Now in order to this its subjects must be interested in it. The domain and power of the kingdom of God never exceed the hold that it has on tho hearts of its members. Their interest, however, will be proportioned to what they do for the kingdom. That this is so needs no proof. The great problem in every church is how to find work for all the congregation. It is generally recognized that the non-workers are likely to become non-attendants. How significant is it, therefore, that there is no one so young, or 110 poor, or so ignorant that he cannot do something for missions, cannot feel that he has a part in the advancement of God's kingdom, cannot pray for the growth of Jernsalem as for that in which he himself is personally concerned. Must there not be in all this a most beautiful appropriateness 1 This paper may not close without special reference to the highest form of beauty, both absolute and relative-viz., "the beauty of holiness," the beauty produced by conformity to the nat.ureand will of God. This is the gem of absolute beauty, becanse it is the reBection of the harmony of Him the characteristic of the relation between whose attributes is perfect pro- portion, anc. the law of whose being is that He cannot contradict or deny himself; and also because it is the expression of the all-embracing purpose of Him who is "the truth," and whose most comprehensive as well as highest manifestation of Himself, that in His Son as our Saviour, was in order that" He might bear witness unto the truth." It is, moreover, the gem of relative beauty because of its adaptation to its purpose to glorify God. Where else can adaptation so perfect be discerned ~ The heavens declare God's glory. The seasons, in their regular recurrence, chant His praise. What, however, can honor Him so directly and con- spicuously as good deeds, as right words, as a holy life, as a Christ-like character 1 The universe is the evidence of God's power, the revelation of His wisdom, the demonstration of His presence j but holiness is the repro- duction of Himself. In proportion as we become holy does God not merely support and guide us, but act by us, think through us, and live in Ull.

Nothing else, then, could glorify Him as holiness must. Other things may show us what God does; this cannot but show us what He is. In perfect holiness, therefore, would be the perfection of adaptation. No fitness can equal perfect fitness to its infinite end.

Now missions 8re the acme of " the beauty of holiness." Their one aim is that " all should he saved and come to the knowledge of the truth,"

and this is the wish of God. The life which they require is to leave home and kindred " to seek and to save that which was lost," and this was the life of the Son of God. Their result will be " a great multitude," which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . who shall have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb j" and it will be at the sight of these, the fruit of missions, that from the whole angelic host will burst the magnificent ascrip- tion: "Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might be unto our God forever and ever. Amen."

" How beautiful, then, must be the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!" No other beauty is so Godlike j no other fitness equals its adaptation to glorify Him.

Do we recognize as we should the beauty of foreign mission" ~ We be- lieve them to be necessary. We know that Christ instituted them and charged His Church to prosecute them. We feel it to be our duty to do so. We wish to do so for our Saviour's sake. And all this is as it should be. No motive is so reliable as the sense of duty, and none is so high and noble as love for Christ. But would it not be helpful if we went to our work also with something of the artist's spirit ~ His appreciation of the beautiful throws a halo around all his toil. Life is to him a long sweet song, because he recognizes how much of beauty there is in it. This might be true of Christian service. In the strictest and highest sense is the mis- sionary work toward which all really Christian service tends beautiful.

Shall we not, then, so cultivate our taste that we may perceive" how beau- tiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things" 1

THE OAREY EPOCH IN MISI!IIONS

THE CAREY EPOCH IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

The closing years of the eighteenth century constitute in the history of Protestant missions an epoch indeed, since they witnessed nothing less than a revolution, a renaissance, an effectual ending of tLe old, a substantial inauguration of the new. And 1792 is annus mirabilis, the famous date from which to reckon forward and backward. 'VeIl may it stand with 44 A.D., when the Holy Ghost said, " Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have caUed them j" or 53 A.D., when in vision Paul was called to lay the foundations of the Gospel in heathen Europe. Before attempts to evangelize the world had been few, feeble, and far apart j sporadic also and isolated, without connection or continuity, and hence the results had been superficial and hansient. No uprising and onset of the Christian Church had hitherto been seen. 'Kings or trading companies were movers and promoters, and political and commercial considerations held a prominent place. But now came an entire change of basis, of method, of idea. A general movement was started, a trend was taken, or a tide set in which ever since has been rising and spreading with force irresistible. Whatever has been accomplished since can be traced to forces which began to operate almost exactly a hundred years ago. And, furher, in all that momentous period William Carey is easily not only the chief figure, but the supreme personal force-yes, under God the efficient cause of the surprising changes brought to pass. We may speak of the Carey epoch with as much propriety as of the Luther-Reformation. We may as fitly term him the apostle of modern missions as Paul the apostle to the Gentiles, or Ulfilas the apostle to the Goths, or Augustine apostle to the Britons, or Boniface apoRtle to the Germans.

A preliminary glance is in order at what had already been achieved, and at the status existing when the Spirit of God began mightily to move upon the soul of this humble Baptist cobbler-preacher. Gustavus Vasa and his successors had undertaken something in behalf of the pagan Lapps. The Dutch in the East Indie!' had done superficial work, and with results numerically large. In the early years of the century King Frederick IV. of Denmark had sent Von Westen to Upper Norway, Hans Egede to Greenland, and Ziegenbalg and Plutscho to Southern India. And Tranquebar had become a name well known and held in honor, and especially while Schwartz (1750-96) wrought with such marked energy and wisdom. In the century following Eliot and the Mayhews toil in behalf of the American Indians had been carried on (1734-57) by Brainerd, Sergeant, Edwards and Zeisberger. Most of all and best of all was the sublime missionary movement inaugurated by Zinzendorf and the Moravian Church, which in a single generation had carried the heralds of the cross to Greenland, the West Indies, America, and South Africa, and led others to attempt an entrance inlo Egypt, Abyssinia, Persia, Ceylon, China and Siberia. But since that so effectual beginning at Herrnhut in 1732, unless we except the work of Coke and the Wesleyans begun in 1786 in Antigua, when driven thither by a furious storm, nothing new had bcen attempted. And the Dutch missions were now at death's door. The Danish undertaking in Southern India had also fallen into a serious decline. From the beginning the men had come altogether from Germany, and of late the monllY had been derived wholly from British sources. The Society for the Propaga- tion of the Gospel for well-nigh a century had been raising annually and expending small sums, though mainly upon English colonists, and the So- ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge had been helping with its funds to spread the glad tidings in the Old Wurld and the New. But, taken as a whole, Protestant Christendom had no concern for the heathen j doubted if aught should be undertaken in their behalf j did not believe that aught for their betterment was possible. Whether Established or Dissenting, not a solitary representative of the churche., qf Great Britain was found upon earth preaching Christ to those who had never heard His name!

But yet, though the outlook from this point of vision was sufficiently forbidding, and could scarcely have been worse, all unobserved and out of sight a preparation for better things multiform and widespread had long been in progress, and the set time for the blessed revelation Waf! at hand. In particular the forces of thc Wesleyan revival had long been riRing and spreading, and had stirred Britain tremendously from centre to circumference. The national conscience had been quickened, and in many thousands the flame of the higher affections had begun to burn. And so Howard, and Raikes, and Clarkson, and Wilberforce had begun to agitate. Then just before an empire had been added in the East, and so a vast heathen population had been thrust upon the notice and the care of the nation j and, moreover, by the voyages of Captain Cook in the South Sea, Islands innumerable, with millions more of wretched pagans, had been brought under the gaze of English Christians. Great industrial and social and political changes had recently come to pass, or were at the door-such, for example, as the steam-cngine stands for, and the spinning-jenny, and the cotton gin. And the spirit of freedom, whether civil or ecclesiastical, was in the air of Europe as well as of America. " The age of reason," " the rights of man," and" human equality" were phrases full of inspiration to the civilized world, and stood for ideas and entities in behalf of which millions were ready and eager to venture fortune and life itself. And even now it was, and in the very nick of time, that a voice was heard in the wilderness proclaiming that the kingdom of heaven was at hand.

Only a leader was lacking, some human spirit divinely endowed and called to inspire and guide, to supply II centre about which the spiritual forces of the time might crystallize. Nor h?d the same God, by whose ordinance the glorious work was at length to begin, failed to provide also the thoroughly furnished instrumentality; for, some thirty years before (August 17th, 1761), a babe WtlS born gifted among other things with a measureless hunger for knowledge, and a capacity seldom matched for end- less plodding and hard work. And a will·power was present able to push and persist without limit, but which could not by any means be allured or driven from the pursnit of any chosen object. To such fine qualities were joined later a stalwart faith and a zeal for righteousness so fervid and allconsummg that no difficulties or discouragcments could quench it. At the age of seventeen we find Carey a shoemaker's apprentice at Hackleton, nine miles from Paulerspury, his birthplace. Already he had commenced the study of birds, eggs, insects, and plants, and erelong had begun to delve into the mysteries of Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and French. And early and often was he called to take lessons in the stern discipline of life. When about twenty he was married to one who was" querulous, capricious, obstinate," and without sympathy with his life aims, and all this, perhaps in large part, because of a predisposition to meutal disease. He passed also through a protracted season of ill health, and for years was tried by the ills of extreme poverty. And, further, when the voice of the Lord began to cal1 in clear tones, " Go, preach the Gospel to the whole creation," year after year for the better part of a decade he stood almost utterly alone in disposition to obey.

It cannot but be interesting and profitable to note the various steps in the wondrous unfolding of the Divine plan. This future hero for the kingdom of heal"en was well on toward manhood before his spiritual nature was effectually and savingly aroused, and then, though reared in the Established Church, a little later hearing a sermon from the text, " Let us go forth unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach," with characteristic decision and practical energy he joined himself to a little company of Baptists because theirs was a faith despised. Nor was it long before acceptable preaching gifts began to appear. In 1785 he joined the Olney church, by which he was called to the work of the ministry August lOth, and two years after was ordained as pastor of the Moulton church, four miles from North· Ilmpton, and upon a salary of but £15, of which £5 came from London. To eke out II living, shoemaking and school-teaching were added to his occupations. While here it was that his attention was first called to the moral desolation of the heathen world, and his heart began to be moved to hasten relief. And the fact seems to be established that it was the reading of Captain Cook's voyages (1769-79) which brought this great matter to his notice, "though if ever an idea was originated in any man by the Spirit of God, it was this idea of the evangelization of the world." From boyhood books of science and history and travel had been his delight, and now, from investigating the world's physical features, he turned to an examination of the religious condition of mankind. It was at Moulton that Andrew Fuller, visiting Carey's shop, saw upon the wall near his bench a roughly sketched map upon which he had set in order all manner of facts and figures to picture to the eye what needed to be done for the diffnsion of the Gospel, the salvation of the race. Already also had fuel been added to the heavenly flame by a sermon of Fuller's upon" The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," which convinced him that, in spite of the current hyper-Calvinistic teaching to the contrary, it was the duty of all men to believe, and also the duty of Christians to tell the glad tidings to all. And a third impulse was supplied by Jonathan Edwards through his pamphlet, which exhorted God's people to union in " extraordinary prayer for the revival of religion and the advancement of Christ's kingdom upon earth." As a result of the reading of this the Baptist ministers in Northamptonshire resolved to set apart an hour for prayer on the first Monday in every month, that the power of the Cross might soon be felt to the most distant parts of the habitable globe. When with his brethren he could not but speak frequently upon the absorbing theme. but found few to listen with interest j while as for most, they thought him an idle dreamer. When once at a clerical gathering he was asked by Dr. Ryland, the chairman, to name a subject for discussion. and after much hesitation suggested, " Is not the command given to the apostles obligatory upon all ministers to the end of time~" as a reward he was dubbed" miserable enthusiast," and was reminded that at least nothing could be done until a second Pentecost should bring a return of the miraculous gifts j for as yet no one had begun to suspect that here was a man already possessed of the substance of that old-time enduement, even to the speaking with tongues!

But not in the least disheartened· or shaken in his purpose, Carey proceeded to prepare a paper of remarkable completeness and cogency, containing a tabular statement of thc size, population, etc., of the various coun~ tries of the globe, proving the Lord's commission to be perpetual, reciting the efforts which in each century had been put forth, and demonstrating the practicability of making further attempts. This great argument closed with an appeal for united prayer, and besides, since petition without effort to match would be but a mockery, for the gift regularly of a penny a week. In 1789 his ministry had bcen transferred from Moulton to Leicester j and, as revealing the burden whieh was upon his heart, the testimony comes that while there Carey was never heard to pray without making earnest supplication for the conversion of the heathen and the abolition of the slave trade. And that thc leaven of missionary zeal was spreading is shown by the fact that at thc association meetings held in 1791 the two preachers, Mr. Sutcliff and Mr. Fuller, chose kindred subjects, the former taking 1 Kings 1) : 10, "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts," and the latter Haggai 1 : 2, "This people say, The time is not come that the Lord's house should be built." Noticing how deep and solemn was the impression produced by these discourses, Carey, in whom action as a matter of course must needs follow hard upon the heels of conviction, proposed to begin at once to organize and plan. But as yet for the others the vision was too dim, and he 8eemed to aim at objects too indefinite and out of reach. And so passed in inaction another year.

But May 31st, 1792, a date to be memorized by every lover of the kingdom, the ministers are again found together at Nottingham, and it wall the Leicester pastor's tUI'll to instruct with a sermon. And then it was that from Isaiah 54: 2, 3, "Enlarge the place of thy tent," etc, and with the two subdivisions, "Expect great things from God" and "At- tempt great things for God," was preached, judged by momentous and far- reaching results, one of the very greatest discourses ever heard in Christian history. The conclusions, the convictions, the desires, pent up for years, but steadily growing, now first found full expression, and not strangely the emotions of the audieuce were kindled with sympathy. But yet, though hearts were swayed and tears fell, large measures of doubt and hesitation still remained, and the assembly was about to separate without open commitment to any definite" attempt" in behalf of the speaker's "great things," but at his importunate suggestion finally resolved to adopt a plan for a society at the next meeting, to be hcld in six months. In due season the association came together at Kettering, October 2d, 1792, and no' doubt with slight conception of the magnitude of the matter in hand. In the evening of that most memorable day twelve men met in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor and fixed upon the constitution and by-laws of the Particular Baptist Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Heathen, subscribed £13 2s. 6d. as a foundation for its funds, and accepted Carey's offer to add to this whatever profits might result from the publication of his pamphlet on missions which had lain in manuscript for years.

And how sublime was that act of faith, that venture far beyond the realm of sight! How exceedingly remote were the heathen, and what an uncounted host! And these Baptists were but a humble and feeble folk, one of the least of the sects, and with no famed men among them. And the movement started far from the metropolis, and only one London clergyman lent it his countenance. Hence the venture was vast and the issue doubtful. It was like the crossing of the Rubicon, putting forth from Palos, nailing the theses to the church doors, or burning the ships to make retreat impossible. However, it was easy to resolve and not so very difficult to subscribe, but now came the tug. The pertinent and very practical question was to be answered, Who shall be sent forth, and whither, in all the pagan world, shall they journey? A committee was chosen to investigate, and was not left long to wait, for the pillar of fire soon began to rise and move forward. A certain John Thomas, a surgeon in the employ of tho East India Company, had gone out to Bengal in 1783, had been led to engage in evangelistic work in behalf of the Hindus, had recently returned, and was now in London, endeavoring to raise money for further efforts. He was sent for, and was invited to return under the auspices of the new society, with the promise of a companion, " if a suitable one could be found." Accepting this offer, then at once Carey expressed his readiness to become the desired second person, only stipulating that, while he descended to explore what Fuller had termed the" gold-mine" in India, the brethren whQ remained at hOlne should" hold the ropes." Next an appeal was made for £500, and within a few weeks double that amount had been secured.

But trials and tribulations in plenty were yet in store. The Leicester church was loath to lose its beloved pastor, and touchingly alleged, " We have been praying for the spreaa of Christ's kingdom alIlong the heathen, and now God requires us to make the first sacrifice." Next Carey's wife, having no sort of sympathy with his aims, utterly refused to share in the risks and hardships of the undertaking; and though the thought cost a world of agony, imperative duty seemed to compel him to go without her, to remain at least for a season. And finally India was 15,000 miles away; the East India Company was in full possession; no Englishman could lawfully land upon its shores without a license, and, moreover, the Gospel was a contraband article. After the utmost influence possible had been brought to bear upon the company it became evident that no license could be had, and so, recalling that the apostles did not wait for permission from Rome or any earthly anthority, our hero resolved to set forth without the consent of the directors and take the consequences. Through the influence of Mr. Thomas passage was engaged and fare was paid upon one of the company's ships, but later, delayed long by storms under the Isle of Wight, the missionaries were ordered ashore. But fortunately a few days after a Danish East Indiaman lay in Dover Roads, npon which transportation was secured, and at the last moment, visiting his erratic wife, Mrs. Carey consented to accompany her husband. It was June 13th, 1793, that they finally set sail upon a voyage so pregnant with consequences to Christianity unspeakably great, and five months later arrived at Calcutta, and on the 9th of November.

Of course the passage of these events produced scarcely a ripple upon the snrface of the great social or political or even religious world, were almost altogether unnoticed and unknown. In those days the great stir over the American Revolution was quieting down, but only to be succeeded by a vastly more fearful commotion from across the English Channel. It will be instructive to set down a few dates which locate what many would even yet deem the great events of the period. In 1789 first burst forth the volcano of the French Revolution, and July 19th the Bastile fell. June 20th, 1791, King LouiR fled from Paris. August 18th of the next year, a few weeks after Carey's great sermon, the invasion of France by the allies began, and the next month followed the" September Massacres," and the republic was proclaimed. January 21st, 1793, the king ascended the scaffold; March 11th the Revolutionary Tribunal was set up and the Reign of Terror was inaugurated; and June 2d, a fortnight before Carey sailed, the Girondists fell; and as he was nearing his destination the hapless Marie Antoinette met her fate, the Girondists following hard after. As God, and angels, and glorified saints estimate human affairs, who will dare affirm that the Hackleton cobbler's part in history is not every way worthy to be compared with that of George III. and Burke, of Mirabeau and La'ayette ~ THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, N. S. W • •, The immense Pacific smiles Round a thousand little isles, Haunts of violence and wiles. But the powers of darkness yield, For the CROSS is in the field, And the LIGHT OF LIFE revealed."

The diocese of the apostolic Dishop of New Zealand, Dr. George Augustus Selwyn, embraced eighty-four degrees of latitude! It was made, by a mistake of the letters-patent issued by the British Crown, to extl:;nd from 540 south to 34 0 north. It embraced also 20 0 of longitude, and covered an area of 4800 miles by 1200. This is probably the rgest diocese ever marked out for a single bishop, and may truly be said to have included" a thousand little isles," almost all " haunts of cruelty and wiles." New Zealand itself wail an extensive enough diocese, and is now divided into six see8, though the Anglican Church has only a portion of the colonial population. Bishop Selwyn was equal to the occupancy of an extensive episcopate. He had been a famous oarsman in the University boat at Cambridge, and he could manage a schooner at sea. When roads were few and rough, he sailed along the coasts of New Zealand in the pursuit of his calling, and gained golden opinions among pioneering colonists for his courage and devoteuness. Meanwhile he cal!lt many a longing eye over the wide expanse of waters which the English Colonial Office had mapped out as his diocese. In 1847 he resolved upon a voyage of inspection, and fortunately got a passage in II. M. S. " Dido," when he had an opportunity of observing the insular groups in the southwestern Pacific, and the native population on them. In 1849 he got a small schooner of only twenty-one tOllS, the " Undine," with a crew of four men, and set sail alone on a trial Toyage. After ten days from Auckland, New Zealand, he reached Aneityum, a thousand miles away. This was the most southern island of the New Hebrides,' and where a mission had been started a year before by the Rev John Geddie, a Presbyterian missionary from Nova Scotia. The bishop met H. M. S. "Havannah," Captain Erskine, at this harbor, and in his company visited the islands of the New Hebrides and Loyalty groups, and also New Caledonia. His chief object at first was to endeavor to win the confidence of the natives. He had a rare art in this, and went unarmed among them, always keeping-his eye upon the cbief in each tribe, lest any mischief should arise. Like Van Amburgh among lions, Bishop Selwyn could tame cannibals for the time by the power of his eye! He was anxious also to get a few boys away to Auckland that he might attempt to educate them in the first principles of the Christian religion, and then return them to exercise some influence for good among their own people. The summer months were the most favorable for this training, while the winter was most favorable for voyaging in the tropic seas. Bishop Selwyn found a Babel of tongues among the dark savages of Melanesia-that portion of 'Western Polynesia in which he sailed. He endeavored to pick up a few words in each island, and carefully noted them down, along with the names of chiefs and others, so that when he returned he used these words and names again to the astonishment and delight of the natives. He thus pioneered missionary enterprise among heathen islands, as Dr. Livingstone did in Central Africa. He extended his voyages from year to year as his acquaintance with the islanders increased, and as he got a larger craft in which to sail. Most of the islands between New Zealand and the Solomon Islands were visited by him, and where there were no resident missionaries except on the Loyalty Islands, and on one of the New Hebrides group. He had zeal, wisdom, and courage for all his peculiar trials and difficulties. Few men have braved so many dangers with less means of defence in the service of Christ and His holy Gospel. In his first voyages he had no charts, and had to rely on his own drawings and on some old Spanish charts. He had, besides, to take observations, calculate distances, keep command, pull a rope, and manage natives on board speaking various languages. Some of the men had their wives occasionally with them, and as their clothing was very scanty, the bishop made dresses for the women, and when the mothers were sick he nursed their babies!

Thus he founded the M.elanesian"Mission. In 1850 he attended a meeting of bishops in Sydney, New South Wales, and got an Australasian Board of Missions established for the conversion and civilization of the aborigines of Australia and Western Polynesia. By contributions, given at the time, he was enabled to purchase and furnish the" Border Maid," a schooner of one hundred tons, and in 1851 the Bishop of Newcastle, N. S. W., who had been a comrade of Bishop Selwyn in the Cambridge University boat, accompanied him on a voyage. In 1852 he conveyed in his schooner to Aneityum a Presbyterian missionary and his wife free of expense. In England his powerful sermons at the University made a great impression, and he got Rev. John Coleridge Patteson, M.A., son of Mr. Justice Patteson, to go with him in 1855 expressly for mission work. This devoted man was trained by Dr. Selwyn to take complete charge of the mission, and he was consecrated Bishop of Melanesia in 1861. A fund of £5000 was raised by Bishop Selwyn to endow the see. Bishop Patteson followed in the steps of his great predecessor, and went annually on voyages among the islands, collecting boys for the missionary college established first at Auckland, New Zea1and, and afterward at Norfolk Island. He was joined by Rev. R. H. Codrington, M.A., Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford, who subsisted on his fellow~hip, and, like his bishop, gave his services gratuitously. Many youths were taught who, after they were baptized, became teachers in their native isles. New openings were constantly sought, new missionaries added, until the work spread as far as the Banks and the Solomon groups. After the labor traffic began, and the natives w~re il.lGel.lsed by some kidnapping scenes, Bishop Patteson and a native deacon, Stephen, fell in 1871 as martyrs to the cause of Christ by the savages of Nukapu, in the Santa Cruz group. Great was the lamentation over the early removal of the devoted Patteson. But the good work went on. The Rev. J. R. Selwyn, M.A., son of the Bishop of New Zealand, was selected for the island episcopate in 1877. Amid many difficulties and domestic trials Bishop Selwyn has carried on his work. He has had a mission schooner with auxiliary steam power for cruising among the islands. And now a larger steam vessel has been got for the expanding work. Bishop Patteson left his entire fortune of over £13,000 to the mission. Miss Yonge, the popular writer, and authoress of the" Life of Bishop J. C. Patteson," gave the entire profits of " The Daisy Chain," and many other sums to the funds. A thousand acres were purchased at Norfolk Island, and the necessary buildings have been erected for the accommodation and instruction of the scholars and for the residence of the bishop and missionaries. The trust funds amount to £40,000, the interelt of which is used for workini expenses. The total income wal £6380 in 1890. Of this about £4000 came from Australasia. The expenditure was more than the income by £833. The bishop surren.dered £200 of his moderate income to help the deficit. The new ship has cost £9200. At St. Barnabas College there are 124 male and 32 female scholars from many different islands. The mission is carried on throughout the islands during all the year by native teachers, and during the winter months European missionaries reside, to superintend the teachers, preach the Gospel, visit the schools and open up new spheres for labor.

The' bishop, who has been very unwell or late by malarial sciatica, takes a yearly voyage through his extensive diocese. Many islanders, once savages, have been admitted into the Christian Church by baptism, numbers have been taught to read, others trained to teach, and several ordained to the Christian ministry. Dr. Codrington, who has now retired, published a valuable book on the Melanesian languages, in which he gave vocabularies and grammars of some forty tongues. Portions of Scripture and the liturgy of the Church of England have been translated into different languages, and printed for the use of the natives. One language is usedthat of the island of Mota-in the college at Norfolk Island ; but the missionaries cultivate and speak the languages of the islands where they labor. To give a few specimens of the work carried on at present, it may be stated that on the island of Florida, where there is a population of 5508, a little over 2000 have been bapt.ized and 56 confirmed. There are 62 teachers and 1020 scholars there. In the Banks group the Rev. T. C. Culwick reports that in 1890 there were 41 schools in eight islands, 234 adult and 102 infant baptisms, and in one church there were 117 communicants. The Rev. Charles Bice, who has been employed twenty-five years in the Northern New Hebrid.es, spent several months during 1890 on the islands; he reports that much disquiet prevailed, that the population had been greatly thinned

IMPORTANT DEATHS

by the labor traffic. Difficulties have arisen in some cases from the Frenoh traders who have settled on the islands. A great work is being done throughout many islands by Bishop Selwyn and his missionaries and teachers. It is to be hoped that the bishop may be restored to health, and that by the blessing of God the enlarged efforts practicable with a larger steamer may result in the expansion of the Melanesian Mission, and the ingathering of many dusky islanders to the fold of Christ.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION.

Staff.-The Right Rev. John R. Selwyn, D.D., Bishop j English clergy: Rev. Charles Biee, Arthur Brittain, R. B. Conrius, J. D. Branne, B.A., T. C. CuI wick, John Palmer, J. H. Plant, M.A., R. M. Turnbull. Native ordained mi~sionaries: Alfred Lobu, Clement Marau, Robert Pantutun, Mano Wandrokai, Walter Weser, deacons j George Sarawia, Henry Tagalad, priests. Native teachers, about 200. Mission steam vessel, Captain Bongard engineer, officers, doctor and crew. There are 31 scholars supported at Norfolk Island by congregations in New South Wales j 10 by those in Victoria, 11 by those in South Australia, 5 by those in New Zealand, and 27 by those in New Zealand. Thus between 80 and 90 are known by name to congregations supporting them. Parcels of clothing are annually sent by working parties of ladies. A sum of £1500 per annum is contributed by friends of the mission in England.

TWO IMPORTANT DEATHS.

The death of Narayan Sheshadri, on the ocean, last month, and the death of Hormazdji Peestonji, in India, during the previous month, recall the stormy scenes attending the .:lonversion and baptism of these men, more than fifty years ago. The preaching of Dr. John Wilson, one of the great Scotch missionaries, was followed by a special blessing. Four young men, two of them Parsees .and two of them Hindus, professed faith in Christianity. All the inten'le hatred of the heathen heart was turned against these men. Legal proceedings were instituted against them in the civil courts in Bombay. Two of these converts were Danjibhai Nouroji and Hormazdji Pestonji, Parsees j and two were the brothers Narayan and Shripat Sheshadri, Hindus, and, in addition, Brahmans. Shripat Sheshadri, brother of Narayan, was remanded to Hinduism, as he had not attained to his majority. The others were baptized in spite of the violence of the mob, which threatened the mission house, and was restrained only by the presence of the military force. Narayan Shcshadri did his work afterward in connection with Presbyterians of Scotland. Hormazdji Pestonji went into the service of the Irish Presbyterian Church, and afterward became a Baptist, and was the head of the Baptist Mission in Poona. In the past summer death came to them both-to one on the sea, to the other at home.-Presbyterian.

18IH.] CONGREGATIONALISTS AND

CONGREGATIONALISTS AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

A very important forward movement in foreign missions has just been inaugurated in England. The directors of the London Missionary Society have resolved, before the jubilee of the society in 1895, to add 100 more missionaries to its staff; a large increase, since the present number is only 192. The importance of this resolution will be apparent if it be observed': 1. That this is the oldest Foreign Missionary Society in England next to the Gospel Propagation and Baptist Societies, and has the largest purely foreign missionary income, with perhaps two exceptions.

2. Its basis is undenominational, but practically it has fallen into the hands of Congregationalists, and is the only Foreign Missionary Society which in any sense belongs to them.

3. It has a distinguished history, since it was the first Protestant society to Bend missionaries into Polynesia, China, Madagascar, Lake Tanganyika in Central Africa, and to begin work in New Guinea on an important scale j and in some of these fieldll it has had distinguished success.

4. It stands eminent for the number of its illustrious missionaries- Morison, Milne, Griffith John, Ellis, Williams, Moffat j Livingstone being also of the number.

5. It has a larger staff of native agents in proportion to its European missionaries than any other society, since its ordained native ministers number 1224, its other native preachers and evangelists over 4100, and its school·teachers more than 3000, a large proportion of these being well tried and carefully trained.

Various causes have led the more ardent friends of the society to desire that it should attempt greater things. Among these may be mentioned the splendid openings for aggressive work around many of its stations in India, China, Madagascar, and New Guinea; the painfully inadequate number of its missionaries in many important centres j the examples of faith and enterprise set by some other missionary agencies, and the growing consciousness among Congregationalists that they are not doing their full part in the splendid enterprise of giving the Gospel to the non-Christian world. Convictions of this· nature led four well-known ministers to issue a heartstirring appeal only a few weeks ago, entitled" Congregationalism and the Evangelization of the W orId," the main purport of which was that at least 100 additional missionaries tlhould be sent out: 40 more to India, 40 more to China, 10 more to Africa, 10 more to Polynesia, Madagascar, etc. This suggestion was embodied in the following resolution, which after most careful consideration was accepted by the board of directors at their first meeting in July : "That it is desirable that the Society should, notwithstanding the adverse balaQce with which the past year closed, at once proceed to provide

A NEW APPLICATION OF AN OLD HYMN

for the pressing needs which have already been recognized by the Board, and should further without hesitation enter upon the enlarged openings for work presented in connection with several of the great Mission fields in which the Society is laboring. And that an attempt be made to add One hundred additional Missionaries to the Society's staff before the Society's Centenary is celebrated in 1895."

The importance and gravity of this step is seen in the facts, that for some years the income of the society has not advanced as it should have done j that it has not found without difficulty the fifteen or twenty suitable men it has required year by year to keep up its present staff of missionaries; and that the proposal will necessitate an increase of £25,000 annually to the society's income. Nevertheless the resolve is wise, noble, and necessary; it has been made deliberately and with much faith and prayer, and it will probably elicit so enthusiastic a response from the Congregational churches and such a blessing from God that it will be carried to a most successful issue.

A NEW APPLICATION OF AN OLD HYMN.

To the Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: The old hymn of Thomas Scott might with a little alteration be ad- dressed to Christians j for in the mission work the wise, the merciful, the obedient the blessed thing to do is to haste.

Haste, 0 Christian ; now be wise j Stay not for the ml)rrow's sun j Wisdom if you thus despise, Harder is it to be won.

Haste, for many now "implore j Stay not for the morrow's sun, Lest the season should be o'er, Ere thii evening's stage be run.

Haste, 0 Christian j now obey j Stay not for the morrow's sun.

Haste, for many now do pray That salvation's work be done.

Haste, 0 Christian; now be blest; Stay not for the morrow's sun, Lest perdition souls arrest, Ere the morrow is begun.

VERSAILLES, Ky. PAUL V. BOMAR.

"NAlI: TRANG SONG."

." NAM THANG SONG."* BY REV. F. ELLIS, BRISTOL, ENGLAND.

NOTE.-The following verses were written some three or four years ago by the blind Moravian pastor lu Bristol, whose noble sister takes the part of eyes and hands for him. The inspiration of the poem is suffiriently indicated In the foot-notes, which also explain all references. It was originally printed In the Periodical Accounu, the English missionary qnarterly of the Moravian Ohnrch, but in the hope that the lines might prove a source of enconragement to other than Moravian missionary laborer., they have been offered for republication In this journal by permission of Rev. Benjamin La Trobe, editor of the Pmodical Accounts. We add that the Rev. Frederic Redslob, after 20 years nnremitting labor In the Tibetan Mountains, has been forced to retire on account of broken health, and his place has been supplied by the Rev. F. Becker Shawe, who has recently arrived in his far·off field of labor in the midst of the Himalayan Mountain., after a most adventuresome and arduous journey. In Alaska the work has progressed nobly since the fatal day recorded in the poem. Addi. tional volunteers have gone forth to this bleak and dreary field, and in spite of apparently insurmonntable obstacles, converts are slowly being gathered in.

NAZARETH, PA. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ.

Cheerless in the evening hour is the prospect he commands, As at foot of Himalaya, wrapt in thought, our Redslob stands j Eighteen thousand feet of climbing is the task to-morrow brings, And he gauges all before him, and he thinks a llUndred things: Will the undertaking prosper' is the mountain pathway clear ~ Are the coolies to be trusted '-then a sudden sickening fear Seizes him, as gazing upwards he perceives that, lure and slow, Clouds, black heavy clouds, are gathering, ominous of falling snow. Let them but discharge their burden,-and they will, the coolies say, Then all hope of further progress must consume'in long delay. For a moment all is gloomy j blows the night wind bleak and chill : – Disappointment seems to crush him at the foot of Taglang hill j Yet it is but for a moment j soon regained his self-control, And the peace which passeth knowledge takes possession of his soul 1 For within his chamber kneeling, contrite, confident, and mild, Angels might have heard his breathing, " Lord, forgive thy anxious child j Pardon if for one brief instant I have sought to take from Thee What is Thine by right and promise j take it, take it, Lord, from me• • This Tibetan sentence, which implies, .. It has cleared np 1" or .. It is all bright again 1" was the cheering morning greeting of hiB coolies to the Rev. F. Redslob, snperintendent of the Moravian Mission in Oentral Asia, on the day when he intended to cross the Taglang Pass (18,000 feet in height) near the northern bonndary of British India. He was on his way to found a permanent mission at Leh, the capital of Ladak, when evening closed in with a dark and threatening cloud hanging far down the pass, portending snow and conseqnently enhanced difficulties and dangers amid those trackless wastes of rock and glacier if not protracted delay at the foot of the Taglang. .. The pass," says Mr. Redslob, .. seemed to my imagination an image of the future of our Ladak Mission, and my own immediate prospects. I felt dispirited, and lay down to rest with a weight of apprehension on my heart. But I endeavored to cast my care upon the Lord, and commended myself and onr whole mission work into His hand•.

.. How great WIlS my joy when the next morning I was awakened by the cry, 'NAJIl THANG SONG I' (' The weather is quit~ mght again. ') It was indeed a lovely morning. The clouds had vanished, and the snow, which had merely sprinkled the pass as with a thiu covering of sugar, had entirely disappeared before I reached the heights. I could not possibly have had more favorable weather for such an ascent and descent, and the exp.eriences of the following days were destined to fill me with deep gratitude and reveal very clearly how gracionsly the Lord had arranged all things tor me." Be to-morrow in Thy keeping; mine to follow, Thine to lead; Thine the wisdom and the power, mine the weakness and the need. Glad shall be my full submission whatsoever Thy decree, For my will with Thine is blended, and Thou, Lord, art all to me !"

With the daybreak rise the coolies, all expectant to behold Everywhere the sad fulfilment of the troubles they foretold. Scarce a flake of snow has fallen, not a cloud bedims the sky, And they shout for very gladness-" Nam thang song!" they loudly cry, As in eager haste they hurry to the sleeper where he lies; " Rouse thee quickly for the journey, ' Nam thang song, 'good Sahib, rise ; Gird thee for the upward journey ; bright the sky and clear the way; , Nam thang song,' good Padre Sahib, we shall cross Taglang to-day."

TPen with sanctified exertions Redslob and his coolies start, Every footstep fraught with danger, but there's music in his heart ; For the Master's smile is on him; this makes all his troubles light. Rocky shelving, mountain torrent, steep descent, and slippery height, Precipices, all he passes, till, by angel hand sustained, He haa left it all behind him, and his journey's end attained.

Work on, Redslob, with thy comrades in that hard Tibetan field; Ne'er despond, though scant the harvest which your labors seem to yield; For in God's own time the message ye so faithfully proclaim Shall be owned by tens of thousands to the honor of His name. And the wilderness shall blossom, and the desert place rejoice, At the brightness of His coming and the music of His voice.

Such the word to you, ye others, who on many a foreign soil Delve and sow, and yet know something of the fruitlessness of toil. COUl"dge, brothers! out in Greenland, and in ice-bound Labrador In the Western Indian islands; on the Nicaraguan shore i* On the rivers of Guiana, t or among the swart Fingoos it Or in Ramahyuck's § enclosure, tending the despised Papoos ; ,Or in Canada's dominions, serving out the Word of grace To the Delaware and Choctaw~ remnants of a fading race i Or like self-denying Miiller, II with his brave wife at his side, Tt:lling the in-gathered lepers how for them, too, Christ haa died,- Courage, one and all, ye brothers! no occasion for dismay i Let not " may be" come between you and the praises of .to day ; Ne'er anticipate the morrow, for ye cannot know its form ; Fretting never frightened thunder, sighing never stayed a stonn• • Mission in the Moskito Indian Reserve, Central America.

t i. e., Dutch Guiana or Surinam, and British Guiaua (Demerara). *MiBBions In South Africa to FingOOB, Hottentots and KaffirB. reserve § Ramah-yuck (Ramah. our home) is the second aboriginal nuder care of Moravian mis- sionaries in Victoria, Australia.

U.. House-father" of the Leper Home near the Jaffa Gate of Jerusalem. But when clouds come darkling o'er you as ye face stern duty's height, Then remember He who sends them can disperse them in a night.

Work with patience, pray with trusting. each one faithful at his post, And erelong the wave of blessing which swept o'er Moskito Coast Shall reach your remotest borders, and refresh and gladden you.

Many a Daukra, and Quamwatla, Kukallaya, and Yulu,* Shall rise up to call you blessed, and to verify the words, There's success in David's battle, for the battle is the Lord's.

G'nadendal t shall yet burn brightly, as a lamp with freshened oil, Entumasi, Engotini, and Entwanazana'st soil Yet shall yield abundant harvest, and another Herald § soon Bear the Gospel's gladdening message over Mexican lagoon.

And you of this latest venture, who but yesterday went forth With your lives of consecration to the wild Alaskan II North, Take our heartfelt blessing with you, and amid your ice and snow On the drear Kuskokwim River let it comfort you to know That upon our hearts we bear you, and though miles may surge between, In the truest bond of union we are with you on the scene j We could understand your feelings as ye slowly sailed away From the harbor of Francisco on that eighteenth day of May, And we could but stand and wonder at those two of gentler form Who were thus prepared to join you in the solitude and storm j Spite of all your ocean-tossings, and the dangers that ye faced, Never once in spirit shrank ye from the cause ye had embraced. We could see you grouped together gazing on the outline blue, Till the mountains of Alaska shaped themselves to clearer view; We could see you, lone and wistful, by the warehouse on the land, Where the Lizzie Merrill l left you dazed, yet waving with the hand Towards the fast-receding vessel, bidding farewell to the last Of all things that seemed to link you with the brightness of the past.

Then ye nerved yourselves to action, though unused to rope and spar, Weighed the anchor, trimmed the sails, and launched your little Bethel Star >' Past the mu~banks safely guided,· up the river bravely bore Through those fifty leagues of sameness j saw the tundras** on the shore, Marked the pine-trees andgamutes tt sparsely set on either side, And the Eskimo bidarka tt swiftly floating o'er the tide j * Places affected by the recent awakening among the Moskito Indians.

t Genadendal, the oldest mission station in South Africa, commenced by George Schmidt in 1734.

~ Former and present stations among the Kaffirs. § New mission vessel for the Moskito Coast Mission. I Alaska, until 1867 Russian America. ,- The schooner which conveyed the Alaskan pioneers from San Francisco to the month of the Kuskokwim River.

** Tundras-H treeless, shrubless, mossy flats."

**tt Gamute-village. Bidarka-three-holed kayak, or skin-covered canoe.

CUBA AS A MISBION FIELD

Felt the rainfall, 'watched the nightfall, hailed the daybreak o'er the foam,- Till in Mumtreklagamute * ye arrived, and called it " Home !"

There, within your winter quarters, daily learning while ye teach, Slowly hinting at the Gospel which as yet ye cannot preach; We can see you striving, toiling, patient, yet withal so grave, As ye think upon the comrade lying low beneath the wave, t Which swept him to sudden glory, but left YOll to mourn a friend.

Patience, brothers! "Hope and Patience" be your watchword to the end.

Scant enough we thought your numbers, yet we read the lesson tme : God, who claims the victor's glory, ever wins by Gideon's few.

Feed upon the word He gave you on that fatal August day, And be sure that when in spirit you and we together pray, " God of Bethel, bless our mission on the bleak Alaskan shore,"

He will give the cheering answer, " Fear not; I have gone before. "t CUBA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY w. J. MOMAN, CIENFUEGOS, CUBA.

Cuba is the largest of the West Indian Islands, and has been a Spanish colony ever since its discovery. It has an area of about 72,000 square miles, and the population is variously estimated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. Its soil is most fertile, and the climate generally healthy except in some of the'towns, where the want of proper sanitary regulations is perhaps the chief cause of so much sickness at certain periods of the year.

The population is ~ixed up of Spaniards (natives of Spain), Cubans (natives of Cuba), and negroes. Among these classes the strongest prejudices exist. The pe.:>ple congregat"e mostly in cities and towns, but many live on and about the sugar plantations where they are employed. The chief towns are nearly all connected by rail or steamboat, so that travelling is not difficult, though somewhat expensive.

The whole country is divided into six provinces-viz.• Pinar del Rio,' Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Puerto Principe, and Santiago de Cuba, each having a chief town of the same name.

The people are nominally Roman Catholics, but the majority, having lost faith in Rome, are drifting away into infidelity. While many have thus renounced belief in all religion, there iI!, on the other hand, a large number still fanatically devoted to Rome. Roma~ism was the religion of their • .The Alaskan missionaries have built their house near Mumtrekhlagamnte. a trading post of the Alaska Commercial Company, and called the ~tatlon Bethel. (Gen. 35: 1.) t Mr. Torgersen, one of the five pioneers, was drowned by accident on August 10th, 1885.

~ The text for August 10th, 1885, the day on which Mr. Torgersen was drowned, was Isaiah 52 : 12. fathers and grandfathers, and still possesses great power over them. These are generally ignorant people, who are entirely under the power of the priests, and render them a blind and unquestioning obedience. Betwe.en these two extremes there is another class-perhaps not a large one-who have ceased to believe in the Romish Church, but still believe in God, the Creator of all things, and feel the need of a religion which will elevate man's mind and pUIify his heart.

Until recently Protestant work could not be publicly done in Cuba. At present, however, all sects are tolerated and allowed to propagate themselves without disturbance, religious toleration having been granted under the revised Spanish Constitution. The whole island is therefore opened up to the Protestant missionary, and wherever he goes he may claim the protection of the authorities. I have already had a police officer accompany me home after conducting service in my chapel.

I wish to repeat and emphasize what I have already said about the amount of work which is being done here at present. It is in no way adequate to the pressing need of the field. The Southern Baptist Convention has missions in Havana and some neighboring towns, and a great work is being done by this soci~ty. There is an Episcopal mission in Matanzas, with a station in Havana, and recently a Presbyterian mission has heen started in Havana, with which I believe the Presbyterians of Mexico are identified. So far as I know, the only other mission work being done on the island is at CienfuegoB, a town on the south side, where the writer is laboring under the auspices of the Jamaica· Baptist Missionary Society. All these agencies together do not reach more than 500,000 persons, leaving more than 1,000,000 souls without the knowledge of the true way of salvation, and without any possible way of acquiring such a knowledge. Scattered all over the country are populous towns and villages without the light of the Gospel of Christ, where the people must either be satisfied with the dead forms and lying absurdities of Rome, or rellounce all religion. In the three southern provinces-namely, Santa Clara, Puerto Principe, and Santiago de Cuba, with a population of about 600,000, I am the only missionary. These hungry, starving souls are daily crying for the bread of life. Day by day the cry goes up from thousands of burdened hearts, "No man cares for my soul." Their religion consists of processions, masses, baptisms, and such ceremonies, which Rome has invented, and with whiCH she has replaced the Gospel. The priest is the only mediator they know between God and man, and although dissatisfied with his religion, and not unfrequently with his corrupt morals, they are afraid to abandon the Church, as union with it is their only hope of salvation. ' , No priest, no sacrament j no sacrament, no salvation," is a maxim of terrible power over the minds of those who have been brought up in the darkness and superstition of Rome.

Less than 120 miles away from the great American republic lies a country with more than 1,000,000 persons, "who sit in darkness and in the region of the shadow of death," waiting for the light of the Gospel. How long shall they thus wait? One cannot but feel that the answer to this ques- tion lies with the Christians of the United States. There can bl1 no question about money and men, for the churches have both the money and the men. Since writing the last sentence I took up the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Feb- ruary, and find that the Protestants of the United States are supposed to have a surplus wealth of about $500,000,000 a year. What to do with it ? Why not spend $500,000 a year in trying to evangelize Cuba ~ With so much money in their purses, and so many men willing to go out as mis- sionary worker~, we fail to see any reason why every town in Cuba should not be supplied with a missionary of the Cross.

The people are very favorably disposed toward Americans and American institutions. In every city and town, it might be said in every household, the products of American industry and manufacture are well known. Why should not this be the case also with the religon which has raised the United States to the proud position she occupies among the nations of the earth ~ There is urgent need that the work should be done at once. This feeling grows on one the more he knows of the people. As I have already said, many are embracing atheistic creeds and theories which involve a negation of all religion. It is not unlikely that this anti-Christian movement will gain strength in proportion as the intellectual faculties of the people are / awakened and developed apart from true religion. It seems that the Church is losing its opportunity with regard to Cuba. People are becoming infidels chiefly because they do not know the true Gospel, and are disgusted with the caricature of Christianity which the Roman Church exhibits. Now is the time to seek to check the growth of iufidelity which seems likely to overrun poor, priest.ridden Cuba.

But there is another reason why the neld should be taken hold of at once, even if we should not succeed in turning the tide of infidelity. The human mind cannot long be satisfied with a negation of all religion. To be religious belongs to man's nature, and the religious faculty will sooner or later make itself felt in the setting in of a strong reaction in favor of religion. I think this is clearly taught by the religious history of the world. Wherever infidelity has seemed to triumph for awhile a reaction has invaria- bly set in in favor of religion, and sometimes in favor of the most degrad- ing superstition under that name. One feels sure that it will be so in Cuba; and if the pure, true Gospel is not made known to the people, the reaction will be in favor of the degrading superstition and idolatry of the Church of Rome, and no one can tell how long this may delay the evan- gelization.01 Cuba.

SOIDe seem to think that there is no room for other missionary societies than those that are now laboring here. A gentleman officially connected with one of the great missionary societies said to me not long ago, " We have lost our chauce in Cuba." This is by no means true. The field is

THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN MEXICO

large enough to receive Baptists, Methodists, Episcopalians, Presbytpriansin short, all evangelical societies who will preach the Word of God. There is no reason why all should not unite in the grand work of giving the Gospel to this benighted people.

The difficulties of the work are numerous, and different stations throughout the island will present different difficulties; but I have already taken up too much space, and cannot now refer to the difficulties except to say that they are not insuperable, and patient, persevering, faithful work in Cuba will surely meet with large success, although the laborers may have to work hard and wait long.

THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN MEXICO.

BY ELEANOR P. ALLEN, CINCINNATI, o.

The innate ideas of our Protestant heritage are that religious and civil freedom are both alike necessary to the highest development of our race. In order to measure the value of these great possessions to other countries that hitherto have not enjoyed their benefits, let us consider for a moment by what feeble means, against what odds, at how great cost, that heritage of blessing was won for our own-land. There is no more interesting period • of our history than those seventy-five years of struggle which decided whether this land should be another New Spain, like poor Mexico, or another New England, such as, thank God, it is; whether, accord- ing to the inscription upon the arms of Columbus, "To Castile and Leon (alone) Colon had given a new world," or whether he had found that treasure for a greater people made new and strong and free by -a truer and a purer faith; for whether this struggle is called in Europe the wars of the" Austrian and Spanish Successions," and in this new unsettled world the wars of "Queen Anne," "King George," or the " French and Indian War," the central point at issue was the same. How- ever complicated by the personal ambitions of the French Louis-es or the monarchs of stately Spain, and the other princes of Europe from the dates of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 'lnd the success of the revolution in England by which it was declared that thenceforth no Catholic prince should ever sit upon her throne, the relll struggle for dominion in Europe and for the consequent possession of this continent lay between the over- grown powers of the Papacy, on the one hand, and on the other, the giant infant of the Reformation, late born in the lap of Germany.

What had Spain done 1 Marching from the southern seas in gorgeous panoply of scarlet and gold, her fiery, intensely religious, always greedy hosts conquered South America and Mexico at about the same time, and pushing far to the north and west, founded town after town upon our Pacific frontier, the centre and chief interest of which town was always the parish church, till here and there and everywhpl"e, above the soft seas and in the upper mountain air, was heArd the tender toning of her mid- night bells of prayer. Have we not to-day Santa Fe, founded by Spanish priests, away up on the plateau of the Rocky Mountains, now deemed the oldest city of our country 1 and San Augustine, the next oldebt, also found- ed by them as they came to pour other hosts across the southern slopes of our country to the Mississippi 1 What did France do 1 Were not the white gleam and shimmer of her lily standard seen through the wild woods of the St. Lawrence from its gulf along its course, through the great lakes and down the Mississippi till they met the forces of Spain in Louisiana! Have we not the traces of this course in the names familiar to us all-of Marquette, Juliet, Sault Ste. Marie, and Detroit, besides many another 1 Then did she not strive to secure possession of our own fair valley of the Ohio, that she might use it as an entering wedge with which to split apart the claims of the few and feeble English colonies on the coast! How many of those colonies were there 1 When this struggle began in 1688 there were twelve, and one of them was Romish. When we group these facts together, and remember the splendor and resources of these Romish countries at that period, and the weakness of the forces of Protestantism that were set to oppose them, can we not imagine that the angels above watched the close of this conflict with high joy, and that they all, together with the Prince of our people, sang aloud, " But as for His own people, He led them forth like sheep. He carried them in the wilderness like a flock." " We give Thee thanks, 0 Lord God Almighty, that Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and hast reigned !"

William Carey began work in India liS the firST; Protestant missionary only ninety-eight years ago. It was in 1'793 that he alone, the leader of a vast army that should follow, set foot on India's soil for the redemption of the millions of that race. He toiled on seven full years before he gained his first convert-seven years of struggle for one soul! In 1800 he baptized Krishna Chunda Pul, the first Hindu Protestant convert. When Carey died (the man whom God lifted from the cobbler's bench first to the English pulpit and then to the highest throne ever erected on the soil of India) he was honored throughout EnglanQ, India, and the civilized world. He had introduced a work into India that would ultimate in the moral regeneration of the people and the social and mental elevation of a race. Schools. books, newspapers, moral associations-these, and a thousand other blessings followed as the indirect fruit of Carey's sowing on Indian soil. He died in 1834, hut not until he had seen thousands follow his lone convert into the fold of Christ j and when the Church celebrated the semi-centennial of his death 500,000 converts could be counted in the vast field of work he had opened up. American growth of population does not exceed twenty-five per cent for the decade just past, but that of the Protestant family of India exceeded eighty-six per cent. How wonderfully God has honored the teachings of William Carey, the so-called Sanctified Cobbler!

1891.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society complains that, for some reason or other, its COllverts in Bomeo are so decidedly inferior to the Mohammedans in industry as to be at a disadvantage in every way. Yet they are learning diligence in one way-they are showing increasing zeal in supporting their churches.

– The Maritime Presbyterian, in reference to the New Hebrides, says: " In regard to the heathen, our outlook was never anything like so hopeful as at present." But who" we" may be we are unable to say, as the magazine neither gives a place of publication, nor the name of the editor, nor tells of what church it is an organ; and the writer is not learned enough in the ecclesiastical affairs of the Dominion to know whether the maritime provinces have a Presbyterian Church of their own or not.

-The Spirit of Missions quotes Louis Agassiz: " Every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous, intelligent, and laborious clergy."

-The Missionary Reporter (M. E. C., South) says: "Last year the net increase of the membership of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, waR larger than the entire home membership of the Moravian Church; yet they have four times as many missionaries in the foreign field as are supported by Southern Methodists."

THE CONTINENT.

-The Amerzcan NcAll Record calls attention (as, curiously enough, the Catholic Irish Review had also done) to the fact that, out of the 600,000 Protestants of France, half the first Grevy cabinet were Protestants. They went out of office, if we remember right, rather than sanction the persecuting policy of the government toward the Catholics. The Protestants of France do not have divers weights and measures of religious liberty. The great Protestant who has just been called home was never wearied of lifting up his voice for Catholic rights, no less than Protestant, against atheistic malice. This shows French Protestantism to be of the true metal. The Huguenots were deeply tainted with the persecuting leaven, but they worked clear of it in the long school of suffering, and in the largeness of individual faith. Now, says the Record, "men with religious convictions, whether Catholic or Protestant, dare confess their faith, undeterred by fear of ridicule."

-The Record says: "The Universite de Paris (the organ of the Students' Association of Paris), the Figaro, the .Tournal des Debats, and the Temps have each asserted in their own way that French students as a whole have ceased to be Voltairians. There is an evident recoil from the fri volou8 scepticisms of the past, and a tendency tuward mysticism, although Dot toward Catholicism." Viscomte E. M. de Vogue shows that even in those schools which have been the citadels of irreligion, sympathetic investigation is taking the place of mere mockery. "Our predecessors," he says, "too ellsily threw aside an entire domain of ideas which they deemed anti-scientific,; but we must see." "In other words," says the Record, "French students are willing to read the credentials of Christianity j let us do our utmost to present them. "

-The Mission Populaire Evangelique, of Marseilles, has rendered its modest report, from which we see that it has at least nine branches of work, religiuus and charitable. It is interwoven, we do not exactly know how, with the McAll Mission, whose work it warmly commends to the support of its friends.

-The Bible sales have largely increased in Italy, though the sales of Bibles and New Testaments have diminished, owing to the increasing poverty of the peasantry, compelling them to take portions instead of the whole.

Also : "In entering into the missionary current a church lifts itself to the greatness of its vocation on the side of infinity. It knits anew the tradition of the grand apostolate, which has the world for its field and mankind for its object, lowering all the walls of partition. Nothing can be more invigorating than to breathe this air of the mountain-top, from which we survey the vastness of the world, provided we are borne aloft not by the fallen angel, and aspire to subdue to ourselves, but by the apocalyptic angel, who carries in his hands the everlasting gospel, that we may learn how to save it.

"Our mission has been, as it were, the supreme expression of our Protestant development. Scarcely has the religious awakening coma to pass which has followed our great national crises, when we see it originate spontaneously, so thoroughly is it a natural consequence of reillumined faith. It rallies all our living, which as yet form but a single aggregate; it is the time of joyous unanimity j no other question is asked but this, What must we do to be saved ~ What must we do to save that which is lost? All the churches, pastors, and laity are but one heart, one soul, one spirit.

" We ought to spare no pains to bring our brethr.en to see that the conquest of the world for Christ ought not only to take precedence of all earthly interests, but that it takes precedence none the less of the reorganiza- . tion of our forms of worship, of our ecclesiastical contests, of our theological quarrels. Indeed, what can so certainly restore life to our worship, to our churches, to our theology as to be simply obedient to the supreme command of our Great Captain by raising the gospel torch to serve as a lighthouse to those who are perishing in the darkness of heathenism, to carry the bread of life to those who lie dying of famine without God and without hope ?"-PROFESSOR KRUG"'l" Journal des Missions.

– " Doubtless the wonderful progress which French Protestantism has made during the past eighteen years would have been made sooner or later, in any case. The Spirit of God has been manifest in that church, inspiring and impelling it to a new and vigorous life. But its progress has been facilitated and in some degree directed by the work and example of Mr. McAll. He went before them with methods which to them were entirely new, and proved their practicability j more than that, he proved their fitness to the actually existing condition. He made evident the undreamedof fact that the mass of the people were waiting for a religion, ready to be taught, longing for they knew not what, but what the result has proved to be the Gospel of Jesus Christ. "-American McAll, Record.

-In two of the central halls of Paris the aggregate attendance for 1890 has exceeded that for 1889 by 24,300. AFRICA.

-The New York Evangelist gives the following account of the LiTingstonia Mission of the Free Church of Scotland. The first-fruits were seven young men and two young women. "These were recently followed by nine others, and these more recently by thirty-four, making a native church of fifty-two members, besides hundred~ of hopeful catechumens and inquirers of both sexes. All the converts are missionaries to their countrymen. Including these fifty-two, the number of natives teaching in the mission schools at the close of the year was 120, of whom seven were women; and the number of pupils on the roll was 3080, of whom 2422 were in attendance on a given day, besides the children in three schools at the north end" of Lake Nyassa.

-Bishop Smythies, of the Universities' Mission, seems to be a man of very broad and brotherly sympathies. His intimate friendship with the Presbyterians of Blantyre is a standing rebuke, not to High Church opinions, which he entertains, but to High Church arrogance. On the other hand, he gives an earnest warning that jf Protestants in Africa will insist more on the deep differences than on the deeper agreements between them and the Roman Catholics, " it will be impossible to avoid deadly feuds." In other words, he holds the language of Robert Leighton, of Thomas Chalmers, of Richard Baxter, of Philip Schaff, and of the editor of this REVIEW.

-The ])aily Graphic of February 11th, says the Ohristian, has a letter drawing a sharp contrast between the French city of St. Louis, in Senegambia, where the writer did not see a sign of intoxication, and the disgusting intemperance of the British possessions along thc coast.

-The Primitive Methodist Mission has a growing influence on the Spanish island of Fernando Po, but, unlike Ponape, is treated by the authorities with j~stice and toleration.

-Dr. Laws, in his special report of the Livingstonia Mission, besides an account of the medical, industrial, literary, and evangelistic work result- ing in a church of 53 members and 70 catechumens, adds: "The indirect results of mission work, though not so visible to a stranger, are none the less palpable to a resident in the country. Much of the faith in the efficacy of the Mwave poison has in some districts been broken down, petty wars are less frequent, and there is evidently a greater readiness to settle amicably the differences which often arise among them without recourse to the club and the spear, as formerly. Not that war has ceased or that quar- rels are infrequent, for snch is not the case; but there is a marked improve- ment upon the whole. Slaves are better treated, and more sympathy is shown toward sufferers, and help often given them. Work is sought after, '

and its wages oftener enjoyed by the laborer than in former days. '

" The nnion of the Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa with the Free and the United Presbyterian Churches of Scotland in Livingstonia is one in which we rejoice, and we trust that the proverbial ~trength of the threefold cord may be exemplified in the help of these churches thus happily sharing in a common work fraught with common difficulty, but with abundant scope for work in the future. Already the Reformed Dutch Church contemplates strengthening the contingent they have placed in the field, and Mr. Murray has localities in view where other helpers may be stationed. ' , The Livingstonia Mission has spread out from five centres, " while the populous village>! to the south and north of the head station, Bandawe, on the west shore of the lake, are being gradually annexed to the kingdom of Christ. "

-Really Lewanika, under whose regis the heroic Coillard and his colleagues are laboring on the Zambesi, is turning out a different king from Mwanga. This is what he writes to M. Coillard: "I am not afraid of a revolution; but if I remain alivll and king of this country, I must put a stop to witchcraft, robbery, fornication, and drunkenness." By witchcraft he doubtless means the pretence of magic artd, which is often fatal to its victims through their fears, at! well as through baleful drugs.

– " My heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is."- Words of a Congo Valley African, Church Missionary Gleaner.

-Central Africa for May has an interesting article, read at Oxford by Archdeacon Maples, on the relation of the Moral Law to the Idea of God among the East Africans, and the Bantus generally. It appears that these all, apparently in the pure use of logical deduction, have arrived at the distinct belief in the personal God, the Creator of all men and things. They do not worship Him, being singularly indevout, and seem to regard themselves as standing in no moral relation to Him. They have also a distinct, though neither deep nor wide, apprehension of the moral law, but" as human, not divine." Therefore they 4ave properly no sense of sin. Their belief in God and their belief in Right, having originated independently, have both remained stagnant. But when God, being personal, is presented to them as necessarily standing in a supreme moral relation to them as personal, their consciences, the archdeacon declares, never fail to respond affirmatively. And this awakening apprehension of Right and Wrong as being also Holiness and Sin is that which first gives fruitfulness and progressiveness to the previous immemorial stagnancy of their whole spiritual development.

-The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has, in the hope of future conversi~:ms, obtained the erection of Mashonaland, between the Limpopo and the Zambesi, into a diocese. Matebeland, where the London missionaries are working, will not be mcluded in it.

-The Rev. James Parlane, writing of the Congo missions in the Missionary Record of the U. P. Church, says: "Another witness says, 'Of the members of these churches a very large percentage, considerably more than half, are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers, such as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Chlistians in our own land. To them, black men or white, Btate official of however high degree or slave of ever so mean a degradation, is either a ' son of God' or a ' son of the devil.' They know but two classes; and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you to be of the second; • . . and then they present the gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable."

-Bishop Tucker has at last reached Uganda, after great sufferings. The ophthalmia, he fears, will eventually render an operation necessary. His letter of December 30th is published in the May Intelligencer. The biRhop says: "Truly, the half was not told me. Exaggeratioo about the eagerness of the people here to be taught there has been none. No words can describe the emotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday the 28th, I stood up to speak to fully 1000 men and women, who crowdEd the church of Buganda. It was a wonderful sight! There, close beside me, was the Katikiro, the second man in the kingdom. There, on every hand, were chiefs of various degrees, all Christian men, and all in their demeanor devout and earnest to a high degree. The responses in their heartiness were beyond everything I have heard even in Africa. There was a second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 present. The same earnest attention was apparent, and the same spirit of devotion. I can never be sufficiently thankful to God for the glorious privilege of being permitted to preach to these dear members of Christ's flock."

The bishop was as unfavorably impressed with the king, as everyone else has been. But the teeth of the tiger have been drawn.

" I should say," remarks the bishop, "that such anotJ:1er open door does not exist in any other part of the world. And I should say, moreover, that in no other part of the world is there to be found a native church which is so disposed to support itself and its ministry as the church of Buganda. The land occupied by the missionaries is a gift from the peopie; the houses occupied by Messrs. Gordon and Walker were built for them by the Christians without any expectation of payment. And, to crown all, a large house of three rooms has been built for myself, and two amaller houses for the other members of my party. I have said that this crowns all, but it does not. Every day the Christians bring us food in such quantities that we have more than enough for sustenance. I do not expect it will be necessary for me to buy any food during the period of my stay here. The people are only too anxious to keep one here."

Since the bishop's arrival, the Roman Catholic and the Protestant Mission have held conferences, and have drawn out more fully the terms of the modus vivendi, mutually pledging themselves to see that it is thoroughly carried through, and that the scandal of contentions between the two forms of Christianity shall cease before the heathen.

The bishop has confirmed seventy persons, set apart six laymen as native evangelists, and advanced Messrs. Baskerville and Gordon from the diaconate to the priesthood.

– " In order to do justice to Mackay's real significance, we must go beyond his direct missionary work, and his technical and industrial achievements. What we must emphasize still more in his character are the fruitful thoughts which he casts into the discussion of the African problem, the grand points of view on which he insists for its solution, the glowing enthusiasm and indefatigable energy with which he interposes over against the IIpiritual and secular conquerors of Africa, for the healing of the woes of the Dark Continent." -C. BUSSE, Allgemeine MissionlJ-zeitschrijt.

-Zealous Christian young men of England seem to have their attention now strongly directed to the Central Soudan. We perceive from the Young Men's Magazine, the organ of the Y. M. C. A. of Newcastle-on- Tyne, that two Y. M. C. A. men have set oui on such ft mission. They are Hermann G. Harris, B.A., aged 30, and Edward White, under 20. Farewell services have been held in the former centres of Mr. Harris's Christian activity, at Bolton. Bath, London, Liverpool, and Weston. The two gentlemen have gone first to Tunis for preparation.

-The Women's Missionary Union of South Africa, closely connected with the Huguenot Female Seminary, which is a daughter of Mt. Holyoke, has affiliated with it twenty·five local societies, and supports eight workers in <Uf;terent parts of ~ol,ltb A,friQa. ~o~e are amon~ the Bechuanaa i SOIUQ are among the French brethren in Lessuto j and one, Madame Goy, is on the Zambesi.

.-The Sixty-first Report on Foreign Missions of the Free Church of Scotland remarks: "The postponement of a convention with the Portu- guese has interrupted postal and steamer communications. The free navi- I!ation of the Zambesi and Shire has, however, been secured, and a small British subsidy alone is required to make the Scottish settlements, mis- sionary and trading, in Zambesi and Nyassaland, independent of Portugal forever. "

-The Scottish Presbyterian, London Congregationalist, and Eng-lish Universities' Mission districts have been virtually formed into the consular colony of British Central Africa. Consul-General H. H. Johnston is first commissioner.

JAPAN.

-It appears that the German missionaries in Japan-personally most excellent men-occupy the extreme ground of the original Tiibingen . school, from which the great body of the modern critical school has far receded. But even·they are scandalized at some of the present tendencies of one wing of Japanese Christianity. Herr Munzinger is very apprehen- sive that it will bring over too much of its earlier paganism. "A single misstep now," says he, "might do incurable harm. . . , What could result from the endeavor to develop the Christian theology in connection with Buddhism and Confucianism ~ . . ' If youthful Christianity is not fully conscious of its essentially higher value above Buddhism, it will buy its seeming victory dear. At the present time it is not even advisable for Christianity so much as to ventilate the question of assuming a more con- ciliatory attitude toward Buddhism. Every word to that effect is inter- preted by the latter as weakness, and stimulates it to advance against the enemy with new courage and firmer confidence. The decisive conflict be- tween the two religions, which at this time is in its full heat, and is car- ried on by the Buddhists with the most passionate energy. would thereby take an unfavorable turn, and, in the best event, the vi~tory of Chris- tianity would be a good while postponed. Cold reserve is just now more suitable than affectionate coquetry." The Calw MonatsbliUter, from which we quote this, remarks: " We are glad to note that, in this respect at least, our countrymen see more clearly than some eminent ministers, who are blinded by self-confidence, national pride, and optimism."

-The noble impulse of patriotism seems likely to become, to a part of our Japanese brethren, as much a stone of stumbling as to Jewish Chris- tianity, a great fraction of which, perhaps the numerical majority, was ultimately led astray by national feeling to prune and pare its Christianity to such an extent as to leave in it scarcely anything that was distinctive of the Gospel.

-At the recent celebration of the tenth anniversary of Mr. Ischii's Orphan Hou~e, or rather of the church of which he is a member, warm expression was given to the sense of obligation felt toward the missiona- ries. This is described as exciting considerable surprise: but it does not appear that serious exception was taken to it. It will probably be some time yet before a Japanese Christian is actually put under thp, ban by his brethren for showing a measure of affection tow!lfd t1108e w40 brou~ht t11~ Gosrel to his land,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT BDITlIID AND CONDUCTED BY BEv. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Oauses of the Disturbanoe in Ohina. try of China, and, to 80me extent, the political unit, too, of the masses as [EDITORIAL, 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.] against all order as well as against the party in power in the Government. It is with trepid9tion that we venture They were lawless, and terrorized the to treat of this theme. and our modesty several communities where they were would make us prefer that it were pre- found. A great number of them took to sented by some one in China at this the Yangtsi valley, and were to be found time; but our own resources are so in all its great cities. It would 8eem full, and are from so widely separated that this disturbing element would, districts, that it is not easy to indicate however, be limited to the one generato any writer just what ground they sug- tion. Strangely enough, it has not been gest to us as desirable to be covered. so. When men have died substitutes We therefore endeavor to summarize have been found for them, and the corsomewhat of the result of our own pa- rupt distribution of the pension fund tient study of the situation, without has gone on. So powerful had these burdening our article with naming our didcharged soldiers become, and so capavarious authorities. ble of fomenting trouble, it was not easy for the Government to arrest the A PENSIONED ARMY. oorruption of its: funds in this way. Tseng Kuo-chuan was at one time It seems not possible to set forth the directed by the empress dowager to reunderground agencies which have been duce this pension list. He said, as he at work in the fomentation of the recent had maintained before, that it was imdisturbances, without going back to the possible. After his death the central Taiping Rebellion. At that time the Government undertook the task, and Chinese Government called into the this became' the occasion of wide disfield an extra military force of a million satisfaction fomented by these men. or so of men. At the close of the war the soldiers were pensioned. '.chere SECRET SOCIETIES. were other courses open to the Government which wisdom would certainly Another important factor in this rehave suggested rather than this course. view is the secret societies of China. China had vast tracts of country unde- We are not a little surprised in. searchveloped, and it would have been in ac- ing through the best books on China cordance with modern statesmanship in within our command to find that this the West to have assigned to these sol- element of Chinese society is conspicudiers these tracts rather than a money ously absent from them. The most income. China had also great public prominent political secret society in works, on which these men might have China was the White Lily Society, which been profitably employed. Neither originated in Hupeh, and spread into course was taken, however. The pen- other States. It was a Buddhist vegeta. sioned army was dismissed with suffi- rian society, which read Buddhist books cient financial resource from the na- and avoided animal food. But designing tional treasury to keep them in idleness men admitted to it converted it into a if they so chose, and the most of them political sect. Besides the societies did so choose. They became a restless having a Buddhist basis there are the community, wandering over the coun- PlanchBtte Societies of the Red Light try, and loafing at the opium ilen·-that I'~d, tl1f;} White Li~bt-a awo.~ bfQthe/i' up-it Qf 111 tbe or~lUlill<eq V~Cf;} 1!nd, <levUhood of men, which [mayor may not be to resist the continuance of this recog- political. They are Taoist rather than nized corruption. It has, however, re- Buddhist. They cut off the head of a cently brought pressure to bear on it, cock and drink the blood mixed with with the result of stirring up the opwine on taking the oath of fellowship. position of these men to the adminis- They afe subject to organic direction as tration. This is held by some to be the to when they are to resist civil or polit- chief cause of the present outbreak. ical authority, whether expressed in the military or police power. They are or- A FOREIGN GOVERNMENT. ganized for mutual protection. They may be patriotic. It is well known that the present rul- ing house of the Government is of Tar- One of these non-Buddhist societies tar origin. There is diversity of opincomes in for a prominent place in the ion as to how far this is offensive to the study of the present situation. It is people of China. There are those who known as the Kolao Hui, and is a mili- represent that the people are bitterly tary organization, originally benevolent opposed to this foreign administration.' only. It is recognized as the most dan. Others think that the dissatisfaction is gerous of the existing sects. It consists more with the administration than with exclusively of soldiers. It is a pro- its nationality. The charge is made of scribed society, being esteemed a secret universal corruption among the official conspiracy. It was found extensively class. Whether, therefore, the nationamong the army of the time of the Tai- ality of the party in power is offensive ping war. In that army were a great or not, its unpopularity can easily be number of men from the province of made to centre in objection to it as for- Honau. They had a constitutional fond- eign-Manchu, not Chinese. There is ness for a roving, restless life. They certainly serious complaint against the were naturally a turbulent community. Government among a large part of the They won a name in the time of the re- people, even if the better class are not bellion, and are still known as the solid against the nationality of the " Honan Braves." They had, to a good Peking authorities, and whether the degree, saved the country. They have people as a whole are indifferent on the been the centre of disaffection. During subject or not. the recent disturbance in Foochow, on account of which missionaries re- FOREIGN COMMERCE AND DISPLACEMENT. moved to a place of safety at the mouth of the Min River, under advice of those As to the foreign European element, in authority, there were from two to it is the occasion of serious disturbance three thousand of these discharged of increasingly large parts of the com· Houan soldiers from the Yangtsi valley mercial and industrial classes. The present in Foochow, and about eight trade of the entire Yangtse valley has, in thonsand men from Honan under arms truth, changed hands. Foreign-built in the employ of the Tartar· general. A steamers have displaced the old Chinese number of the regular standing army junks, and this has thrown out of emhave joined the Kolao Hui. Thus the ployment a very large number of people, army on which the Government has to who have not found any other means of rely is itself sown with organized con- livelihood to compensate for the loss. spirators. These cannot be relied on to It is not easy in the interior of China to subdue any disturbance fomented by make a new adjustment of industries. the Kolao Hui. These men have been The people are conservative in their among the most earnest antagonists of habits and set in their industrial the reduction of the total bulk of the grooves. Displacing a class does not original pension fund. Government open a corresponding avenue for their pail therefore beeu wellnigh powerless toil speedily enough. Naturally these people fall into the ways of thinkin6 of those who antagonize foreign aggression. When we remember, therefore, that the Naturally they drift toward parties who organized Kolao Hui honeycombs it, it are disaffected toward the dynasty, is readily seen that insllrgents led by which has suffered if not fostered this members of that order, or with which foreign trade. Naturally they come to they are in sympathy, are not to be have a dislike to the foreign commercial carelessly confronted with threats on the traveller, who is now everywhere in the part of the Government. In the Taipinterior, pushing the products of foreign ing rebellion the Government found itfactories. Naturally they do not dis- self unequal to the task of snbdning the criminate as between classes of foreign- insurgents without calling on European ers, whether missionary, scientific, po- aid. There is no reason to believe they litical, or commercial, in their dislike to are more able to cope with any widewhat is foreign. This feeling is liable spread resistance to their authority at to be fanned into fanatical fllry by bad this time. A combination of all the men. It can be made Ilse of by illlCh an forces and circumstances which we have organization as the .. Honan Braves" or feebly set forth might therefore result the Kolao Hui, when they are them- in a formidable attempt to overthrow the selves ready to foment disorder by which dynasty itself. The Kolao Hui would they certainly hope to profit. delight in the opportunity for plunder and possible other advance of their for- SUPERSTITIOUS PREJUDICES. tunes, which this would open to them. Altogether it is easy to see that the peo- Now add to these combustible ele- ple are very feebly governed from the mentR the fact that the people are super- Imperial Yamen at Peking, and that stitious and ignorant about the habits dynasty itself may very readily come to and beliefs of foreigners, and it is easily be so dependent on European force as seen how these Kolao Hui, or the lead- to lead to the result in practical politics ers of disaffection toward the Govern- that the Chinese Government itself may ment, can rouse the people by appeal- exist at their will ; and another &stern ing to their ignorant sympathies. Some- Question may be about to be precipitated times they declare that the foreign into the heart of European politics. The building or telegraph wire interferes contmued existence of the empire itself with Feng Shui, that all-pervading sci- may come only to await the agreement ence of LucIe which permeates every among the great military powers of Eupart of the Chinese theory of 80cial as rope as to the manner of its partition well as religious practice. Sometimes among themselves. an appeal is made to the human sympathies, as has been done so extensively Missions to the Iberian Peoples. in this present disturbance, by declaring that the foreigners steal children, that J. M. CHALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, CHILI. they may obtain their eyes to send abroad to make medicine. In one case Iberia was the ancient name for the it is said that the rioters went into the peninsula of Spain and Portugal. From cemeteries and took the bodies of re- this peninsula have gone forth the milcently interred children and paraded lions who now occupy the West India with them on exhibition through the Islands, Mexico, Central and Sonth streets, affirming that they found them America. These peoples number some in the Roman Catholic Hospital. sixty millions of souls, and are all in countries where the Church of Rome THE IMPERIAL ARMY_ has dominated for many centuries. Un- happily for the development of religiolls Still further, to comprehend the whole and moral life, the impress made by the case, we must refer to the regnlar army. Church of Rome has not been in accord- It is said that it exists withal q nite too ance with the spiritual teaching of the largely only on paper and the pay.roll. Word of God, nor has it been after a Hence a Hottentot dressed in a rag, liv. very high order or type. ing in a grass hut, and eating food which to us is repugnant, is in far more In the matter of education, wherever need of the Gospel than could be a the schools have been under the control Spanish maiden dressed in the latest of Romish priests or of Jesuit fathers Parisian styles, living luxuriously in a the res~lts have been limited, narrow, beautiful home. But it should ever be and unsatisfactory, the chief aim being remembered that civilization is not to exalt the Church rather than to give Christianity, even though Christianity knowledge; to bind the student more is a chief cause and a large element in firmly under priestly power than to en. civilization. There are civilized heathen large and strengthen the intellect; to just as certainly as there are uncivilized make abject slaves of the hierarchy or barbarous heathen. rather than bring the aspiring learner to independence of thought, of feeling, The Iberian peoples are to a very large or of action. Only when pressed by lib- extent civilized-enlightened, if yon de· eral or by Protestant competition has sire the highest expression. When you there been any active effort to meet the consider dress, appearance, house ap. exigencies of the case, and then only to pointment, and many items of social the smallest possible extent. To-day life, especially among the upper classes, there is need of Gospel missions and of you at once say these things are all one Gospel schools among that entire popu- can desire. The lamentable fact which lation which may properly be called the should be emphasized, and which ap- Iberian peoples. peals to the Christian heart, is, these peoples are not evangelized. Such a We are accustomed to estimate the im· statement may seem to some a most portance and pressing need of any mis· damaging one to the Church which has sionary enterprise by the immensity of dominated these peoples these three the popUlation to which our attention is centuries, and which during all these called. Many denominations have mis- years has had undisputed and despotic sions here and there in South America sway in all these lands. This arrogant and in Mexico, and to the constituency Church has had unhindered opportunity of these missionary societies the work to apply, by all its boasted machinery, seems less pressing than that to Eastern the Gospel of Christ to the intellect end fields, simply because the number of in- heart of these submissive millions; and habitants in any single republic appears if the application has not been made, it comparatively small. But the true way must be either that a wrong work has to look at this matter is not at a small been attempted or that there has been a work among the few in Cuba or Guate. terrible criminal neglect. Those who mala or Chili, but to efforts as directed are familiar with the religious life of the to a vast number who speak the Span. Iberian peoples, whether revealed in ish and the Portuguese tongue, and that Madrid, in Mexico, in Rio Janeiro, or this vast work is one. When we plan in Santiago, uniformly testify that a for it, work for it, give to it, we should dead churchism is all that can be found plan, and work, and give with sixty mil. as the outcome of these centuries of lions of unevangelized men and women unobstructed domination. Those who as the object of OUf interest, our gifts, know the moral life of these peoples our efforts, and our prayers. testify that the beauty of innocency has departed, and that under the whited ex· Then, again, interest in any specific terior of fashion and style and elegance mission field is measured largely by the is the rottenness of vice and crime, degree of civilization of the people to which shows that conscience has been whom we go. The more degraded a foully debauched, and thatmoralst&nd. people are physically as well as morally, ards are gauged only by the world, the according to our standards of style and appearance, the more needy they are. :fiesh, and the devil. The priesthood we are disciples of Christ as well as immoral, corrupt, venal, and inactive in manufacturers, that we are missionaries promoting any moral or religious life of the cross as well as merchants, we among the people ; the better classes, shall not have fulfilled our whole duty. with many splendid exceptions, dissi· We should be as anxious to plant in pating, and in many cases grievously those lands the banner of the cross as sinning in velvet and broadcloth lind to establish business centres. We elegance; the lower classes, to a great should be as zealous to make known to extent, following the behests of a degrad. those peoples the fact of human redemp. ed appetite in homespun and COBrse at. tion as to tell them the story of onr tire and in unkempt surroundings. It American resources. We should be as must be said that while the general type eager to plant aU that immense region and trend of life is irreligious, and, ac. with Christian schools as to build their cording to American Christian stand· railroads and to open those vast rivers ards, immoral, yet in spite of bad exam· to American commerce. pIe, false teaching, and a corrupt priest. hood, there are some priests who are Until we have taken this view of onr pure and true in spite of their surround. responsibilities, and as honest disciples ings, and that among both upper and of Jesus Christ, and as genuine lovers lower classes are some who are better of our fellow·men have acted according. than their times, pnrer than their con· ly, we shall not have discharged our ditions wonld lead one to expect, and tremendous responsibility to millions worthy of all praise in their faithful of humanity who are our neighbors, effort to live above the prevailing type, and who are destined erelong to hold and to be noble and good in spite of the most intimate relations with our beloved hindrances which are so abundant and land. so strong. What may be true by excep· tion does not prevent the great fact that That we may adequately measure this the Christian Church needs to study vast work, let us place before us the im· with intense interest and consummate mensity of the region inhabited by the care the tremendous problem of evan· Iberian peoples, not to speak of Spain gelizing the Iberian peoples. and Portugal, since these countries are nearer our brethren in Great Britain; This mighty work interests Christianb although the American Board has mis· of Great Britain, who alroady have their sionaries there, let it be emphasized missions in Spain and Portugal. This that in the Western Hemisphere we vast work challenges the enthusiasm of have a region inhabited by these peo· American Christians of whatever organ. pIes equal to almost three times the size ized company, since the eyes of Ameri. of the United States. Mexico and Cen· can statesmen, manufacturers, and mer· tralAmerica have about 1,000,000 square chants look with peculiar interest to miles, South America has 7,250,000 Mexico and to'the republics of Central square miles, while the United States, and South America. We may plan for less Alaska, has but 3,400,000 square reciprocity, we may' subsidize steamers miles. In these countries are about and ships, we may endorse the canal 60,000,000 of souls, and toward these enterprise, we may prepare our sam· immense republics, especially in South pIes, we may establish business connec· America, a vast European immigration tions along the mighty rivers of South is tending. Before we shall be able ~rica and over her vast plains, we fairly to enter upon this tremendous may send our vessels to all ports, we work the population of these lands will may send our locomotives screeching be augmented by 50,000,000 more. It and puffing through all her wild fast. takes time to inform the mighty caval. nesses, but unless we remember that we cade of humanity now moving toward are Christians as well as statesmen, that her shores tbat the gates of the United States are being gradually closed. It

November

takes time to tell these restless hordes of all these countries should be consethat in the huge continent of South crated to God and not to Satan. It America the doors are opening wider means that the men and women and and wider to all who will come. It took children who are in these lands should many years to publish to the millions be taught the nature of that Gospel who have come to our shores what in- which will not keep them as slaves to ducements our great country offered an imbecile system, but will make them them. It will take years, though not so free men in Christ Jesus. It means that many, to tell those who are left behind those who are now there must be really how much greater and richer are the Christianized that they in turn may welnatural advantages South America offers come to Christian influences and condithem. Brazil had hardly declared her- tions the vast numbers whose coming is self a republic but thousands were ready so near. It means that the power of to leave the despotism and starvation of Divine truth shonld dominate the hearts the Old World and hasten to enjoy with of all, when the golden era dawns. It her the new-found freedom, to taste her means that these peoples should be led rich productions of fruit and grain, and to appreciate and possess the refined to bask in her welcoming sunshine, or gold of Divine riches better far than the rest under her luxuriant foliage. Brazil gold of Ophir, that they should know equals the United States in square miles. where to find the treasure hidden in a Already the immigration to the Argen- field, where can be secured the pearl of tine Republic is immense; and this coun- great price; how they can secure such a try is larger than the part of the United relation to Him who gives the corn and States east of the Mississippi River, and the olive, the silver and the gold, the every inch of it arable. With the Argen. emerald and the diamond, so as to betine, the other republics make an aggre- come sons and daughters to a King, and gate of square miles equal to the entire may possess not garments of silk and United States south of Canada, and the fine wool, but the robe of Christ's rightwhole is either available for agricultural eousness, and may not only become citipurposes or is rich in mineral wealth. zens of grand republics, but may be Mexico and Central America are begin- crowned as kings and priests unto God. ning to be known, and these contain a million or more square miles. Already To-day Brazil and the Argentine Remen of energy and foresight are seeking public, and Chili, Colombia, Mexico and out the more favored localities, and Central America, and Cuba are all open these lands will soon be as well under_ to Gospel preaching in churches and stood as our own States. Gospel instruction in schools. Peru is on the eve of unbarring the doors, so In all these republics are mUltiplying long closed by ignorance and superstiall active influences for a mighty devel- tion. Bolivia will soon follow in removopment. Railroads are in process of ing every legal obstruction to evangelical construction which will unite the three effort, and in due time Equador, the only Americas in bonds not only of steel, but country absolutely faithful to the papal of peace, fellowship, and brotherhood. see, will cast off her chains, and to the Capital from England and from America representative of the Gospel, to the is flowing into these lands, and the Word of God, will say, "Come in, thou mighty resources of the richest parts of blessed of the Lord; why standest thou the whole earth are about to be placed without ?" Across the sea Spain and in the hands of whoever will go and Portugal, the prolific fountain-head of take them. all these peoples, bids messengers of Christ enter and abide. Sixty millions And what does all this mean? Busi· of people now wait your coming, oh, ness, prosperity, wealth, comfort, lux- ~erald of the cross, and before your ury to many, yes; but it means vastly voice has penetrated the busy haunts of more. It means that the mighty wealth

INTERNATIONAL Dll:PARTMENT

present activity, sixty millions more, cheapness of American literature would from all nations under the sun, will have come to those favored lands, will be like the multiplied loaves from the have there established their homes, and will need your ministrations. hand of Christ as He fed the multitude Now is the time to send the preacher in the wilderness., of glad tidings and gather the people into the fold of Christ, and to instruct Sixty millions of people is no insig. the children in piety and truth. nificant constituency for some ambi- Now is the time to establish Christian schools in all the busy marts and in all tious and Christian publishing house. the widely scattered hamlets; now is the time to give a Christian education A Spanish or Portuguese edition of St. to those who are soon to be the men and women of action. The purpose of NicholaR, or of any of our beautiful illus. all this work ill to make homes of godli. ness, to purify business and social life trated magazines, not to speak of a refrom its false principles, and from all that is opposed to good morals, and to production in those languages of some permeate the public life with the reo straining and elevating power of that of the very beautiful, pure, and ele. wisdom that cometh from above. Now is the time to introduce into all these vating secular literature of our day, lands a Christian literature which, like the light of the morning sun, will scat· would be a blessing of untold value to ter the miasmas of ignorance and vice, and put in its place the pure air of those millions who are hungry for any truth, which, as it touches the brows of the youth, will preserve the bloom of kind of intellectual food, but who are innocence and give the strength of spiritual health. Oh, that some of our now largely supplied with the poison of great publishers could see the tremen· dous opportunity not only to establish error and with the death.giving pabu. a grand business, but to do an infinite amount of good in providing a pure lum of lowest vice. literature for sixty millions of the Iberiltn peoples! Poorly supplied now with The Iberian peoples wait the kindbooks that are costly for the poorer classes, abundantly supplied now with ness of American Christians. Business books that are full of error and im. morality, these peoples are hungry for men of Germany, of France, and of Eng. any intellectual food, because just be. ginning to taste the pleasures of educa. land are trying to introduce their prod· tion. Millions just learning to read! They have been starving for genera. ucts ; but from none of these landl are tions. Intellects have been dwarfed and repressed by Jesuitical restrictions missionary efforts put forth to save and and by the conditions which the Rom. ish Church has forced upon them. But elevate these peoples excepting in old now has come the hour of awakening. The new appetite is omnivorous, and Spain and Portugal, where British the devil is busy with his sweetly put poison. Good books of the quality and Christians, as ",ell as the American Board, are doing missionary work.

Americans are seeking by treaties, by plans for quick and cheap intercom· munication, to secure a part of the trade of these republics, and to American Christians has by a common consent been left the mighty work of evangeliz- ing these vast republics south of the United States, and of preparing influ- ences which shall receive and transform into good citizens the millions who are in the next half century to crowd in upon those nations now so ill prepared to receive them. .

So while we are seeking as Americans to secure commercial advantages, let us remember that in no way can we better discharge our neighborly responsibility and our duty to God than by respond.

ing to the opportunities God is opening to us by supplying these peoples with the elements of prosperity which have done so much for our land, and by help.

ing these peoples to the moral elements of a Christian citizenship. Let us take care lest. in our effort to secure the populous empire. At least that is as wealth that may come from closer na- we see it now.

tional and business relations without giving them of our precious spiritual JOINT PROCLAMATION OF THE TARTAR GENERAL HSI, AND THE VICEROY PmN. treasures. we take to ourselves a cancre that will eat and corrode rather than On the 6th day of the 6th moon of the bless. 17th year of Kuanghsii, we received a Then let American Christians push despatch from the Tsungli.Yamen to their Master's business among the Ibe- the following effect : rian peoples with a greater zeal than the " On the 7th day of the 5th moon of American manufacturer, business man, the 17th year of Kuanghsii, this Yamen or statesman shall push his schemes for memorialized the Throne re the fre· personal gain or for national aggrandize- quency of Church questions in the vari- ment. ous provinces and praying that ~trin· gent orders should be sent to the Vice· The Ohinese Government ana Ohristian roys and Governors to take prompt Missions. [J. T. G.] action. The Privy CmIDcil have this day received an Imperial Decree run- We have been favored with a copy in ning thus :" Chinese of the Edict of the Tartar General of China and the Vice.Emperor of " We have received a memorial from the Empire concerning the crisis in that the Tsungli-Yamen in reference to the country created by the uprising of cer- frequency of Church questions in the tain persons of " the baser sort." It is various provinces and praying that strinfortunate for our apprehension of it that gent orders should be issued to the Viceit is accompanined with a translation roys and Governors to take prompt into English, which we' now present to action. It is stated therein that some our readers. It is held in China to be time in the 4th moon of the present the most favorable State paper ever is. year, Churches at Wuhu, Anhui provsued in that country concerning foreign. ince, were burned down by mobs; ers and Christians, that at Tanyang district, Kisngsu, prov- ince, and at Wusueh, Hopek province, Apart from the immediate status of Churches were also destroyed in succesthe case, this is an historic document of sion ; that these villains should be at great interest and importance, and many once apprehended and stringent measwill be glad to have it preserved in this ures of precaution should be promptly form for future reference. It is certain· taken. It is provided in the treaties ly important as an index of the hold that foreign mispionaries may propagate Christianity has on the situation. There will be no real set.back to West· their religions. In Our previous Dpcree, ern influence owing to this movement, We ordered the provincial Authorities as this proclamation commits the Gov. ernment to the defence of Christians, to afford them protection at all times. both native and foreign. If it is ahle to For many years, Chinese and foreigners execute its own decrees it will be com_ have lived side by side in harmony. pelled to do so, and if unable, then it How is it that only recently, cases of burning and destruction of Churches have arisen (almost) simultaneously. This is really very astonishing. Evi- dently, there must have been principal perpetrators secretly plotting to secure accomplices and disseminating false rumors to unsettle the minds of the peo.

pIe, with a view to seizing an oppor- tunity to commit plunder. The worst is that even innocent people who had hitherto been peaceably attending to will be obliged to resort to forpign as- their duties were enticed to become their sistance as it did in the Taiping rebel. accomplices. Their actions brought lion, and thus come still more under about pregnant cases. Should these obligation to the foreign powers. In people be not rigorously dealt with, how either case. therefore, the result must can the majesty of the law be mainbe, on the whole, an advance of West· tained and the community enjoy tranern influence and increased opportunity quillity. for Christian work in that vast and "We now command the Viceroys of Liang-kiang and Hukuang and the Gov- ernors of Kiangau, Anhui and Hopeh at once, to direct proper officials, civil and Christians discriminatingly; and even military, to have the principal criminals if the Christians are guilty of unjust or arrested, and when tried and found lawless acts, let the people appeal to the guilty, decapitated as a warning for the authorities and await trial. When right future. The religions of the Weste::n and wrong are brought to the light, laws nations aim at teaching people to do will be duly administered.

good, and though people become adher- It has ever been our way to exercise ents of the religions, they are still Chi- our most unbiassed judgment, and when- nese subjects and continue to be sub- ever cases of lawsuits between the ordi- ject to tl>.e authority of Chinese offi- nary people and the Christians are re- cials. There is no reason why the' ported to us by our subordinates we al- Christians and the Non – Christians ways judge equitably and never in the shOUld not be able to live in harmonv least side with anyone party. Of late and the sole caUBe of the trouble may years they have got along fairly well; be attributed to lawless elements in. From and after the issuance of this venting groundless. stories in order to proclamation, let the people break off gain 0. chance to create disturbances. their further prejudices against, and be Such evil characters are everywhere to on friendly terms with the Christians.

be found. Do not give a ready ear to floating re- .. We hereby command the Tartar ports and wantonly cause trouble, thus Generals, Viceroys and Governors of incurring severe punishment. Injuring the various provinces to issue procla- others is to injure yourself, and repent- mations of notification warning the peo- ance will come too late, etc.

ple against giving ready credence to such idle reports and wantonly causing trouble. In case there be any evil·dis_ posed persons making anonymous placards and fabricating stories to excite the A Thousandfold More }fission Work people, no time should be lost in insti- Needed.

tuting strict and secret inquiries and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop has for two apprehending and severely punishing them. The local officials must at all years past been making a tour of mis- times protect the persons and property sions in Asia. Beginning with the of foreign merchants and missionaries Keith..Falconer Mission at Sheikh Othand not suffer them to be disturbed or mann, Arabia, she passed on to India, harmed by evil characters. and thence to Kashmir, where she spent " Should the precautionary measures not be sufficiently stringent, and dis- three months. She visited the devoted turbanoes be the outcome, let the local Moravian missionaries in Thibet, of authorities be severely denounced and whose work she says "we hear so litcashiered. tle, and who need our pTayers so much."

•• We also command the Tartar Gen- erals, Viceroys and Governors to take Her tour through Persia intensified prompt measures for dealing with and her convictions .. of the absolute need of closing all outstanding cases and not to increasing missionary qJort a thousandallow their subordinates to shrink from old. ' , She says: •• Just think; from diiD.culty and delay the settlement. We proclaim this for general information." Karachi to Bagdad, among the populous "Having communicated with the various foreign ministers at Peking, this cities and villages of the Persian Gulf, Yamen has now respectfully copied out of the TigriR and Euphrates, throughout the a.bove Decree for your observance." Arabia, throughout south and southwest Besides sending separate instruc- Persia, not a missionary! From Bag. tions to our suboTdinate officials, civil and militaTY, ordering them to act in dad to Teheran-almost the most popuobedience thereto, we deem it proper to )ous district of Persia-'not a mission- immedia.tely proclaim this to you, so}. ary! The great oasis of Feraghan at 0.

dierli and people under our jurisdiction. height of 7000 feet; with 680 villages Know ye that the adherents of the Christian reli~ion are also Chinese sub- craving. medical advice, never visited, jects and continue to be amenable to scarcely mapped! Then Juifa and the jurisdiction of the local authorities. Ham"dan, with their few wOTkers, al.

In case of lawsuit, the merit of the case most powerless to itinerate, represent alone, and not the condition of per- the work of the Chur.ch for the remain. sons, is to be considered. Christians der of PeTsia! Two million nomads and non· Christians are to be treated alike. The people must not look on the never touched." .

EDITOlUAL NOTES ON CtlRRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The following is an extract of a letter himself may justify the hope that un- ceasing prayer may be offered in his berecently received from Rev. H. C. Velte, half that, in undertaking this great of Lahore, India: work of preaching to a congregation LA.HORE, PUNJA.B, INDIA., July 7,1891. singularly prepared by affliction and prayer for the sowing of the seed of the The editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW kingdom, he may have a special anointwill have heard of the death of Rev. ing. For months daily supplication has John Newton, in Merrel, India, on July been offered for Mr. Spurgeon at the 2d. Tabernacle, and the whole people are in a very receptive frame; there is every " He was the oldest missionary of the indication of a great harvest. Will not Presbyterian Church, and the oldest the reader follow the writer of these lines missionary in India, having come to with devout and daily prayer, and ask India in 1836, and havbg been in mis· for Mr. Spurgeon himself full recovery sionary service for fifty·six years. and rapid restoration to his accustomed spheres of work with voice and pen? The Lahore station was opened by him immediately after the Punjab had ARTHUR T. PIERSON. been annexed by the British Government, and here he labored to the end A Solemn League and Oovena.nt. of his life. He died in his eighty.first year. These are days of alliances-alliances for prayer; the Anti.Opium League, A Personal W0rd. Personal Purity Covenant, organized opposition to rum, to tobacco, to Sun· Before this number reaches the read- day papers, and Sunday travel, etc. We er, the editor-in·chief expects to be on have recently heard of an organization the ocean, if not in London. By a in Great Britain whose members bind strange series of peculiar providential themselves each day to perform some lowly act in helping those who have the leadings, he has been guided to respond drudgery of life as their portion-to to a cordial invitation from Pastor help some burden-bearer with his load, sweep a crossing, drive a cart, saw a log, Spurgeon and his church officers to lay a wall-or in some other way iden. come and preach in the Metropolitan tify one's self with the honest Bons of Tabernacle for a few months, during the toil. From what threatened to be his convalescence of the beloved pastor. dying bed, the valiant soldier, Charles H. Spurgeon, dictates a solemn league No reference would be made to the and covenant to his brethren scattered matter here, but that it is perhaps due throughout the wide world, which is to the readers of the REVIEW to know meant to unite all who believe in the that. in the absence of the chief editor, full inspiration of the whole Bible, and there will be every provision made for in the old truths from which so many the proper supervision of this important are now departing, in one brotherhood work. Any communications for the first of closer affiliation ; and it is a sublime department, the Literature of Missions, document; it sounds like Paul the aged may be sent direct to Rev. A. J. Gar· writing from prison cell in Rome. We don, D.D., 182 West Brookline Street, venture to reproduce it here. Boston, Mass. Anything pertaining to the International Department to Rev. " Impelled by concern over increasing J. T. Gracey, D D., 161 Pearl Street, changes and defecthns among their Rochester, N. Y. And any Statistical brethren, and by the absance of any ao. Reports, Reports of Societies, etc., to Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, Ohio. The address of the editor.in.chief, until further notice, will be Metropolitan Tabernacle, Newington, London, England.

The editor announces this providential call in these pages, in hopes that the tie formed between the readers and cepted formulas of belief in their de- union. Yet, if there be any power in nomination, the Rev. Charles H. Spur. such close association, we know no rea· geon and other leading Baptist ministers son why it should not be utilized in reo in England recently drew up and signed spect to missions. It is manifest that the following confession of their faith, if this work of a world's evangelization which is being extensively circulated is to be accomplished, it must be, not for signatures: by dependence on the great body of church.members, but on the church " • We, the undersigned, banded to· within the Church, the .. soven thougether in fraternal union, observing sand" who have not bowed the knee to with growing pain and sorrow the the Baal of this world. So long as we 100Rening hold of many upon the truths judge the available force of the ChU!'ch of revelation, are constrmned to avow by numerical standards we deceive ourour firmest belief in the verbal inspira- selves. No calculations as to the numtion of all Holy Scripture as originally ber of workers who can be obt,ained, given. To us the Bible does not merely or the amount of money which can be contain the Word of God, but is the collected, can be other than misleading Word of God. From beginning to end so long as the church·rolls are the basis we accept it, believe it, and continue to of calculation. No one can deny that preach it. To us the Old Testament is millions of bad fish have been caught in no less inspired than the New. The the great drag.net, and that the tares book is an organic whole. Reverence are growing conspicuously and plentifor the New Testament, accompanied fully in the wheat field. by scepticism as to the Old, appears to us absurd. The two must stand or fall But there is a remnant, according to together. We accept Christ's own ver· the election of grace. Why should not dict concerning "Moses and all the that remnant draw closer and come to a prophets" in preference to any of the mutual understanding? Why should supposed discoveries of so·called higher not the Church of God learn what pro· criticism. portion of its members are really ready to receive aud obey the Lord's last com- … We hold and maintain the truths mand, and live as under some practical generally known as .. the doctrines of sense of obligation either to go, or send grace." The electing love of God the Bome one who can and will go, to the Father, the propitiatory and substitu' unsaved souls of heathendom? Just tionary Ilacrifice of His Son Jesus Christ, now these more consecrated livers and regeneration by the Holy Ghost, the im. givers are often met at the conventions putation of Christ's righteousness, the of believers, where the Word is studied justification of the sinner (once for all) and a higher type of piety is urged. by faith, his walk in newness of life and And they make these conventions what growth in grace by the active indwelling they are in power and interest. They of the Holy Ghost and the priestly in. give grandly when the Lord asks for tercession of our Lord Jesus, as also the money. At Niagara Conference, for some hopeless perdition of all who reject the years past, thousands of dollars have Saviour, according to the words of the been poured into the missionary treasu. Lord in Matthew 25 : 46, " 'rhese shall ries by a few humble givers, most of go away into eternal punishment," are, whom are poor in this world's goods. in our judgment, revealed and funda· At a recent meeting of believers at the mental truths. Our hope is the per· seaside, Pastor Simpson, of New York, sonal, premillennial return of the Lord received $30,000 for his independent Jesus in glory. mission work. At Keswick Convention, in Britain, not only have large offerings Signed ,. C. H. SPURGEON, A. G. been made to the Lord's work by a com- BROWN, J. DOUGLAS," and others. paratively few perlilQUIl, but from tbv.t It is possible, of course, to place undue relillnce on ft UOmillftl bond of annual gathering have issued some of evening in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, the most inspiring and aggressive move- London, in behalf of C. H. Spurgeon, ments ever known in modern mission which, at the date of this writing, are in work, and in that most self-sacrificing of the eighth or ninth week of their con· all labor, the work in the slums of our tinuance. No wonder if, as Spurgeon great cities. says, he could not die -the prayers of his people would not let him die. What The Church of God, corrupted as it if God, angels, and men could see the is by worldliness and formalism, con- Church assembled daily for prayer from tains the saints of C}od-those who live seven o'clock A.M. to nine o'clock P.M., nearest to Him in holy love and walk; asking God to raise up and to thrust and if, instead of being separated from forth laborers, enlarge the liberality of e" ,h other, and so unconscious of the His people, open all closed doors, and deep sympathy and wide extent of this enable His Church to complete the carfellowship, they could be brought into rying of the Gospel to every creature! contact, and, above all, conference, what Who dares to doubt that grand results results might not issue! Why should would follow, the like of which liave not some closer compact bind those dis- never yet been seen! ciples who feel the privilege and power of intimate walk with God-to whom Many of God's people who may not the last command of Christ is all-im- join Mr. Spurgeon in his Calvinistic portant, and who arB ready both to give views, are ready to join in an agreement and pray, to go if God permit, or help of prayer to carry out some such solemp. to send if they cannot go? Suppose confession of duty, faith, and privilege that in the thirty or forty millions who as the following: are on the roll of Protestant churches there are thirty or forty thousand who •• We, the undersigned, deeply feeling would unite in daily and definite prayer, the reproach and dishonor of the at a certain hour, for the immediate Church of God in the long neglect of evangelization of the world, for a new the perishing millions of our race, and display of pentecostal grace and power, in the selfish hoarding and spending of for a new advance to the very outposts money which has been committed to of the globe; who would undertake to disciples as stewards; and painfnlly live a self-denying life, and give all they conscious that unbelief has led to the can save or spare from their reasonable still worse neglect of believing prayer wants to the spread of the kingdom ; in behait of a world's evangelization, do, who would offer their children to mis- in the name of Jesus, declare our deep sions, as Hannah gave Samuel; who conviction that it is the duty and priviwould covenant to live, without regard lege of the disciples of Christ to bear j;o the prevailing low type of piety, a the Gospel message to the whole race of biblical life-from such a band of men man with all possible promptness; that and women what new power might be every believer is responsible before God going forth! For ourselves, of nothing for the carrying ont of our Lord's last this side of God do we feel a greater command; that the avenues of self-in_ need than of this close contact and con- dulgence shonld be closed that we may verse with those throughout the world have the more to give to those that who feel the need of a new obedience need; that we ourselves should be ready to the whole spirit of the last commis- to go wherever we are sent, and to send sion. Can anyone help us to attain others where we may not go; that our this oloser bond? children should be consecrated, from the womb, unto God's service, and en- No more sublime spectacle has been couraged to cherish the spirit of mispresented to the world since apostolic sions. And we are especially impressed days than the daily prayer-meetings, ihat ilaily and believing prayer should coutinued fl"o~ e~ll ~ol"ninl;l to lat~ be o~efed fOf t:ie speedl eVln8eli2<at~oll of this world £ond the coming of the While the baron gracefully compli. kingdom of God. We believe it is the. ments Mr Carnegie for his benefactions privilege of all true believers to implore of "libraries, green parks, beautiful God for the speedy outpouring of His churches," etc., he prefers, for himself, spirit in a world-wide pentecost of to devote his wealth to the alleviation power. of suffering. He says: "And in this faith we do solemnly .. In relieving human suffering I never undertake, in holy agreement before ask whether the cry of necessity comes God, however widely separated from from a being who belongs to my own . each other, to meet each other at the faith or not; but what is more natural throne of grace in the early morning than that I should find my highest pur- hours of each day in earnest and im- pose in bringing to the followers of portunate prayer." Judaism, who have been oppressed for a thousand years, who are starving in Will not those who wish to join such misery, the possibility of a physical and an alliance send on their names? moral regeneration ?-than that I should try to free them, to build them up into A blunder in the October issue of this capable citizens, and thus furnish REVIEW, in some unaccountable way, humanity with much new and valuable placed at the head of the Monthly Con. material ?" cert matter, on pages 786-90, the name of J. T. Gracey, D.D. This part of, our This benefactor of his race begins at recent issue was contributed .by our as- the right end, and seeks, first of all, to sociate editor, Rev. D. L. Leonard, and make a new manhood, to change a tramp should have been credited to his accom· and a dependant and a consumer into a plished and versatile pen. man and a producer and a supporter, and so to prepare the way for the recon- Baron Hirsch has come to the front, structed man himself to reconstruct his and, in the Newth American Review, pre. surroundings. Baron Hirsch has learned sents his" Views on Philanthropy." A that the environment does not make the man that is perhaps the most munifi- man-he makes his environment, or cently liberal of all modern givers· has may, at least, modify it. 8, right to be heard on the philosophy of gIvmg. He modestly but positively Baron Hirsch's hopes as to success are puts forth his opinions. His funda- stimulated by the fact that several hun- mental proposition is very close akin to dred Russian Jewish families of wan- the doctrine of Christian stewardship, dering tradespeople, exiled to the Ar- and if practically adopted would over- gentine Republic some years ago. have turn completely the modern system-·or become thrifty farmers. "who with rather lack of system-in benQvolence. plough and hoe know how to farm as well as if they had never done anything ,. It is my inmost conviction," says else. They layout their farms in the the baron, "that I must consider my- best manner, and build themselves such self as only the temporary administrator pretty little houses that every one in the oj the wealth I have amassed, and that it vicinity employs them as carpenters in. is my duty to contribute in my own way house building. ,. In devoting himself to the relief of the suffering of those who to the same line of work, he feels cer- are hard pressed by fate. " He contends tain that" he who frees thousands of his that the old system of almsgiving only fellow·men from suffering and an op- makes so many more beggars ; and that pressed existence, and helps them to the greatest problem in philanthropy is become useful citizens, does a good .. to make human beings, who are capa- work for all humanity." pIe of work, out of those who otherwise must become paupers; and in this way The New York Times, September 11th, gives the details as follows: to c~eate useful w.e~bera of aociet;r." "lJafon Hirac4'li m~niii.ce~t licl1e~~ takes the form of a limited liability ing buildings, etc. The rest is to be company, called' The Jewish Coloniza-, applied to expenses of transport, and tion Association,' registered, the office otherwise to assisting emigrants.

of which will be in London. Its nom- Moneys not in active use will be invest- inal capital is £2,000,000, in 20,000 ed in public securities of England, shares of £100 each. Of these, Baron France. Belgium, Holland, Germany, or Maurice de Hirsch subscribes to 19,990. the United States. The governing body Seven Hebrew gentlemen are named in will be a Council of Administration, the articles as owning one share each- consisting of from three to six men, who Lord Rothschild, Sir Julian Goldsmid, need not necessarily be members of tho Earnest John Cassel, F. D. Mocatta, and company and who will be elected for Benjamin Louis Cohen, all of London, fi ve years. These will have no salaries, and Salomon Reinach and S. H. Gold. but will have their actual expenses.

schmidt of Paris. This leaves three This council will appoint directors, shares unallotted, and doubtless these three or less in number."

will be offered to representatives of the United States and Germany. The ob- There was a curious scene in St. jects of the association are : to assist the Paul's Cathedral, London, one Saturday emigration of Jews from countries in. afternoon not long since. A large con- Europe and Asia where they are sub· gregation, chiefly Jews, assembled under jected to special taxes and disabilities the dome to hear the Rev. GOl'don Cal· to other parts of the world, and estab. throp on "The Jewish Question." lish colonies in North and South Ameri. Converted and unconverted Jews minca for agricultural and commercial pur. gled in the audience, and joined at the poses. No colonies will be attempted close in singing the hymn" 0 praise our in Europe. The association takes to it. great and gracious Lord." self full rights to carryon trade, com- merce, and all industrial operations which may facilitate the objects of the Apologies for self-indulgence are hi company; to purchase property, nego. many and as specious as channels for tiate securities, etc. The whole prop. personal gratification are varied. Re- erty of the company and the income ferring recently to the deoease of a cer· arising from it are consecrated solely to tain lady worth forty millions of dollars, the work in view. None of it can ever whose life work and practical monument be taken, directly or indirectly, as a has been the erection of a sumptuous dividend or bonus. If upon the wind. and palatial residence which rivals the ing up or dissolution of the company royal homes of the Old World for mag.

any property remains, it is not to be nificence and munificence of outlay, distributed among the members, but the editor of a leading religious journal transferred to some other Jewish insti- remarks that if, in her dealing with the tution with similar objects, for the hundreds of workmen and skilled arti- benefit of the Jewish community resid- sans of America and from Europe, whom ing out of Europe and needing pecuniary she has employed, she has been consid.

aid. In the event of such dissolution erate and generous, her life and fortune all persons who at the time hold lands have not, perhaps, been wasted.

granted them or their predecessors in This reminds us of a pretext for this title by the company shall be released kind of self·indulgence which is becom· from further obligation of annual or ing more and more common. We had other payments to the company, and a friend who, like Mrs. Searles-Hop· the same is tru8 of those to whom ad- kins, built a palatial residence, and fur· Tances have been made. Not more than nished it with' all the comforts, con- half of the capital is to be applied to veniences, and luxurious appointments aclI!uirin~ propertr, buyinS lands, erect· which Illoder~ l!O~II:QO~ and art! co~- joined with vast wealth lavishly expend- spirit of Christ is to displace the spirit ed, could procure. And be was wont to of evil. say that all this vast expenditure was .. putting just so much money into poor A Jewish mission has been begun in men's pockets." New York City, under the City Mission' and Traot Society, at De Witt Memorial Grant it-that this keeps money in Churoh 280 Rivington Street, and Her. circulation which otherwise would lie mann Warszawiak has come from Eu. in coffers or in safety-deposit vaults; rope to take charge of it. On the Satur. grant it-that thus workmen are em. day in August, when the first chief meet. played and kept in food and raiment. ing was held, the chapel was not only What of the influence of such lavish filled, but many could not get inside, expense on the man spending? Is his and the earnestness of the Jewish listen. motive the helping of poverty and mis- ers was remarkable. The sermon was ery to a competency and a life of com· from Jeremiah 6: 16, as fulfilled in fort and happiness, or is it his own in- Matt. 11: 28-30. Many of the Jews dulgence of the lusts of the flesh, the present expressed willingness to follow lnsts of the eyes, and the pride of life? Jesus to get rest. Mr. Warszawiak Is this wholesale expenditure; that ends wishes to establish a " Home for Jews," onone's own home and its appointments, and some $500 toward the $3000 reo calculated to restrain and repress that quired have been subsoribed and paid. self-indulgence or give rapid develop- John Wilkinson, whose work in Lond{ln ment to that selfishness which needs is well known in the so-called" Mild. only to be fed to become gigantic and may Mission to the Jews," has presented monstrous and despotic! 20000 New Testaments in Hebrew and J;dica-German, and offers to pay for Balzac in his "Peau de Chagrin," their distribution in the United States. has used the myth of the magic skin as On this new effort to provide a GOSp61 the basis of a fiction not without a refuge for the poor perseouted convert· moral. This skin confers on the wearer ed Jews and Russian refugees, all of the power to gratify every wish and Q:od's dear children will de…outly in. whim; but with every such indulgence voke a blessing. the skin closes more tightly about the wearer, until he is hopelessly and fatally Rev. Robert Steel, D.D., of North embraced in the very means of his own Sydney, N. S. W., adds It note sup. gratification. We do not hesitate to say plemental to the letter .published in that of all the means whereby the best July last, p. 560, as to the mission to the impullles in us are quenched and the aborigines of Australia in Northern worst strengthened, we do not believe Queensland : anyone influenoe is for rapid and sure results equal to simple self·gratification. " The Federal Assembly of the Pres· To say, of all things, that I want to byterian churches of Australia:. which have or to do, 'I will have this' or' I will met at Brisbane, Queensland, m July, do this,' and to have the means to carry appointed two missionaries to labor out the selfish wish, is the most danger- among the aborigines. They were se· ous of all possibilities. It develops lected by the United Bret~ren o~ Herrn. oftentimes a monster of sel:qshness; hut, in Saxony, and arnved ln Mel" and the wisest of the wealthy recognize bourne in July. They are at present the peril, and antidote it by abundant under the care of the Rev. F_ A. Hage. cbarities and self denials unknown to nauer who has labored for more than the world. The rioh as well as the poor thirtyyears among the aborigines of Vic. may bear the oross after Christ, though toria, and who is able to give the new the spheres of self-renunciation may be missionarips valuable counsel. The different; but there must be self-denial Federal Assembly appointed two of its mernbers-Rev. Andrew Hardie, Conand self.abnegatioll 1I0meh.ow if th.e veller cit the ltijijllio&:l OOIDlIlittee, a&:Id

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

Rev. Samuel Robinson, both of Mel- sympathies and prayers of all interested bourne-to proceed to the proposed site in the welfare of the aboriginal races. for the mission and to inspect it. They The celebrated missionary of the New had an interview with the head of the Hebrides, Dr. J. G. Paton, was present Government, the Hon. Sir Samuel at the Federal Assembly in Brisbane, and delivered an address on the mission. Griffith, K.C. M.G., who promised all necessary aid in the matter of reserves, " The missionaries to the Queensland rations, and clothing for the blacks; aborigines are the Rev. J. G. Ward, an but the Church would have to pay the ordained minister, and Mr. Nicholas missionaries. The brethren referred to Hey, a young farmer from Herrnhut, have reported favorably of the site, who has been trained for mission work. which is on the Batavia River, on the The Fed"ralAssembly sanctiolled an apeast side of the Gulf of Carpentaria, in peal to the American Government and the Peninsula ot Cape York, the most churches to assist in having the restricnortherly point of Australia. The tions regarding the sale of intoxicating aborigines are numerous there, and are liquors and fire arms applied by all at some distance from settlers. It is countries, and urged the British Govhoped, therefore, that a fair opportunity ernment to provide for the settlement may be got for Christianizing some of of disputed land claims. them, if they can be induced to settle on the reserve. This race has not been •• It was· reported that the mission readily brought under Christian infiueDce, owing to their very migratory among the Kanakas on the sugar planta_ habits. Some, however, have been en- tion in Queensland was making encourlightened, converted to Christ. and have aging progress. The Rev. J. M. Macinexhibited the graces of Ohristian char. tyre had baptized 70, while 1336 had put on the blue ribbon. A great imacter. This new attempt deserves the provement has taken place among the laborers since the mission began."

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

South America is the smaller half of whom not less'than five per cent are the New World. Four fifths of it lies in European subjects. There are also the tropics. It has been remarked that about* a half million sa vage Indians, or, it is largest where North America is roughly, approaching twice as many as smallest, and smallest where it is largest. the totaI Indian population of the United Some have thought its physical posi- States, including Alaska. These are tion, so largely in the tropics, gave it a confined mostly to the interior of the great advantage prospectively over the continent of South America, with a few northern part of the hemisphere, which small tribes, numbering, perhaps, 5000, has so great a proportion lying in the in Central America. Three-tenths of cold of the far North. This is not to the population of South America is put be taken without some caution. It is down as pure white and one-tenth relatively deceptive when merely judged negro; others are of mixed blood. The from the map. Commercially, the most rapid immigration of Europeans of late largely productive part of South Ameri- years has, however, been materially ca, after all, is found within its temper. modifying these proportions. ate, not within its tropical districts. Brazil is the size of the United States, The physical resources vary much in but a small part of it is esteemed capa- the several States in relation to comble of agriculture. The equatorial val- merce. The Orinoco is navigable for ley is filled with dense forests. Yet '1000 miles, the Amazon for 2600 miles. South America is, as a whole, very in- From its base to the Andes, with its teresting and important. Fifty-some tributaries, it presents 6000 miles of say sixty-millions of people are the total population of Spanish America, in- * We are following the official docnment of cluding the West fudies and ;Brazil, of William Eleroy Cnrtis, printed at the Govern- ment Printing Office at Washington in 1889. Oth- ers will present divergellt ligures from these, navigable waters. The Upper Paraguay itually paralyzed by the Roman Church, and Southern Parana present an unin. which here has for 300 years laid the terrupted waterway north and south palsy·smiting hand of excessive Ilnd like the Mississippi. A United States heretical sacerdotalism on the people. Government document says that the river Platte offers a more extensive sys· Brazil presented three obstacles to tem of unobstructed navigation than progress to the mind of Agassiz-slavery, any river in the world, and, with the a corrupt clergy, and a lack of educa. exception of the Amazon, pours more tional institutions. Now slavery is water into tbe ocean. It affords more gone; but even with it Agassiz could miles of navigation than all the rivers say, in his" Journey to Brazil" : of Europe combined and more than the Mississippi, with its several tributaries. ".There is much also that is very It is tidal 260 miles from its mouth, cheering that leads me to believe that and ocean ships of 24 feet draught can her life as a nation will not belie her be floated all the year for 1000 miles, great gifts as a country. Should her and those of 16 to 20 feet can go 2700 moral and intellectual endowments grow miles into the interior of the continent, into harmony with her wonderful natuand a small expenditure of money and ral beauty and wealth the world will not labor would enable a 4000·ton ship from have seen a fairer land." New York or Liverpool to go direct into the. very heart of the continent in Brazil But now of her 14,000,000 people, by way of Buenos Ayres. The Amazon those who have made a careful study of is 0 ustructed, but the Orinoco is open to the most accurate statistics procurable large vessels, and the Rio Negro affords estimate that four·fifths are unable to accoss into Patagonia. read. Dr. Chamberlain, a very compe· tent authority, widely familiar with the An equal number of cattle can be pur. larger part of the entire Western world chased in Argentina and Uruguay for by personal residence in various parts half the money paid for them in Texas. of North and South America, says that There are 96 sheep, 18 cattle, and 4 South America offers one of the widest horses for each inhabitant in the river fields of the world.wide parish, homo. Platte country. The foreign commerce geneous in character to a wonderful ex. of Brazil is almost double that of Cuba. tent in language, customs, and institu. No less than five routes for an inter.con· tions, and hence affording peculiar ad. tinental railway have bee,n shown to be vantages to the work of the Gospel. It possible, and some of these have roads is, he says, the widest empire of Rome, surveyed or operated for one·third of and the conditions are such as to give the distance between Buenos Ayres and the best vantage ground from which to Bogota, and that within three years. brjng influence to break down that hoary system of error, fraud, and op. This is a larger proportion of our pression by scattering the seed of the space than would have been given to Word, and raising up a new people who these material matters but that they will walk in the right ways of the Lord. emphasize the prospective relations and Surely, he says, the Christian churches obligations of Protestant North America of North America have a grave responsi. to this south land, the spiritual care of bility toward the more than half pagan which devolves the more largely on us or less than half Christian multitudes in that European churches leave these of South America. papal and pagan peoples almost wholly to our labors, and they are coming CENTRAL AMERICA. nearer and nearer to us. They need the same care that we propose to bestow Central America is the nearest unoc· on the dead churches of the East, or on cupied field calling for evangelistic European communities which. are spir- agencies, in the world to the Christians in the United States or Canada. "Ex. cept the small Presbyterian mission in Guatemala, there is no organized effort as • virtual heathenism.' It would be for Christ's Gospel in all these lands, easy to fill pages with evidences of this, or so it was until" recently, when the and so to demonstrate that whatev~r Central American Mission was formed lukewarmness toward missions to the for carrying the Gospel to the Qnevan- papal countries of Europe Christians gelized lands of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, may tolerate in themselves, their argu- San Salvador, and Honduras. <rhe ments fall to the ground when applied Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has to missions to Spanish America.

a missionary at Port Limon, which is " In Costa Rica, as in other Central exclusively among Jamaica negroes, em- American republics, the population is ployed as laborers at that place; and divided by the line of education. The that is all there was, until the Central uneducated masses adhere blindly to American Mission recently opened work the degrading superstitions in which by sending Mr. McConnell, from St. they have been reared; the educated Paul, Minn., to commence a mission at few, in the language of a diplomatic San Jose. Mr. C. I. Scofield, the secre- representative of this country, • are tary of this mission at Dallas, Texas, in- growing unmindful of their ancestral forms us that it is undenominational and religion, and the next generation will entirely in the hands of laymen. There see a more rapld deoline of the power are three classes of natives-of pure of the priest. Business and professional whites a few; of Indians about 3000 ; the men never attend mass.' "

remainder, composing the bulk of the population, are of mixed Indian and OUR YOUNG MEN AND YOUNG Spanish blood, the Spanish element WOMEN. predominating. These are distinguished above all other Spanish·American peo- Y. M. C. A. and Fbreign Missions.- ples by sobriety and simplicity. Indo- The Young Men's Christian Association lence, however, is a universal character- work on the foreign field developed istic, and their superstitions are of the spontaneously. The first organization in grossest form. Of late the wealth of the heathen lands was at the Jaffna College, country has increased greatly, develop- Ceylon. Syria followed with one at ing a tendency to I uxury, gambling, and Beirut, and Turkey with one at Aintab.

the use of in tDxicants. In 1885 an association was formed in " Besides those three native classes, the Methodist Anglo-Chinese College, there are about 2000 Europeans of the at Foochow, China, one' at the then better class, 300 North Americans, 1500 called •• Wiley Institute," now Peking Italian laborers, and 1500 Jamaica University, and one at the Methodist negroes. The population is mainly College at Tokyo. At the Student Vol- gathered upon the central plateau. The unteer Movement meeting in Inter- entire population is probably between national Convention at Cleveland, in last 225,000 and 250,000. March, Mr. McBurney illustrated the " Costa Rica is nominally Roman Cath- spontaneity in Japan. Mr. John Trum- olic. In writing of the religious state of bull Swift had gone to Japan. He.had any Spanish American country, it is not had experience as a secretary of the necessary to enter upon a consideration Y. M. C. A. in this country, and in of the Romishsystem as it is under- Japan was attached to the Union Col- stood by its more enlightened votaries lege of Tokyo. He thought to try to in Europe and America, for even they form a Y. M. C. A. society in the Impe- concede that in Spanish America it has rial University in Tokyo. Some people degenerated into sheer idolatry. The said there weI'e no Christian students in Abbe Dominec, chaplain to the Em- the institution. Quiet investigation re- peror Maximilian, denounced the form vealed the fact that there were a num- of Romauism which he found in Mexico be.r. and 50 were enrolled who were nominally Christians. Thirty of them deavor, JiJpworth Leagues, etc.-It is not came to a meeting, and not one of the 30 easy at first sight to perceive what direcpreviously knew that the others, or any tion ought to be given to the money quesof them, were Christians. They were tion in the new societies of young people all alike timid in making any profession whioh have risen all over the land like of their faith in these college relations. some magical creation of a fairy region. An association was thus formed in the That their practical working might inlargest university city, with the largest clude some form of financial expreg.. number of students in the world, there sion of consecration seems right enough being between 60,000 and 80,000 stu. in itself. Whether that ought to find a deuts there each year. This associa- separate place from the already existing tion was formed at the request of the plans and methods of the several mIssIOnaries. Two buildings at Tokyo, churches is a matter of opinion, or costing $60,000, have been erected- rather about which opinion should be one for students, 9ne for business men. judiciously formed. In 1885 $5000 was asked for a Y. M. C. A· building in Osaka. The United States A considerable effort has been made responded with $2500, Canada with to direct the contributions of these so- $1500, and Australia with $1000. cieties to some special object. In some cases only a general rousing of their Student Movement. – It . is given as interest for foreign missions has been authentic history that the Student Move- sought, leaving all contributions to flow ment grew out of the Y. M. C. A. working. in the channel of the regular denomina- Mr. Wishard asked Mr. Moody in 1886 to tion to which the society or individual give him an opportunity as secretary of is attached. It was after this excellent· the International Committee to meet spirited way that Rev. A. A. Fulton of some college students at Northfield for Canton, China, while in this country Bible study. It was at the gathering during the year, stirred the young that followed on this invitation that the Christian Endeavor people to give two Student Movement originated at Mt. cents a week for foreign missions. The Hermon. There were present 251 young result of that effort was the enrolment men from 89 colleges. of several thousands of persons pledged to give that sum. It was reported that This movement enrolls 6200 volun- in Philadelphia on one evening 6000 teers varying in age from 20 to 30 years, persons took that pledge, and within a and 2600 of whom are in institut.ions few months the number had increased pursuing their studies. About 1300 of to 50,000, and waf< rapidly pushed bethis list are, from various causes, count- yond that, with an appeal to make it at ed out of the probable force that will go once 100,000. We have not the statistics abroad. Some 320 have sailed for the up to date of writing, but the fact of the field. Of the entire force about three enthusiasm of these young Christians sevenths are ladies. The volunteers remains, and that other fact of the posrepresent denominationally seven of the sibilities of their properly directed enerprincipal churches and others, in the gies in the interest of missionaIY conratio of 27 p& cent Presbyterian, 24 tributions, and, what is equally of worth, per cent Methodist, 17 per cent each of the dissemination of missionary in- .Baptist and the Congregationalists, 3 telligence. per cent Lutheran, 2 per cent Protestant Episcopal, and 10 per cent Friends and Sunday Schools.-As allied with and others. Of those who have gone abroad contributive to all that we have written 33 have gone to Africa, 229 to Asia, 5 to about missionary zeal and work among Europe, 13 to Central and South Ameri- the young, it is vastly important that ca, 6 to the South Seas; 23 are miscel- we do not let slip the greatest factor of laneously grouped and " not located." all of them-the Sunday.school. Every Sunday-school in the land ought to be Young People's Society oj Christian En-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGll:NCE

a school for the study of missions, as most purpose and pleasure of the Roman well as for education in the grace of Catholic Germans. Here were a thou- benevolence represented by the mission- sand delegates, including men eminent ary offerings. The study here should in the professions and in public affairs, be systematic, and continued through a who decided to support the Triple Alli- .course of, say, three years. ance, and to urge upon the Government the recall of the Jesuits. 'fhey dealt But by one means and all means let boldly with the question of the restorathe young men and maidens, and along tion of the iemporal power of the Pope, with them the children, be inspired and appointed a committee to arrange with the privilege and obligation to tell for a congress to be held in Switzerland, out and push out the truth of salvation most likely, on the one hundredth annithrough Jesus versary of the birth of Pius IX., May 15th, 1892, for the gathering of repre- "Till earth's remotest nation has learned Mes- sentatives of the total Roman Catholic siah'8 name. " communities of the world, to see what can be done to secure the proposed THE PAPACY. restoration of the sword to the head of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. The Roman Catholic Congress, which met in Berlin early in September, is supposed to have represented the fore- V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-According to the extensive and ex- tIed the facts in the case. Omitting all haustive tables of statistics appended to over nine years of age, the number of the second volume of the "Encyclo- communicants is 6,250,045, or, if that predia of Mtssions," recently published class is included, the total will be inby Funk & Wagnalls, of societies doing creased by some 735,000. The organizadirect general missionary work in the tions are 10,227, and the church edifices foreign field, there are 47 in the united 8765, with a cash value of $118,382,000. States, 32 in Great Britain and Ireland, More than half of the Catholic popula- 10 in Germany, 6 in Holland, 105 in all tion is found within the limits of five Christian countries. In addition to States, New York leading with 1,153,- these, there are 51 women's societies, 26 000; Massachusetts following next with special, or publishing societies, 9 medical 614,600; and after this Pennsylvania societies, 35 doing work in behalf of the with 551,600; Illinois, 473,300; and Jews, and 39 which sre classed as indi- Ohio, 336,000. Wisconsin has 249,000. vidual or miscellaneous. Including all As illustrating to what an extent this of all the various kinds, the sum is 280. Church is polyglot, in !I. single diocese A complete bibliography is also given, in Pennsylvania confessions are heard in which are contained more than 5000 in German, French, Spanish, Italian. titles of books on missions and mission· Hungarian, Polish, Bohemian, and ary themes; and in the alphabetical Lithuanian. Ecclesiastical rule is in list of stations upward of 2400 are given the hands of 1 cardinal, 13 archbishops, from all continents and islands. and 66 bishops.

-Much speCUlation and many wild -The public schools of this land may guesses have found their way into print not improperly be set down among the concerninll; the strength of the Roman home missionary forces which work Catholic Church in the United States; mightily for tho public weal, and the but now the census seems to have set- figures are not far from stunning. The teachers alone are a great host, number. been baptized and 2032 children en- ing 361,273, while the scholars are 12,- rolled in the mission schools. 563,891. Of these, 1 327,822 are colored. Or if the 686,106 in private schools -The stated clerk of the Presbyterian and the 673,601 in parochial schools be Church (North) has issued a comparative include:l, a grand total of almost 14,000,. summary of the work or that denomina- 000 is reached. But even this leaves out tion during the past six years. The the thousands found in all our acade- following table partially shows the in- mies and schools of higher grade. crease: -The latest figures from Utah give Ministers………… .. 1886. 1891. this as the encouraging summary of Churches………….. .. Christian work done in the territory, 5,546 6,623 and representing what has been mainly Communicants .. . …. . 6,281 7,0;0 accomplished by 15 years of effort. The Sunday·school members. 666,909 806,796 71 ministers belong to 9 denominations 743,518 883,680 (including the Unitarians, but not in· cluding the Catholics, with 20 churches CONTRIBUTIONS. and 7893 members). The churches are 75, with a membership of 4500. In the Home missions, ……… $760,947 $995,625 85 schools scattered through 68 towns Foreign missions…….. 651,160 784,406 are 174 teachers and 6800 scholars. In Education…………… 97,954 154,518 these from the beginning not less than Sunday-school work….. 34,739 181,915 30,000 have received instruction, of Freedmen……………. 91,273 124,814 whom about 70 per cent were from Mor· Congregation •……….. 7,640,855 9,7'64,379 man families. This work is sustained at an annual cost of $200,000.. and in- Expressed in totals, the gifts for all purvolves the holding of $1,500,000 for poses in 1886 amounted to $10,592,231, church and school purposes in land, buildings, etc. or over $15 per member; in 1891 to $14,062,356, or over $17 per member. -One of the first two fields chosen and occupied by the American Board -The Hawaiian Kingdom is made up was among the American Indians, and of many nationalities. Numbering 80,- during the next 30 years more than half 000 six years ago, it has now a populaof its missionaries were sent to the same tion of 90,000, of whom 40,000 are napeople. As late as 1830, of 225 upon its tives and half· castes, and of the rest roll, 147, including 34 unmarried wom· about 20,000 are Japanese, one fifth en, were devoting their lives to the reo women ;'13,000 Chinese, 800 of them demption of the red men. In all 15 women; 9000 Portuguese, 2000 Ameritribes were reached, and 48 churches can (born in the United States), 1200 were gathered, with 3940 members. In English, German, and French. Protlater years, as calls from the foreign field estants number 30,000, Catholics 20,- became more numerous and urgent, and 000 ; the rest are Asiatics or indifferent. as other instrumentalities were fash- For the Asiatics and Portuguese earnest ioned, this part of its work was gradu. missionary work is being done, as well ally given up. as in some of the islands of the South- ern Paci fic by the Hawaiian Evangelical –Bishop Thoburn, of the Methodist Association. Of this society the income Episcopal Church, says that 90 "North. last year was $61,500, of which $13,900 field missions" have been established was expended upon the Japanese, Chiin India with the money so generously nese, and Portuguese. contributed at Northfield in 1890. In these new missions 1500 persons have -America, through the American Board, expended in 50 years $1,250,000 to evangelize Hawaii, and has during that time received about $4,000,000 a year in trade. England's missions are said to bring back ten pounds in trade for every pound given to convert the heathen. Christianity means a demand for clothing and utensils. The fitst sign of grace in a penitent savage is a request for a shirt. If only rum could be kept out! But rum and Bibles are apt to go contributions for home work were $6433, in the same ship for Polynesia and and for work outside, $713. Africa. -The Basel Society bas a prosperous -The Church of Scotland issues its mission upon the southwest coast of annual report in the form of a bound India, in which are found a total of 125 volume containing 1069 p.ages. The missionaries, including 52 ordained men members number 593,393, and the net with their wives, 18 laymen, and 2 unincrease last year was 5439. The in- married women, with 15 ordained nacome, omitting all endowments, etc., tives and 145 other native helpers-a standing for" by-gone liberality," was total of 285 toilers. To the churches 177 $1,813,265 from contributions, and were added last year, making a total of $339,520 from seat rents, or $2,152,785 5197 members. In the 121 schools 6372 in all. The receipts for foreign mis- are under instruction. The nat.ive consions, including $52,685 from women's tributions were $6372. societies, were $224,855. The missionaries number 70, of whom 22 are or- -A large proportion of the money exdained, with 7 ordained and 89 unor- pended in behalf of Moravian missions dained native helpers–a total force of is contributed by the benevolent of 166. The 29 churches have 951 mem- Great Britain and elsell'here, who ar:e bers, including 285 added last year. Of not members of that body. Thus ever schools there are 89, with 5287 scholars. since 1818 the London Association in The native contributions were $49,907 Aid of Moravian Missions has been in 1890. Among the" schemes" of this gathering funds, and the amount col- Church is a work in behalf of the Jews, lected last year amounted to $14,330, for which $28,700 were contributed. and legacies were received amounting to $8100, while but $24,060 were derived -Within 19 years the McAll Mission from the Brethren's congregations, etc., has grown from a single small room in in Europe and the United States. The Paris, with 40 chairs and 2 workers, to total expended upon the missions in 134 stations scattered all over France, 1890 was $100,115. and including suoh important cities as Marseilles, Bordeaux, Lyons, Nice, New -The British Society for the Propa Rochelle, Nantes, etc., and in Algeria gation of the Gospel among the Jews as well; 18,061 sittings, and more than has had an existence of 48 years, and 600 persons engaged in the work. Dur- its income, according to the last report, ing 1890 upward of 27,000 domiciliary has reached $31,620. The field of visits were made, and for adults alone operations includes not only the British 16,111 services were held. The total at- Isles, but Germany, Austria, Turkey, tendance was 1,237,688. The entire and Russin as well. In Wilna hospital cost of the miSSIon was $89,563, of 24,000 were treated last year. And in which sum $33,910 was derived from all, as the report states, " thousands of the United States, $19,909 from Eng- Jews have been drawn to the cross and land, $17,762 from Scotland, and $13,- throne of Jesus." In aid of this and 340 from France, Switzerland, etc. other similar societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has issued in He.. -The Societe des Missions Evangeliques brew 404,000 Old Testaments and 490,. 000 portions, 8300 New Testaments anQ a Paris has prosperous missions both in 40,000 portions, and 204,000 diglot copies of the Scriptures, or those CCott. Tahiti and in Basutoland, South Africa, taining the Hebrew and some other la1J, with 3~ stations and 123 out-stations, 29 guage better known to the readers. missionaries, and 85 native preachers. The church members number 9111, the -The London Medical Missionary cateohumens 3781, and 222 were added Association has for its object the educato the church last yellr. The number under instruction is 8339. The native tion of physicians, as well as the found- -In the year 1855 there were in Briting and support of medical missions, ish India 430 schools, both government whether independent or otherwise. The and missionary, having 30,000 pupils, income last year was $11,530. In the chiefly boys. By the recent census it entire foreign field are found 139 medi- appears that there are 130,000 schools cal missionaries holding British diplo- of all grades, and over 4,000,000 pupils, mas-an increase of 14 in a year. China a goodly percentage of these pupils being alone is blessed with 104 devoted men girls. Marvellous as this growth is, we and women, who, like their Master be. have only to remember the enormous fore them, give themselves to healing population of India to see that there is the sick. a vast work. yet to be done; for though there are 4,000,000 pupils in the schools, -Although Bavaria has a population this is but one and one fourth per cent of only about 5,000,000, it has no fewer of the population. than 17,992 endowments of various kinds, the sums amounting to 421,996,- -The English Baptist Society is soon 035 marks. Of these 202,878,887 marks to have a new steamer upon the Upper are for charitable institutions and pur- Congo. The Peace has been in use poses, 159,757,226 for religious pur- since 1882, and has rendered invaluable poses, about 60,000,000 for educationa- service, but is not large enough nor purposes. Of the' sum total devoted to Iwift enough for present purposes. The religious purposes, 140,036,054 are for new v.essel, the Goodwill. is to be 84 the Catholic Church, and 18,242,767 for feet long and 13 feet beam. Every the Protestant; The former has 8474 particle of the vessel, hall, boiler. enendowments, the latter 1174. This is gines, and all, will have to be carried about in proportion to the population. on men's shoulders some 230 miles over a very hilly road. The work of this so- -The Christian Mission Church in ciety extends more than 900 miles from Belgium, organized 53 years ago, now the base, at Leopoldville. As yet more numbers about 8000 souls. The in- than 1000 miles of the waterways of the crease in the last three years has been Congo Valley have never been visited only a little over 500 ; but the only sur- by a missionary, and 2000 miles have prise is that there has been any gain at been traversed very hurriedly, so that all in this land, where both Roman there is a great work for these mission- Catholicism and MateriMism are equally ary vessels to do. ready to crush the Gospel. The number of Protestant churches is 93, served -Harput, in Eastern Turkey, accordby 21 pastors and evangelists, aided by ing to the thought of not a few, stands 9 Bible readers. The Evangelical So- I1.t least upon the outskirts of ancient ciety controls the Protestant work. and Eden. The field, of which this city is has founded the Evangelical Sunday- the mission centre, contains 59 stations schools, of which there are 52. The under the care of the American Board, last report of the society shows that the with 25 churches and 1717 members, income in the last year was 151,278 including 159 added last year, 10,330 francs. A large proportion Of this is adherents, 7000 hearing regularly the given' by the friends of the cause in word, and 5000 following the Interna- England and elsewhere. tional course of Sunday-school lessons. The various congregations contributed -Says The Mission Fwld: "In India $7200 last year, leaving only $3300 for a single 'church, Whose members have a the Board to raise outside of the salaries total income of $]800, gives annually of the American missionaries, and the $400 of that sum for religious objects. a parents paid besides $3550 for the board quarter of which is set apart for the and tuition of their children ill the support of a native missionary in an- schools. other district.·, Statistics of Missionary [THE following tables are intended to inclnde only Foreign Missions, that is, missions to foreign work of the Methodists and Baptists and others in Europe, as well as efforts for the evangelization from the published reports Of the various Societies, and, with rew exceptions, present the facts as has been received from the Encyclopredia of Missions and the Concise Dictionary of Religious desired, earnestly aimed at, and most diligently sought; but, as it always occurs in such nuder· Home Missionary _ _ _-"Cc::0.=n=stituency. Income.

II . ; I UNITED STATES ..~fs~i ~ – fi – – .~,; – ~'" ~ AND 2S CANADA. –~ – ..E.. =~:I Se~'" – -~Q) ~ ———–1– -Q – – -<Ij Baptist Missionary Union……… ….. 1814 6,138 7,786 717,640 $492,275 $51,038 Sonthern Baptist Convention'………. 1845 8,824 16,091 1,235,765 113,522 1,771 Free Baptist.. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. … .. .. 1836 1,531 1,314 82,683 25,497 400 Baptist General Association. . . . . . . .• .. 1873 560 200 50.000 500 Christian (Disciple)……………….. 1875 675,000 67,750 1 4,678 3,388! 1,023 American Christiau Connection. . . . . . . .. 1886 1,500 1,700 120,000 3,000 1,500 Seventh Day Baptist……. , …….. …. 1847 100 110 9,000 4,500 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.}……. 1810 4,619 4,817 506,832 762,Q86 117,494 Methodist EpiscQpal, North……….. 1819 12,914 22,833 2,783,967 566,347 204,300 Methodist Episcopal, South… . . . . . . . . . . 1846 4,862 11,767 1,166,019 219,940 8,147 Methodist Protestant… . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1882 1,441 2,003 147,604 13,32-3 460 African Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . .. . . . . 1886 2,500 3,000 100,000 7,000 1,600 Wesleyan Methodist …… , …………. 1887 300 600 18,000 2,000 440 Seventh Day Adventists…. …. …. . … 1874 930 26,112 1.485 Evangelical Association……………. 1876 3541 2,043 145,603 12,000 United Brethren………… … …….. 1853 1,864 I 4,203 197,123 10,000 1,467 I I 10,801 Protestant Episcopal…… .. .. …. .. .. 1835 4,163 2,435 508,292 189,184 6,800 Presbyterian, North .. .. 1837 6,158 6,894 775,903 942,691 49,423 Presbyterian, South … . 1862 1,200 1,144 169,000 112,952 3,976 782 902 United Presbyterian… . 1858 124 106,385 1,040,871 1 30,695 124 Reformed Presbyterian. . . .. .. ……. 1856 2,776 I I 1,646 11,289 . 19,614 Cumberland Presbyterian……….. …. 1852 165,940 22,260 1,812 Reformed Dutch.. … …………….. 1832 560 551 88,979 117,090 8,003 Reformed German…….. , ………… 1878 835 1,554 200,498 17,000 I 3,000 Associate Re.formed, South …………. 1879 81 117 8,534 I 3,Q.37 1 300 German Evangelical Synod… .. …. …. 1883 1,3,55 Lntheran General Synod. . . . . … . .. . . . . 1837 650 870 150,000 9,010 41,202 979 1,437 151,404 Lutheran General Council…. …. …. 1869 910 1,52'2 264,235 12,177 50 Methodist Episcopal, Canada……. …. 1873 1,285 1,268 233,868 27,503 6,491 Presbyterian, Canada…………….. 1844 972 1,920 160,105 105,525 4,172 Church of Englaud, Canada… … …. 1890 .~~ ..~~ 10',~57 ~~ 1:::: 1 . Congregationalist, Canada…….. .. …. 1886 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec ……….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,0421 677 Totals 73,235104,888 -10,936~3171 4.180~602 507,s83 Societies for 1890-1.

countries under the care of missionaries other than natives. And hence is omitted the bulk of the of the Jews and the Freedmen, the Chinese and Indians. Of course the figures are derived mainly they existed during the last half of 1890, or the first half of the current year. 8ubstantial assistance Knowledge, which have appeared within a few months. The utmost of accuracy has been eagerly takings, the desired, earnestly aimed at, sources of error are numerous and most perplexing.] Missionaries. I Native !:' 1 g Helpers. oj 1 :g 1 ~Sg ·1;:I • .~; ".~ <1i ~ .is I .§; ~ I ~ l1-4l1~01 ~:zg j .;0) .~…. ] i~"''' ~ "" ~S ;"a.0 g'" >."-.<. "0 " .e; "wil. ~ ~ -<5- ->'"1 ~ w. 0 ->-<- -(5 – -(5 – – – – – . – -:5 – — – I 1,390 139 13 119 107 232 626 1,645 681 76,603 8,708 1,038 20,107 185 38 …. 31 17 23 53 161 67 2,377 402 21 823 12 9 1 9 6 5 13 43 11 646 55 105 3,619 6 1 1 1 …. …. …. …. …. …. …. …. ….

41 17 …. 18 …. . … 25 60 12 1,418 158 10 817 32 2 …. 2 …. .. 7 11 3 92 35 …. . …

3 2 …. 2 2 2 7 18 1 30 5 2 29 1,058 183 17 181 152 174 2,243 2,980 387 36,256 4,554 1,025 47,319 373 169 10 160 126 1 447 2,571 3,483 334 52,956 5,747 1,090 33,844 516 52 2,000 169 50 …. 40 1 1 . … 99 224 60 4,944 6 256 . … 5 257 35 1 300 76 . … 3 5 …. 51 4 …. 12 29 2 203 12 . …

12 9 9 121 3 .. , 7 40 10 356 …. j2 2 2 …. 1 … 7 1 300 9 3 … 35 …. 5 5 17 882 31 5 …. 31 …. 5 24 :l7 5 378 …. 1 18 17 18 25 16 5 3 67 134 131 6,712 1,150 14 591 19 3,494 349 220 25 … 1 129 82 3,196 6 19 27 52 457 210 40 186 140 348 173. 1,097 377 28,494 2,87'5 605 27,813 100 33 3 26 18 15 12 107 25 1,284 246 16 1,300 28 1 21 25 24 495 554 39 9,832 735 252 10,480 21:1 1 5 6 …. 5 22 3 209 12 26 710 5 10 6 …. 6 6 2 171 37 11 63~ 63 4 298 155 23 4 23 12 30 283 375 51 5,326 552 113 4,069 24 3 …. 3:1 2 7 15 30 12 1,656 218 2 66 11 2 …. 2! 2 2 4 12 4 285 24 4 65 10 4 …. 41 1 . … 15 24 3 234 34 4 250 12 5 …. 4! 3 4 167 183 338 6,492 580 195 4,784 6 4 …. 31 …. 2 7 16 2 832 1 89 1,073 19 11 …. I … 45 71 10 1,538 578 4 485 15 ….

130 . ~j 324 1 24 6 152 220 87 8,172 711 141 4,100 1 1 …. …. ." …. …. …. …. . … .. . ….

—— _:;I_~l_~ 40 202 .. . 39 30 1,796 299 36[ 5,700 9 16 …. 141 187 22 2,493 415 41 350 -7218 4.649 1,066 145 966 736 1,341 11,946 129,806 8.625. 235-:-276 ! 4,867 1169,451 British Poreign Missions. By Rev. James hood a spiritual power. M. Coillard Johnston, Bulton, England. calls for a teacher of boys, and regrets that he has often to decline applications United Presbyterian Church of from dark little applicants because there Scotland's Foreign Mission.-This is no instructor. A young fellow· worker, vigorous denomination, so notably a Rev. A. Jalla, of the Waldensian valmissionary church, reports extended leys, described as worthy, active, and help on behalf of its continental and amiable, had just gone to Kimberley colonial mission stations. In foreign imd the Cape to meet his bride. The work it occupies 7 mission fields, on leader of the mission was taking the opwhich sened 117 fully trained agents, portunity of sending under his care of whom 57 were ordained European Litia. the eldest Bon of the king, to the missionaries; 20 ordained native teach- Morija High School, Basutoland. This ers, 10 medical missionaries, of whom 4 youth's intelligence, prepossessing manwere ordained; 5 European evangelists ner, and evident susceptibility war_ and 25 female missionaries. These rants M. Coillard in hoping that by and agents superintended 97 native evange- by he may become a trusted missionlists, 332 native teachers, 67 nati ve Ze- ary's friend. Upon a canal six miles nana workers, and 42 other helpers. long, connecting Sefula with the Zam- The native church membership last year besi River, M. Coillard had been busy showed an increase of 900 soula-the for two years. 'l'his year he hoped to greatest addition ever recorded. In the see its completion. Mr. and Mrs Goy year 1880 the members in the native had been laboring at Sesheke, and were churches numbered 9687, and ten years about to go (D. V.) to Seomaat the Gonge later, 15,799. The foreign mission in- Falls. The absence of a settled popucome in 1890, including the contribu- lation at Sesheke, which is used as a tions for Zenana work, was £40,592, meeting-place for some dozen or more and an additional sum of £13,605 was chiefs from far off villages, has natugiven by the natives themselves in sup- rally prevented systematic labor. At port of missions, schools, and hospitals. Kazungula, L. Jalla, an esteemed broth- United Presbyterian missionaries at er, had been struggling with fever. His present on furlough number among station, yet in the stage of infancy, is others Dr. John Husband, Rajputana; destined, from its topographical posi- Rev. Dr. William Z. Turner, .Tamaica; tion, to be an important centre. In the and Rev. Johu W. Stirling, Kaffraria. autumn another esteemed young broth- The Presbyterians are fulfilling the ex- er, Mons. Vollet, from Paris, was expecthort..tion of Dr. J. Monro Gibson in ed, accompanied by two (M. Coillard being both self-sustaining and self-sac- says, " we fain hope more") evangelists. rificlng. At these different centres the work is developing slowly,· the laborers having The Barotsi Mission (Central Af- the blessing of "good understanding rica).-In M. Coillard's earnest labors and union. " several Christian friends in Glasgow are deeply interested, and regular support- Very kmdly M. Coillard alludes to the ers. Amid difficulties in journeyings new missionary expedition of the Engand tribal negotiations the missionary lish Primitive Methodists to Mashikusteadfastly holds forth the Word of Life lomboe Land. Its leader, Rev. Mr. in these long-neglected regions. The Buckenham, rad accompanied M. Coilpoor state of health of Mrs. Coillard is lard to interview the king for the privia sore burden on this whole·souled toil- lege of establishing a station in his er. To his joy there recently arrived territory. To the joy of all, permission Miss Kiener, from Neuchatel. This was given. The arrival of the Primitive lady's consecration and affectionate Met·hoilist brethren after many perils disposition will make her in alllikeli- and hardships, M. Coillard observes, is the answer to many prayers. Help in ity were appreciated very warmly by sustaining the beloved :French pastor's philanthropic and missionary workers labors will be sent per Mr. William in West Africa. In reply to an address, Ewing, 7 Royal Bank Place, Glasgow, Sir Alfred observed that in regard to the Scotland. education of the nativel! great credit was due to the various self-sacrificing English Missions in Canada.-The missionaries, who had been and connomination of the Ven. William Day tinued to be the popular educators. Reeve to the bishopric of Mackenzie He spoke of the need of open and safe River, in succession to Bishop Bompas, roads for the onward progress of the recently translated to the new diocese country, and the value that the repatriaof Selkirk, has the approval of the Arch- tion of negroes would be to Africa. .The bishop of Canterbury. He was educat- question, he contended, should now be ed at the Church Missionary College, viewed in the Old and New World in Islington, ordained by the Bishop of the light of retributive justice to Africa Rupertsland in 1868, appointed bishop's for the wrongs inflicted on her in the chaplain in 1880, and archdeacon in past. His policy in befriending negro- 1883. He has done years of honored land had been guided by the three C's work in Northwest America, notably at –consideration, conciliation, and cul- :Forts Simpson and Chipewyan. In the ture. With a splendid record of sucprime of manhood, still under fifty, a cess, Sir Alfred Moloney has sailed to great career may be anticipated. He fulfil his new appointment as Governor was on furlough a little while ago. The of British Honduras. consecration will probably be performed by the Canadian bishops. Native Races and the Liquor Tra!- fic.-By the two envoys of Gungun- With the translation of the Bible into hana, chief of Gazaland, who have rethe Cree language, the Bishop of Moo- turned home after a visit to British sonee writes home that he is making shores, the United Committee have sent rapid progress. Next winter the task a letter expressing their pleasure that may probably be finished, when the be wishes to exclude the white man's Bishop of "The Great Lone Land," drink, which has recently been introwho has occupied his see since 1851, duced there, and assuring him that the will likely resign. The endurance of governments of Europe have agreed privations in an uninviting region, and that strong drink shall not be forced on cheerfully borne, have proved his mis- chiefs or people against their wishes. sionary character and secured him the The letter oncourages him to forbid the devoted attachment of the Indians. sale of this ruinous t~affic, and urges The Rev. J. A. Newnham, a Canadian, him, in conclusion, in these earnest has sailed for Moosonee, and should he words: "Keep it out of your country feel himself capable of bearing the of Gazaland entirely; it is a deadly strain of the work, his name may be enemy alike to the chief, to the head. submitted to the Archbishop of Canter- men, and to the common people." Rebury in succession to Dr. Horden as ports from abroad and by personal bishop. testimony unite in exposing the spread of this fearful evil. From Africa-east, The Aborigines' Protection Society. south, and west-from Madagascar, from -Always in close sympathy' with the India, from the South Seas, and from cause of missions, the society has lately .Alaska there is a great outcry against done honor to Sir Alfred Moloney,' a the foe which makes heathenism more pof-ular WeAt African governor since awful, and likewise paralyzes the growth 1867, and widely esteemed for his just of native converts. and politic dealing with the natives of the interior. His valuable services to Wesleyan Foreign Mission Fi· commerce,' civiliza'tion, and Christiannances.·-At the Nottingham Confer. Another aspE'ct of Catholic affairs was ence in July the present adverse balance presented by the Rev. L. C. Casartelli of £20,000 was the subject of a warm to the delegates attending the Catholic discussion. The representatives of the Conference held in London. The speak- Committee strongly repudiate the charge er, who is the editor of the English organ of blame which has been made. Much of Catholic foreign missions, stated that of the criticism and unrest the Rev. nothing was practically known in Eng· Marshall Randles considered to be the land of the Catholic Church Rsthe great. result of a ground swell following the est foreign missionary in the world, folevents of two yeal'S ago. No new policy lowing the observation with an extraor. was advocated for the removal of the dinary assertion-viz., that in India last debt save the appointment of adult col· year there were 841 Protestant mis. lectors, and the responsibility of district sionaries, whose reports indicated that sub·committees to a central committee, only 298 converts had been added to the and the arousing of fresh interest in the native churches at a cost of £48,000. claims of foreign missions. For the The Catholics, on the other hand, were fair name of the influential Wesleyan able to show in one diocese where they community, whose servants abroad and labored, which had a population of officials in London are not surpassed, 7,000,000, that their missionaries had the obligat.ion of extinguishing the received more than double that number heavy debt is an immediate duty. A of adult persons. The former part of communication was read to the Con- this statement is completely disproved ference announcing the death of the by the latest returns from three societies Rev. Thornley Smith, 6f London, for· alone in British India-the Church and merly a missionary pioneer in South Wesleyan Missionary Societies and the Africa, where he successfully labored American Baptists. half a century ago. He was the author of several works relating to missions. Miscellaneous.-Much uneasiness is felt by the London Missionary Society Roman Catholics in England and for the welfare of their converts, sta- India-a Contrast.-Much surprise tions, and training institution in Samoa, was caused at the Annual Conference of through the antagonism of Mataafa to Catholic Young Men's Societies of Great the rule of Malietoa. Business at Samoa Britain, lately assembled in Wigan, Lan. is stagnant.-The inquiry into the Pal· cashire, by a paper which the Rev. Aus· estine Mission is being conducted by the tin Powell read on ., Submerged Catho. Archbishop of Canterbury in London lics" who were lost to tho Church. He with closed doors.-A member of the said that never since Elizabeth ascended Calvinistic Methodist Missionary Sothe throne of England had the pros. ciety has promised a legacy of £30,000 pects in the country been darker. In to the Jubilee Fund.-In 1895 the Lon_ most parts of England the Catholics don Missionary Society will reach its cenwere losing in numbers both relatively tenary, an event which the directors wish and actually. Emigration to America, to anticipate by placing a hundred ad. which affected them, wasa non.prevent- ditional missionaries in the foreign field. able cause, whereas great and partially -Excellent patronage, including that of preventable causes were apostasy and the queen's, has been given to the South the aversion of young men to matrimony. African Choir, at present on a tour in In reply to his critics the essayist 0 b· England.-The General Assembly of served that figures could not be gain- Ireland reports successful work in India said. Liverpool was the only diocese and China, and among the jungle tribes, showing an increase, and even there it with a revived interest in missions at was not in proportion to the growth of home shown by a gratifying increased population. income. Monthly Bulletin. Baptist missionaries with their wives sailed from New York July 15th for Africa. -Susi, the last of those faithful Brazil. In 'Goyaz, there is a daily paper servants of Dr. Livingstone, who brought protesting against elections on Sundays, his body to the coast on that most reo as the Protestants will not vote on that markable journey, one of the grandest day. The influence of Sabbath.keeping funeral processions the world has ever is a mission and evangelization in itself. seen, died at Zanzibar on May 6th. Chili.-The Presbyterian Mission in -Along the West African coast there Chili has five organized churches, as are now 200 churches, 35,000 converts, well as preaching halls in the principal 100,000 adherents, 275 schools, and towns of the country. Evangelists make 30,000 pupils. Thirty.five dialects or long tours, scattering the bread of life. languages have been mastered, into There are two schools-an elementary which portions of the Scripture and reo one at Valparaiso, attended by 200 ligious books and tracts have been trans· scholars, and a superior institution at lated and printed, and some knowledge Santiago, with 80 scholars, some of of the Gospel has reached about 8,000,000 whom have come from homes in Peru of benighted Africans. and Balivia. A young Spanish pastor, -King Lewanika. the ruler of the M. Francesco Diez, who studied at great Barotse, on the Upper Zambesi, Lausanne, has recently settled at San· has been converted from human sacri· tiago in connection with the mission.

fices, the slave trad e, and alcoholism. -Mr. C. PolIhiIl Turner, one of the The king has not offered a human sacri. .. Cambridge TIand" which went to fice for three years, has become a tee· China in connection with the China In- totaler, and forbids the sale of liquor in land Mission, is studying the Thibetan his capital. He has sent his eldest son, language in Kansuh province, on the Litia, to Morija, in Basutoland, to reo borders of Thibet, preparatory to carry- ceive Christian instruction. The chief ing the Gospel into that country.

has many excellent parts, and for some -Li Hing Chang, Viceroy, and the time has been on terms of friendship most powerful man in China, has writ. with Mr.. Coillard, of the Paris Society ten a preface to a medical work by the of Missions; and Litia himself is a prom. Rev. S. A. Hunter, M.D., giving the ising young man of Christian character. sanction of his name to foreign thera- -The Church of England is begin. peutics and medical missionary work.

ning miSSion work in Mashonaland, -Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned South Africa, in good earnest. Dr. to resume his important duties as Presi.

Knight Bruce has been called to the dent of the Imperial College of Pekin.

bishopric of that country, and has gone It is nearly forty.lrwo years since Dr.

there by way of the Pungwe River, ac· Martin first set out for China as a mis· companied by one clergyman. Previous· sionary. Then almost six months were ly six laymen had been sent, by the spent on the voyage; now in less than overland route, with supplies for the one month the same journey is made.

mlSSlOn. Among these is a carpenter Then there were sixty missionaries, now who was with Dr. Livingstone through there are more than a thousand.

his 'second African expedition. Three -The twenty.fifth anniversary of the Christian natives from Gazaland are with China Inland Mission was held at Mild· this party. An American layman pro. may Hall, May 26th. A full letter in poses to follow shortly, paying his own lieu of a I'eport was read from Mr. Hud· expenses, while guided by the rules of son Taylor. In this letter he spoke es· the mission. pecially of the new headquarters of an Brazil.-Dr. G. W. Chalnberlain and Australasian branch of the society. In family, Mr. Myron A. Clark, and three giving statements in regard to the work he showed that the number of baptisms bis large toleration for Christians who reported was 407 as against 536 last differed from him in forms of worsbip year. But the number of unbaptized or in forms of ecclesiastical order. converts reported is much larger than the year before, more than making up Japan.-Mrs. Large, widow of the the deficiency. The total number of missionary of the Canadian Methodist communicants is over 3000, more than Church, who was murdered in Japan 4500 having heen baptized from the over a year ago, and who was herself commencement of the work twenty· six severely wounded in trying to save her years ago. husband's life, after a year's visit in Ontario, is now returning to Japan to -The death is announced of the Rev. re-engage in mission work. Dr. Bissell, of the Marathi Mission of the American Board. Dr. Bissell has -The Hongo Church, in Tokyo-in. spent forty years in India, and was one tended specially for students, R9v. Mr. of the most able missionaries in that Yokio (Ise) pastor, a man well known in country. His departure was sudden, America-was dedicated a short while as he was in his usual health until about ago. It is a substantial brick building, two hours before his death. He leaves corresponding in style with the buildfour sons in the ministry. ings of the university and national schools, near which it is located. It -The Scotch missionaries in the seats about 700. The entire cost of lot Punjab rejoice over a rich harvest of and building, with a small native house souls. At the station of Sailkot they bap- for a parsonage, was about $11,000, and tized 30 converts four years ago; but it is paid for. Most of the money was last year the number was already 800, raised in this country. and the blessed work is going on increasingly. Papal Lands.-Four of the members of the first Christian Endeavor Society -The venerable Dr. John Newton, formed in Mexico, at Chihuahua, have who died at Merrel, in Northern India, left to study for the ministry at Juarez. on the second day of July, was in the They have started another society, and eighty-first year of his age, and had the societies in Spain plan to unite with been in the missionary work in India those in Mexico in publishing literature for fifty-six years. Very few men have in Spanish suited to their needs. been permitted to pass through so long a period of service, and few have Russia. – The Russian Orthodox wrought so diligently and so well. He Churr.h is doing mission work among was stationed first at Lodiana, but more the nomad tribes in South Siberia. than forty years ago!> was transferred to Over 3000 adults were baptized last year. Lahore, where his chief work was done. A magnificent cathedral will soon be He was well qualified in scholarship dedicated at Tokio, Japan, in which and in his linguistic acquirements for country the Russian missionaries are the tasks which were appointed to him. most successful. The Moscow Mission. He published the first grammar of the ary Society numbers 12,000 members; Panjabi language, and the first and only and receives $150,000 annually. The Panjabi English dictionary. He trans. seminary at Kasan prepares young men lated the New Testament, and wrote for work among the Siberian tribes, giv. numerous tracts and essays. His influ· ing them instruction in the native diaence with civilians and men in high lects. office in the Punjab was large, and always wielded for the advancement of -The King of Siam has settled an civilization and good morals. Men gave annual allowance of $1500 upon the him unfeigned veneration, and loved three young sons of the late Dwight Bradley, son of the early missionary, l;liJll for hi$ BweetIless of. temper and Dr. Bradley. Mr. Bradley was in the government. service at Bangkok.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1891

It.''JittEO TO f"A

.ea., 'h …1.0 fh."k~ th .ike….. is onl~ 01 the .u"'f"<~ , ••ec.~• Or I.u …t st.ulied.

Iooth ,~.•te "" ….11. The yestmbl ..nce. -i. d-ep, phl •• arki, .. t, fundA1'I1ental.

711E SALE, BY PRIESTS ONLY, of j/HAC,II£D ..sPI/CITV.l1L .8E.lfEfITS AFTEJ( OEATH,- t/'ij !,."Jr~,IS the IPsseHti41 Ie.4e <U-"'l"~-h.·eL;,hiJ/d.s "f/,€.. .sul't!rstruclIO"e 4t/errDr.

, 1'1. ,: …,,. I,.t D. t A llOJ,uS, ISQ./ "-AS -the sc.ulptor of e.. ,1.

– – ""OTt TtU" 5IM'.&.Aft. FC~Tu RE S BUODI/ISM ROMANISM (tth;m deVlhsh.) (Ubi(S d.efectiye) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 5.-0ld &ries.–MAY.–VOL. IV. No. 5.-New Series.

LET US EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION.

[EDITORIAL, .A. T. P.] The supreme question of the hour is the immediate preaching of the Gospel to every creature. When Francis Xavier stood before the 'Walled Kingdom and felt the power of its adamantine exclusiveness and proud se1£- sufficiency, he exclaimed, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master r'

Could that heroic Jesuit of Navarre, whose grave was made at Goa in 1552, after these nearly three hundred and forty yellrs, see that" rock" opened to his Master, and the whole world now flinging wide the long-shut doors; and then see the comparative idleness and indifference of the Church, so slow to enter and possess the land, he would turn to the Church itself and cry again, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master ?"

The great question of the hour is, How can the immediate proclamation of the Gospel to every creature be made a fact? Other preliminary questions have been answered by the very movements of God's providence and the developments of human history. We need no longer to ask how we shall get access to the nations, for the barriers are down; nor need we inquire how we are to reach these uttermost parts of the earth, for the steamship and steam-car will bear us to the limits of the globe in less than two months ; nor need we search for the implements and instruments for the work of evangelization, for the printing-press offers to make the eye the handmaid of the ear in the rapid dispersion of the Gospel message, and science offers to be the powerful ally of faith in the conquest of the world for Christ. Nor is it a question of adequate force for the field, for the evangelical churches could furnish four hundred thousand missionaries, or one for every two thousa~d of the unevangelized population, and yet have one hundred at home to support every foreign missionary. It is not even a question of adequate m,eans to support a great army of missionaries, for the aggregate wealth which is at the disposal of disciples is so great that onetenth of it would amply suffice to sustain half a million workmen in the foreign field and supply all the needed adjuncts and accessories for mission work.

LET UI!! EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN Tms GENERATION

What, then, is the hindrance f We answer unhesitatingly that the Church of God is trifling with human souls and with her own duty. The time has come for plainness of speech. It is no time to put a veil over the face, or a gag into the mouth. Christian missions have never yet been taken up by the Reformed Church as an enterprise to be dared and done for God, like any othel' enterprise, with promptness and resoluteness. Two texts of Scripture should be the motto of the present age : "Where the word of a king is, there is power" (Eccles. 8 : 4), and, " the king's business requireth haste" (1 Sam. 21 : 8). The command of the King of kings is before us; that implies divine authority back of our commission, and hence guarantees divine ability to fulfil.it. And whatever is the King's business it demands implicit and immediate attention. To submit to His authority, to believe in the ability divinely assured, to attempt great things for God, and expect great things from God, would insure an era of missions so far eclipsing all hitherto done or attempted, that the present activity of the Church would be seen to be like the winking of an eye, or the movement of the little finger, in comparison to the energetic action of the whole body in a ra~e for a prize.

The question is asked, How can the eY"angelization of the world in our generation be made a fact?

God has certainly supplied a material basis for this stupendous achievement. Three things amaze and overwhelm the thoughtful observer: First, this is the age of world-wide openings. From Japan, at the sunrise, acrol!lS the whole track of the monarch of day to his sunset pavilion on Pacific shores, he looks down on scarcely one land that still shuts out the Gospel. 8econd, God has given us world-wide facilities. What implements and instruments! The Marquis of Worcester called the sixteenth century the century of inventions, and Dryden named the year 1666 the annus mirabilis. But the nineteenth century might crowd the aehievements of the sixteenth into a decade, and the years 1858 and 1878 were years that were in themselves as wonderful as almost any century previous to the sixteenth. Imagination can scarce paint any means of travel, transportation, communication and contact, which are not now supplied; end another quarter of a century may see the human race navigating the air as they now do the waters, and telegraphing WIthout wires, and driving mail matter through pneumatic tnbes. Again, this is the age of world-w.ide enterprises. Everything moves with a rapid foot, and time and space are annihilated. With a swiftness, credible only when witnessed, men push to the confines of the globe to find treasures, or to bear inventions. The Church of God alone moves slowly! Kerosene lamps and sewing-machines, parlor organs and glass beads are carried ahead of the Bread of Life.

Now, what is the natural basis of a world's evangelization? What, humanly speaking, constitutes man's responsibility in this work? We answer again: Three factors enter into the problem-men, money, and methods. The Gospel needs a voice-a book will not do. Behind the Bible must be a believer, behind the Gospel a gospeller, or herald. God wants witnesses who speak what they know. These the Church must sup- ply. At present the exact number of missionaries is stated as 5994. But for the native laborers, who outnumber ours almost seven times (35,343), our work would almost come to a standstill, with one missionary, on the average, to 166,000 unevangelized. Again, I say, the Church should robe herself in sackcloth at the remembrance of the fact that, in the nineteenth • century, it takes nearly six thousand Protestant church-members to supply one missionary! At the same rate of supply we should have had but a force of 8000 to 10,000 to bring into the field in the late War of the Rebel- lion!

There is the factor of money-for there is a financial basis of evangeliza- tion. The whole church-membership in Protestant churches of America and Europe raise $11,429,588 a year-less than thirty cents a member-less than one-tenth of a cent a day! These are no new facts, but they need to be beaten in by repeated blows.

Our superfluities and luxuries, absolutely unnecessary, save as made so by a luxurious and extravagant taste, reach an aggregate which is believed to be not less than $4.000,000,000. Suppose that only one-tenth of these was sacrificed. We should have $400,000,000 at once for the Lord's work!

Our comforts and conveniences aggregate fully as much more. Suppose we should give one-twentieth of them to the Lord, we should have an aggregate of $200,000,000 more, a total of $600,000,000. Ana yet we have not supposed our self-sacrifice to touch Qur necessities, which might yield no small percentage, in view of the extremities of the poor and the lost.

Consider what a power would accrue to missions if to-day self-sacrifice, without touching out actual needs. should simply begin by a tithe of our luxuries, and a half tithe of our conveniences! Let us have a new " Order of the Iron Cross !"

Then there is the factor of method. We need a careful and systematic method for districting the field and distributing the force. There is so much ground to be covered, and there is so much material of men and money to meet the need. Well, then, let us so map out the world-field and so divide and distribute all available workmen and contributions, that no part of the world shall be unsupplied. If the workmen are scattered, better one than none; and better to supply the whole field inadequately than leave whole districts absolutely destitute.

But I wish to emphasize that supernatural basis of missions, wherein it is my abiding confidence that the solution of this problem really lies. This work is God's work, and we are simply co-operating with the Father. going into all the world as ambassadors; co-operating with the Son, in the cross-bearing of self-sacrifice for souls; co-operating with the Spirit in w~tnessing to His power to save and sanctify. God'il work may demand haste, but never hurry and worry. And because it is His work it can be done if done in His way and in His strength. If I did not believe this I would give up all effort henceforth. The Church will never do this work until, from reliance on men, money, and methods we rise to dependence on the providence of God, prayer in Jesus' name, and the power of the Spirit.

1. The supernatural basis of missions is the divine command. The Word of the Kmg is the assurance of authority and ability: " Whatsoever He saith unto you do it.' , We have not bread enough for so great a multitude j but, He says, " Give ye them to eat," and our means are permitted to be inadequate because He intends to work a Ilew "miracle of the loaves. " We have not men enough to go into all the world j but He says, "Preach the Gospel to every creature," and He allows the supply to be inadequate that in answer to prayer He may "thrust forth laborers into His harvest. " We have but to go and do as He bids us, and we shall find God i'l with us, supplying all lack both of men and money. Our very deficiencies are a challenge to faith.

2. Again the supernatural basis is found in the promised power of Christ. In missions we bear our cross-not crosses-after Christ. We join Him in self-abnegation. We consent to die that others may live-to be buried that others may be garnered, a harvest for the kingdom. Now Christ is both the Captain of the Lord's host on the battlefield, guiding tlle movements of His army, and on the throne, King of kings, administering government. Hence come two grand confidences : First, that the battle is bound to issue in victory, and second, that Omnipotence is on our side. To open shut doors we need only to appeal to Him-to meet all threatening dangers we have only to rest on His power.

3. Once more the supernatural basis is found in the co-witness of the Holy Ghost. In the mouth of this divine, confirming witness, every word shall be established. The conditions of blessing are plainly indicated in the Word of God: (a) ADointed disciples: "Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." It is " not by might, nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord. " Something more than human words and witness brings men to Christ. (b) Scattered vessels. We are the chosen vessels, vehicles of conveyance.

There is here a truth which few seem to have grasped. The Holy Ghost is represented as coming to dwell in and work through disciples, but never as sustaining either of these relations to ungodly souls, who cannot perceive, receive or know the Holy Ghost. It is God's plan that believers shall be everywhere scattered in order to provide avenues of spiritual communication. The Holy Spirit has never yet been known to come down upon and work in a community where there were no believers. In the entire history of missions the intervention of some one or more believing disciples has been the condition of His outpouring. Hence, as water can be conveyed only in vessels or channels, the believer must. become the means of communication, impression, and salvation. Therefore, Christ waits to see

A VOICE lI'ROM THE FmLD

of the travail of his soul, and the Spirit waits to pour out blessing, until the believing Church scatters everywhere the witnesse!! of the cross.

The grand duty of the hour is, to my mind, as plain as an t:nc1ouded Bun at its zenith. Faith in the duty and so the possibility of doing it ; energy of action, courageously and promptly doing the King's business, and prayer for power from above. Give us these, and before the generation passes away the world shall hear the Gospel.

God makes specIal appeal to young men! With many of us life's Bun has passed the zenith and is moving toward its setting, and with not a few the sunset already reddens the sky. You, young men and women, have life before you. Your sun has yet to mount from dawn to zenith. In the age, on ages telling, when into every year is compressed the eventfulness of a century, you are to live. God is marching on ; the signal guns are sounding, the battle grows hot, and the hour is critical and pivotal. Who of you will fall into the ranks and take up the grand march ~ [NOTE.-The above is the substance of an address delivered at Cleveland, 0., before the late Students' Volunteers' Convention, Feb. 27,1891. The following letter, from Dr. McGilvary, will confirm the view here pre- sented.-A. T. P.] A VOICE FROM THE FIELD.

BY REV. n. McGILVARY.

CmENGMAI, N. LAOS MIssION, Oct. 22, 1890.

To The Missionary Review of the World: DEAR EDITOR: You might be interested to hear another voice from the field in response to the standard raised pre-eminently by your REVIEW for a crusade to evangelize the whole world during the present century. The idea is a grand one. Possibly, the faith of but few has reached the standard of Christianizing the whole world during the next decade. We all know it is not beyond the divine power to effect it. It may be doubtful whether it is the revealed will of God that all of any age shall experience the saving power of the Gospel. The number of the saved belongs to the secret things which belong to ,God. There can be no doubt, however, thai it is the revealed wiJI of the great Head of the Church that the Gospel is to be preached to every creature. That command forms the proper foundation of the Church's duty. That it is able, with a tithe of the zeal that nations manifest when their country is in danger, or that the world puts forth in amassing wealth, to carry the Gospel message to every living soul, admits of no doubt. There is latent power in fire and water to move a million-fold the present amount of machinery, but it must be converted into steam. So the great problem is to generate the latent power of the Church into red-hot heat to make i~ effectual. But what trumpet voice is to awaken the slumbering power of the whole Church ~ A pentecostal baptism would do it. That baptism would. surely be given in answer to a universal cry of prayer; but what shall move the Church to prayer ~ What more effectual appeal than the cry of a perishing world open to the Gospel q China's moderate call for five hundred laborers has been echoed by your REVIEW. Japan is a standing appeal and a standing argument to enforce it. Africa has uttered its voice till it is the centre of attraction in Europe. To all of these we heartily respond. Will your readers listen to an appeal for a race that can claim only two or three millions ~ We would appeal esp~cial1y to the Presbyterian Church, some of whom may not see its own excellent organ.

We may assume a general idea of the work in Chiengmai and Lakawn. In these we may regard the Gospel as firmly established. ·When the forces on the way, and those under appointment, reach us, we may hope not to have to draw soon for more foreign laborers for these. With a baptized membership of fifteen hundred, one native ordained minister, a number of valuable assistants and ruling elders, we doubt not that the work would go on were all the foreign laborers removed, while with their aid, which is yet needed, if not absolutely indispensable, we look for great results.

But to perfect the unity and symmetry of our work and design of reaching the whole race, at least two other stations should be occupied, and one of them immediately. In February, March, and April an eV'lngelistic tour of three months was taken by the writer to all the Laos states and cities except Hluang-Prabang, in the extreme northeast. Besides its immediate object, it was designed to take a resurvey of the whole field with 'a view of selecting the next station. Two points called for special attention. One is M-Nan, in one sense the flower of the Laos states. Its territory is as large and populous as Chiengmai, but its rulers are somewhat more conservative. It is open, but not yet so like a ripe apple falling into our hands as afourth one to which I would call the attention of the Church. One hundred miles to the north of Chiengmai is Chieng-Rai, or Kieng-Rai. Fifty miles farther north is Chieng-Saan (or Kieng~Tsan), the northernmost province or state in the kingdom, and to the east is Chieng Kong, both the latter being situated on the great Cambodia River. The rulers in all these are favorable to our work. The Governor of Chieng-Rai was disappointed that we could not occupy a lot previously given this year. There is an organized church of about eighty baptized members mainly the result of God's blessing on native labor. In Chieng-Saan there is another of over forty members. Chieng-Kong is the largest department of the M-Nan state, which closely borders on Chieng-Rai, while to the south is Papaw, with a membership that can soon be organized into a church. With a fair idea of the whole field from previous isolated towns, and an extensive acquaintance and inquiry for twenty years, I was hardly prepared to realize the possibility of reaching the whole Laos race in the next decade by a station to be formed immediately in those three places, with Chieng-Rai as the centre, and a subsequent one in the latter half of the decade in M-Nan. A more promising neld for evangel~stic work could not be chosen for the present than the . former. Providence has opened the door, removed all. obstacles, and planted churches in advance.

Before reaching home a plan was formed of going up to Chieng-Rai in Decem,ber, leaving my family and spending six months, and returning to Chiengmai the latter half of the year. With these bright visions of work, imagine my disappointment on learning that the debt of the Board required retrenchment and not expansion. But still the two stations of Chiengmai and Lakawn have appealed to the Board for its sanction. The last letter from the Board expressed a doubt as to its favorable decision. The only difficulty in the way is the funds. How many churches, how many indi- viduals in the church, could assume the expense of a station for one, three, or five years! Mr. James Lenox gave $3000 the first year to start the Chiengmai Mission. The call seems imperative. Not to adyance is to risk the loss of the best portion of our field. Hluang-Prabang, lower down on the Cambodia, contiguous to French territory, is already occupied by a Catholic mission. If we fail to advance, they probably will. The Govern- ment and the people would greatly prefer our occupying it. It would give a scope to our native workers, and develop as nothing else would the mis- sionary spirit in the native churches. It would furnish a wider field for our literature. There is no obstacle in the way but the want offunds. In nearly every place visited, the complaint was that our stay was too short.

The wife of the Governor of Chieng-Kong could hardly be reconciled, and .begged _for one month to be taught to read our Scriptures by Miss Mc- Gilvary. Three weeks after we had left we were overtaken by three men, who had not heard of our arrival, and who were anxious to study our re- ligion. A head priest in M-Ngow, whom I had formerly met, had read our books, and partially promised to leave the priesthood and come to Chiengmai to ~tudy more. The venerable Viceroy of M-Nan, eighty-four years of age, voiced a common sentiment in regard to Buddhism. When our religion was explained, at our audience, as well as it could be to one so deaf, he replied, "That is all very good. You may preach it to my people; but as for me, it is too late. I have built my temples, fed the priests, made my offerings, and performed my devotions in the only re- ligion I knew. I must rely on my merit for the future." To the sug- gestion that the road to Nirvana is practically endless, he replied: "You say truly. It can only be attained after myriads of transmigrations, but it is too late to enter a new one. You must teach the rising generation."

After myriads of transmigrations. If such appeals from princes, priests, and people touch no chord in the hearts of those who believe that they have themselves been saved by the Gospel, and make no call to prayer, offer no motive to self-denial and effort, what more can be said ~ Only one other voice is stronger, and that comes from the Mount of Olives, from the lips of the ascending Saviour, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, I am with YOIl alway, unto the end of the world.

Amen." Yours fraternally, D. MCGUVARY.

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS.

THE BASSEIN-ARAKAN MISSION AMONG THE SGAU AND PWO KAREli8.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Among the forty-two nationalities inhabiting Burmah about twenty be.. long to the Karen family, and are distributed over its entire territory, as well as that of Siam, and are supposed to number nearly 2,500,000 souls. So far as known, none of them are Buddhists or, idolaters; most of them believe in a Supreme Being, who is far away, and takes but little interest in human affairs j they also believe jn Nots, demons, or evil spirits, taking a malicious pleasure in annoying and troubling men, to whom they offer sacrifices of food, to placate them. They have no priests or medicine men. They are brave, honest, and reliable. The northern tribes are great fighters, while the southern tribes are peacllable and quiet. They are generally agriculturists, fishermen, or laborers, and very industrious. Their languages differ greatly, but philologists assert that they have a common root. They differ also greatly in cmtoms, habits, and manners.

Of the .tribes of Southern Burmah the largest are the Sgaus and Pwos, inhabiting the Tenasserim and Pegu provinces, between the eastern and western Yoma ranges of mountains, and extending from the twelfth to the eighteenth degree of north latitude. This includes all the delta branches of the Irawadi and a part of the main river, as well as the lower portion of the Salwen (Sol-ween) and Sitang (See-tong) rivers. In this territory the Tenasserim region was separated from that around the delta branches of the Irawadi by a wide expanse of jungle from one to two hundred miles in breadth.

The Gospel was first offered to the Karens of the Tenasserim provinces- Tavoy, Mergui and, not long after, to those in Amherst, Maulmain (Mohool-mah.een), and Maubee (Mah-oo-bee)-by Rev. George D. Boardman and Rev. Francis Mason, and the faithful assistant (Ko-thah-byu, the Karen apostle and first Karen convert), in 1828, and the following years. Unlike the Burmans, they readily accepted it, and very many were baptized. Many converts were gathered also in Rangoon, and the language was reduced"to writing by Rev. Dr. Wade, then of Maulmain, and some text- Looks and tracts" printed in it in 1831 and 1832. The New Testament was translated into the Sgau Karen dialect, and portions of it printed between 1833 and 1836. But though Ko-thah-byu and some of the other assistants had been very active and successful in carrying the Gospel to their eountrymen in the Tenasserim provinces and the region east of Rangoon, no effort had been made to reach the far more numerous Karens of the Bassein district, the southwestern section of Burmah, occupying the region drained by the delta branches of the Irawadi, and extending for some distance northward between the main river and the western Yoma range of mountains. This district had an area of 7047 square miles (about as large as Massa- chusetts) and, in 1881, a population of 381,419, of whom nearly 100,000 were Sgau and Pwo Karens. The Karen population has largely increased since 1881. The district is fertile, producing rice and fruits in great abundance and large quantities of fish in the rivers. Bassein, its capital, was a port of entry with a large commerce. The Burmans, who were the ruling class, oppressed the Karens most cruelly and had reductld most of them to a condition of peonage.

Light was brought to this people, then sitting in darkness, in a very singular way. In April, 1835, Rev. Thomas Simons, a Baptist missionary to the Burmans in Rangoon, who bad been on a visit to friends in Arakan, then a British province, determined to return to Rangoon overland through Bassein, crossing through a pass in the western Yomas to some of the branches of the Irawadi. His journey by boat and on foot occupied ~everal days. Mr. Simons did not understand the Karen language, but he carried with him many Burmese tracts, some of them written by Dr. Judson. In the villages at which he stopped he distributed these to the Burmans and Karens who came around him, and not knowing that the Burmans had prohibited the Karens from reading or hearing read any foreign books, he told them to ask some of the Burmans to read them to them. Mr. Simons made his way to Rangoon, and the bread which he had cast upon the waters seemed to have been wasted. But it was not.

Two years later Rev. Elisha L. Abbott, designated as a missionary to the Karens in Burmah, after spending a year in Maulmain and Tavoy in acquiring the language, came to Rangoon to commence his labors there. He met with great success and baptized nearly two hundred, mostly in the vicinity of Maubee, thirty miles north of Rangoon. In December, 1837, he left Rangoon to make his first visit to Bassein, in which no missionary had yet preached. He crossed the Irawadi, December 16th, and entered the little village of Sekkau. In the first house he entered he found several Christians, some of whom had visited Rangoon. Very soon an old man came in, and going up to Mr. Abbott said: " Teacher, I want to be bap- tized." On inquiring, Mr. Abbott found that two years before a Burman had come to the old man and offered to sell him two little b(loks in the Burmese language, which proved to be the" Golden Balance" and" The Ship of Grace," which Mr. Simons had given to him. As the old man could read Burmese, he bought them for two large bunches of plantains. He read them over and over again. They told him of an Eternal God and a Divine Redeemer. He was not satisfied, but wanted to know more, and hearing that the Karens in Maubee had received a new religion; he made his way thither through the dense jungle, infested with robbers and wild beasts, a distance of nearly a hundred miles, obtained light and instruction, embraced the Gospel with all his heart, told the story of the cross to his neighbors, some of whom were converted, and for a year had served God . with all his house. Three days later, at a large village on the eastern bank of the Irawadi, he found that a whole village of Karens, nearly a hundred souls, had been leq to embrace Christianity by reading some of these Bur- mese tracts distributed by Mr. Simons, and finding their way to Maubee had learned to read in Karen, and received instruction which enabled them to become very efficient missionaries to their countrymen. These people were not within the technical bounds of the Bassein district. Mr. Abbott ex- amined the~ carefully, baptized thirty-four of them, and organized them into a church, and went his way into Bassein proper. At the large village of Kyootoo, on the west bank of the Irawadi, he preached in Karen, and , among his hearers was a young Karen chief, Shway Weing, a man of re- markable abilities and great influence, but at that time, Mr. Abbott said, " a most ungovernable, wicked, and reckless heathen." Under that ser- mon he was converted, learned to read the Karen language, and began to labor most earnestly for the conversion of his people. Mr. Abbott, as soon as possible' after his return to Rangoon, decided to commence Ii school for young Christian Karens where they might be instructed and trained to be- come assistants in the missionary work. On the 8th of June, Shway Weing sen't him a number of young men to be instructed and baptized, and wrote a most interesting letter pleading that he would come to Bass~in if possible, and bring a great many of the precious books with him. The people of five Karen ~'illages, which he named, he said, "all worship God, every one; but we have no books, oh teacher, that we may fully understand the word of the Eternal God and keep it, and be enabled to distinguish between right and wrong. Weare very anxious that you come again."

On the 10th of June, 1838, Mr. Abbott began his training school with fourteen young men, mostly from Bassein, all Christians, but none of them as yet baptized. On the 20th Shway Weing arrived, with nine other young men, converted under his labors and those of Mau Yay and Moung Shway, two other young converts like-minded with himself. He desired for him- self and his associates that they should be baptized (he could not, he said, return to his village unless he was baptized), and receive a fresh supply of books to instruct those who were coming to him to learn the way of salva- tion. Eight of the young men were received into the school and, after a very careful examination, which convinced Mr. Abbott of the genuineness of his conversion, he was baptized, provided with books, and returned home rejoicing.

Presently there broke upon the missionary, his students, and the new con- verts, both in Rangoon and BaAsein, a storm of the most violent persecu- tion. Personally, Mr. Abbott was safe from violence, but his house was watched, Karens were prohibited from going thither, and any Karen found holding intercourse with him, or having in his possession any of the" white books" was beaten, imprisoned, put in the stocks, tortared, made to work on the pagoda-grounds, loaded with several pairs of heavy iron fetters and, on a repetition of the offence, threatened with death either by beheading or crucifixion. Mau Yay, Htou Byu, and another student, and Shway 1891.] MODEM MtsS10NAll.1' :M:Alt"VEtS. 881 Weing himself, suffered these cruel punishments, but they held firmly to their faith, though as yet none of them, except the young chief, had been baptized. All witnessed a good confession. They were at last released, but only by the decided action of the British Resident. After his release, Shway Weing wished to take more books to his people. "No," said Mr. Abbott, "you have just escaped with your life. If you I,Ire found with books in your possession now, you would certainly lose your head." " Should so much sooner get to heaven," was his reply.

The Burman Government was evidently in earnest to put down Christianity. Burmese Christians were persecuted as well- as Karens, and, as was their nature, the Burman officials gloated in inflicting the most atrocious cruelties. Yet the Karens could not be prevented from coming to the missionaries and pleading for books and instruction in the way of life, and if arrested and imprisoned they boldly avowed their Christianity. The missionaries found it necessary, for the sake of these poor converts, to remove to Maulmain, which was British territory, but their hearts ached for these poor Karens among whom the Gospel was spreading so rapidly through the efforts of these partially instructed assistants. By the first of January,. 1839, it was reported that more than a thousand of them had become obedient to the faith, and the good work was still progressing. Mr. Abbott was greatly distressed at the very small amount of knowledge which the new converts, and even the assistants, whose training had been so scanty, possessed j but he knew that they accepted Christ in simple faith as their Divine Redeemer. Yet, how to reach these humble disciples, to instruct, examine, and baptize them, and organize them into churches, and train up pastors for them, was a very difficult problem. It was out of the question to accomplish this from Maulmain j the journey by water was too long and dangerous, and that by land through the terrible jungle too perilous j and the Burman officials would prevent them from attempting either route, slaughtering them if necessary. The lower Tenasserim region, Tavoy, Mergui, etc., would be eve'll more inaccessible. For a time in the summer of 1839 there was a lull in the persecution, and the Burman Viceroy at Rangoon thought it would be good policy to favor the Americans, and invited Messrs. Kincaid and Abbott to visit Rangoon, return thither, and commence anew their missionary work in that city. They accepted his invitation, remained there forty days, during which they saw many of the Bassein oon- _ verts. They were satisfied of his friendly intentions and went back to Maulmain, intending to remove with their families to Rangoon in October. But the cruel and bloodthirsty royal tyrant, Tharawadi, was determined to crush Christianity out of Burmah, and almost immediately after the missionaries left Rangoon he summoned the viceroy to Ava, stripped him of all his honors, loaded him with chains, and consigned him to the death prison. In his place he appointed one of the most ignorant and brutal of his officers, with instructions to persecute all ChristIans, Burmans, Talaings, and Karens more violently than ever. All the missiunaries were obliged to escape to Maulmain, and the native churches were scattered.

There was now no alternative for Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid. The Bassein disciples could only be reached from Arakan, a narrow sandy strip of land on the eastern shore of the Bay of Bengal, extending to the western slope of the Yoma range of mountains, and having several good seaports. The land was sterile, the climate sickly, but it was British territory. From Sandoway, Ong Khy-oung, Sinmah, and Gwa harbors, on the Arakan coast, it was possible to cross the Yoma Mountains (here from 8000 to 12,- 000 feet in altitude) by three or four rather difficult passes. The mountains, and even the passes, were covered with a dense jungle inhabited by tigers, leopards, hyenas, rhinoceroses, and elephants, and enormous pythons, cobras, and other vcnomous serpents. Many bands of robbers had their haunts here. The plan decided upon was that Mr. Abbott and his family should remove to Sandoway and thence open communication through the mountain passes with the Bassein converts, who could come to Sandoway for baptism, and the most promising yOung men could be received at his house for study and training as native preachers and assistants. Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid and their families, with several Karen assistants, and the venerable Ko-that-byu, sailed for Arakan in February, 1840; Mr. Abbott and his company landed at Sandoway, March 17th, 1840, while the Kincaids went on to Akyab.

In January, 1840, there were in Bassein more than two thousand Christian Sgau Karens, none of whom had yet been baptized (brought to Christ by the zealous labors of Shway Weing, Mau Yay, Myat Keh, and others), who had avowed themselves Christians for the last one or two years, had led exemplary and pure lives, free from any taint" of heathenism or any sinful practices, and who were anxious to be baptized and organized into churches. Behind these were quite as many more who had abandoned all heathen customs and practices, and were disposed, so far as they knew, to become Christians, and accept Jesus as their Saviour and Redeemer. Of these 4000 or more, probably not more than three or four hundred had e'er heard a Gospel sermon, or seen a missionary; all they knew of the way of salvation had been acquired from the books and tracts which had been read to them, and the teachings of the assistants, whose instruction had been very meagre. They were very ignorant, but they had heard of Jesus, and they were willing to trust in Him and, if need be, to die for Him.

Immediately on reaching Sandoway Mr. Abbott despatched his two assistants over the mountains, to invite the young men to come to him for instruction, and other disciples to come for examination and baptism. Within a month 135 Karens had come in, between thirty and forty of them young men who had come to study for assistants. They continued to come in great numbers, though some lost their way and perished in the jungles. Mr. Abbot.t examined all the candidates carefully, and baptized several hundreds, who were organized into churches. Some of them remammg in Arakan, while others, with the best instructed assistants, after organization, returned over the mountains to Bassein, to establish Christian villages there. He was indefatigable in training native preachers, and they generally proved apt 8cholars. There was much sickness, jungle fever, and cholera, both in his own family and among the students, but the teaching work went on. He also interested the British Commissioner, Mr. (afterward Sir) Arthur P. Phayre, in his Karens, and procured grants of land for villages for them, timber for building, and seed rice for planting, the first year. The persecution was so severe in Bassein, the imprisonment so cruel, and the fines and plundering so crushing, that the poor Karens, in sheer despair, were compelled to fly to Arakan. More than a thousand thus emigrated in 1841-42. They had cleared the jungle and built up pleasant villages, with good chapels and comfortable dwellings when, in 1842, a terrible epidemic of cholera swept over both Arakan and Bassein, and more than a thousand of the converts fell victims to it and to the hardships they were called to endure. Many of the colonists in Arakan werl) so terrified by the pestilence, that they attempted to return to Bassein and perished in the jungle. Mr. and Mrs. Abbott were indefatigable in their attendance upon the sick and dying, and they taught the assistants to be active in these ministrations of mercy. The next year the Bassein disciples came over in great numbers, and the villages which had been deserted were made to blossom as the rose. In order to carry out his plan of instructing the preachers and people as rapidly as possible, and retain an oversight of the churches, Mr. Abbott every winter called the pastors (native preachers and assistants) and as many of the deacons and members of the churches as could come, to meet him at one of the frontier towns in Arakan for a conference of three or four weeks, at which he heard reports from each of the churches, advised them in regard to discipline, and instructed them in the doctrines of the Gospel. On these occasions many were baptized. At the conference of 1843, finding that his labors were to,o great for his strength, he decided to ordain two of the native assistants, in whom, from long acquaintance and thorough examination, he had full confidence. These were Myat Kyau and Tway Po. These were the first ordained preachers among the Sgau Karens of Bas~ein. They proved to be most excellent men, and for ten years they served the churches with great fidelity and success. Within about a year after their ordination, Myat Kyau reported 1550 baptisms and Tway Po nearly 600. Both acted as pastors as well as evangelists. Early in 1845 Mrs. Abbott and two of her children died, and Mr. Abbott was attacked with pulmonary consumption and compelled to sail for England and America. He was absent for two yeaIs, and returned with health still seriously impaired. An associate, Rev. J. S. Beecher, was sent to Sandoway by the Missionary Union. The Bassein-Arakan churches had been under the care of the two native evangelists during his absence.

Mr. Abbott and his associate entered upon their work with great zeal, visiting the association, counselling, instructing, and stimulating the churches to higher endeavor, directing their attention to the heathen around them, and in Northern Burmah, and encouraging them to establish the Karen Home Missionary Society, to sustain their own native preachers as missionaries to the heathen tribes. The tyrant Tharawadi was deposed and dead, and as the new king did not like to lose so many of his taxpaying subjects to the English by emigration, orders were given that the persecution should be relaxed. Under this lull in its fury, Messrs. Abbott and Beecher urged upon the churches that they should support their own native pastors i most of them willingly did this, and only about six hundred rupees ($270) was sent from America for that purpose.' An effort was made to establish elementary schools to teach both children and adults to read the Scriptures in the Sgau Karen language. The Pwo Karens, who had bee. neglected because the missiouaries did not understand their language, were now clamoring for books and teachers-a lack which the Roman Catholics were attempting to supply-and a missionary, Rev. H. L. Van Meter and some native preachers were assigned to them. Mr. Abbott made two very strenuous efforts to enter and settle in Bassein, but was thwarted by treacherous Burmese officials in both. His health again failing, he was compelled to remove temporarily to Tavoy and Maulmain, but labored there in the preparation and printing of Karen tracts and text-books. When the long-threatened second Anglo-Burmese war at last commenced, in 1852, he was on the alert (though very ill) to enter Bassein as soon as it was captured, and though unable to be borne on shore for ten days after his arrival, he spent nearly three months in the city of Bassein (August-October, 1852), receiving, counselling, and directing the native pastors and preachers, as well as the members of the churches. At the beginning of the war, January, 1852, there were over five thousand members in the Sgau Karen churches, and nearly four thousand more professed converts not yet baptized j 55 churches and 54 native preachers, of whom five were ordained. When Mr. Abbott was compelled by the pressure of disease to turn his face homeward, in October, 1852, his parting with the Karens was very distressing. They gathered about his couch weeping and anxious to' minister to him, but overwhelmed with grief that they should see his face no more. He arrived in America !Jarly in 1853, and. though unable to labor, except to some extent with his pen, dwelt in the land of Beulah till the day of his release, in December, 1854. Hp. was but forty-five years of age. Thf; Karens had been driven to take up arms against their oppressors, and the Burmese were full of rage against them. For more than a year after the declaration of peace the Burman dacoits, or guerillas, ravaged every Karen Christian village, burning the chapels and dwellings, plundering the inhabitants of all their grain and other property, torturing, outraging and butchering old men, women, and children, crucifying some of the native pastors, till they were captured and slain by the English troops and their Karen allies. Yet the churches reported at the association in February, 1853, 50 congregations, about forty pastors, and 5000 members.

The year 1854 was one of sad visitations of pestilence and famine, three pastors, including the first two ordained-Myat Kyau and Tway Po– had fallen victims to cholera, and 250 of the members had died. About forty had been excluded-mostly those who, in the stress of suffering and starvation, had robbed or maltreated others-but 519 had been baptized, the greater part new converts, and many Burmans had been led by the Christian lives and fortitude of the Karens to become Cbristians. Mr. Beecher had entered upon tbe work the sainted Abbott had laid down, but his health failed from overwork, his wife had died on her way to America, and an unfortunate misunderstanding with the Missionary Board, or rather the deputation it had sent out in 1852-53, rendered it necessary for him to return to America in February, 1855. He returned in 185'7 with a second wife, a noble and excellent woman j but he came back as a missionary of the American Baptist Free Mission Society, and not of the Missionary Union. Messrs. Yan Meter (the missionary to the Pwos) and Douglas (missionary to the Burmans of Bassein) had given their counsel and assistance to the native pastors during his absence, and the mission had not seriously suffered. The Missionary Union had sent other missionaries to take Mr. Beecher's place, but the Karens would only have their old teacher, and from September, 184'7 to 1866, he devoted all his powers to their service. While maintaining discipline and correcting errors and abuses which had sprung up in his absence, and endeavoring to promote a higher spiritual life, Mr. Beecher recognized as the great duty before him the necessity of promoting a higher education and a greater social and industrial progress than the Karens had yet made. They were now free from the Burman yoke, and while in their villages and churches they should be first of all Christians, he deemed it necessary that they should be also intelligent Christians and should make such progress in social life and industries that they might be qualified to hold their own with the Burmans who had hitherto affected to despise them. Mr. and Mrs. Beecher selected a site for their new mission compound near the city and overlooking it; the British commissioner granted them ten acres, and friends sixteen more, and here, besides the necessary dwellings, Mr. Beecher proceeded to erect the " Sgau Karen Normal and Industrial Institute," in which there should be a vernacular high school, an advanced English school, in which native teachers and assistants should be educated, and an industrial department, in which the pupils should spend three or four hours each secular day in the practice of some of the more useful arts and trades. He had previously greatly en" couraged and increased the attendance upon the elementary schools, which now numbered over eleven hundred scholars, had caused the establishment of four academies, advanced, or, as we should say, grammar schools, in the vernacular tongue, and these, as well as his Normal and Industrial Institute, were erected and supported by the Karens themselves. The cost of the buildings was 4000 rupees, and the contribution!> from the Karen churches had risen from 9586 rupees, in 1860, to 20,666 rupees in 1866. In the same time the Sgau Karen membership had increased from 5501 to 6289, the number of churches from 56 to 70, and the preachers to 109, of whom 18 were ordained. There were 22 evangelists or missi(maries in the various fields. Mr. Beecher's labors in the eight and a half years (1847- 66) which followed were herculean. No three men could have performed them aud have lived. He plead most earnestly with the Free Mission Society (as he had done previously with the A. B. M. U.) for an associate in the educational work, but none was sent till the autumn of 1865, when Dr. ·W. M. Scott arrived without knowledge of the language. It was too late. Mr. Beecher had established the elementary schools and furnished teachers for them; had founded several large academies; had built and organized his threefold Normal and Indust~ial Institute, and superintended all the teaching and training; had maintained his school for native pastors; had ordained 14 native evangelists; had impressed his own lofty character for piety and spirituality upon the 70 native churches; he had done all this and more with only the help of his devoteq wife, but the end had come. About April 1st, 1866, he was smitten down with liver disease, and his physicians gave him but a week to prepare for a homeward voyage. His wife, almost an invalid, and his four little children embarked for England, which they reached September 12th and, after lingering about five weeks at Plymouth, England, he was not, for God took him. He had not quite completed his forty-seventh year.

But though the leaders fall the work must go on. Dr. Scott took charge of the Institute and, in a general way, of the schools. The native evangelists and pastors went on with the churches and the native missionary work till February, 1867, when Rev. B. C. Thomas, an excellent missionary from Hentzada, took Mr. Beecher's place; but for him the work proved too great. He was compelled to sail for America in January, 1868, and, in June, three days after arriving at New York, died, having just passed his forty-eighth birthday.

The old difficulty between the Missionary Union and the Free Mission Society was healed, and the property of the society had been purchased by the Union. Mr. Douglas, who had been in charge after Mr. Thomas left, died of bilious fever in July, 1868, at the age of about forty-six and a half years. Mr. Van Meter, the faithful and efficient missionary to the Pwos, after a lingering illness reached America only to die in August, 1870, not having completed his forty-sixth year, and a year later his wife followed him.

The Karens were thus deprived of all their counsellors and teachers in the past, all of them dying in the prime of life, and at a time when they so much needed the helpful influence and superintendence of an able and accomplished missionary. They had known something of Rev. C. H. Carpenter, then a professor in the Karen Theological Seminary, at R.an~oon" who had visited Bassein and was thoroughly conversant with the Karen language, and they had· applied to the Missionary Union to send him, and had also written in September, ] 868, to Mr. Carpenter himself, asking him to come and be their teacher. The Board of Managers, in November, 1868, cabled to Bassein the message (the first they had ever Bent to Burmsh), " Carpenter transferred to Bassein, Smith to Rangoon."

Mr. Carpenter removed immediately to his new field. lIe was about thirty-three years of age, an accomplished scholar, of wonderful tact and executive ability, and the work he accomplished for Bassein in the next twelve years has never been equalled by any missionary in the world. lIe began by visiting nearly everyone of the Karen churches in Bassein and southern Arakan, and ascertaining all the facts respecting their pastors, their spiritual condition, discipline, educational progress, and social attainments. Of course there were many abuses and errors to be corrected; three or four of the pastors (one of them an ordained man) had fallen: others (a few only) were ignorant and inefficient; the discipline was not thorough, the spiritual condition was generally good, though in some instances there ,was a lack of earnestness j a majority of the mem bers of the churches could neither read nor write j only one in thirty had either the Old or New Testament Scriptures, and many of the schools were not well taught. The social condition, though much higher than among the heathen, was stm too low. With the aid of the leading pastors, some of the best men to be found anywhere, Mr. Carpenter set himself to reform these evils, and to bring the churches up to a high standard of holy Christian living; and he was, in the main, successful; but two of the churches clung to their fallen leaders and went to destruction. There was a genuine revival, and many hundreds of new converts were received into the churches. The schools were greatly improved, the academies made great advancement, and the Bassein Institute founded by Mr. Beecher was again crowded with pupils. But the buildings of the Institute, constructed of cheap jungle wood, and covered with thatch, were sadly dilapidated by their eleven years' wear in that climate, and were in imminent danger of destruction from fire. They must be rebuilt and greatly enlarged, and the buildings, to be nearly fire-proof, must be of teak, with iron-wood posts. Mr. Carpenter had already made his plans for an entire reconstruction of the compound, which was to be graded and laid out anew, with the buildings arranged around a park of fruit and flowering trees in the centre, the erection of school buildings, teachers' houses, and dormitories around this park. With this. plan prepared he addressed the pastors whom he had called in consultation and, after stating the need of the school, asked them to pledge their churches to raise the amount needed (about 6000 rupees) in three years. They were evidently taken aback by this proposition. They had raised considerable sums under Mr. Beecher's leadership, but nothing like this j moreover, they were supporting their pastors, their ~chools, and their missionaries. Why could not the American churches help them in this? Mr. Carpenter met all their objections with infinite tact, and at last persuaded them, though with some hesitation, to make the pledges. The. students in the Institute did the grading, laying out and planting of the trees. These pledges were fulfilled and exceeded. Instead of 6000 rupees they had contributed more than eight thousand before the expiration of the three years, and were ready to go on with a new girls' school building. In 1870 Mr. Carpenter urged upon the pastors and teachers the duty of liberal and systematic giving, and a few days later all the pastors and the teachers in the Institute voluntarily signed au agreement to give to the cause of the Lord not less than one-tenth of their income. This pledge has been maintained ever since. More of the pastors were now ordained, till the whole number was twenty-two. But the work was too exhausting and the pace too rapid for Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter, and at the end of three and a half years they were compelled to return to America for rest and the restoration of their health. They sailed in January, 1872, and returned in 1874, after an absence of about two years. Mr. (now Dr.) Jameson had come as a missionary to the Burmans in 1870, and could not be induced to change to the Karens, but he rendered some assistance, and Mr. Hopkinson; sent out as Mr. Carpenter's associate, came to Bassein in January, 1872. Mr. and Mrs. Van Meter were both dead, and Mr. Goodell had just come as' a missionary to t11e Pwos. There were, therefore, three missionaries who could render some assistance during Mr. Carpenter's absence. On his return, in April, 1874, the Board had appointed him President of the Rangoon Baptist College, but his heart was in Bassein and, convinced that he could ~e more useful and accomplish more for the cause of God there than in Rangoon, he resigned, and in March, 1875, returned to his beloved Karens. At his return he embarked with new zeal on his educational plans. Within two weeks after his arrival the association voted unanimously to raise 20,000 rupees in four years for a large and substantial chapel and boys' school building. The girls' school building, which had cost between 6000 and 7000 rupees (about half of the amount being contributed by the Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society), was completed in October j the baptism of the first Karen convert in Burmah (Ko-thah-byu, a native of Bassein) having occurred May 16th, 1828, the Karens resolved to call their new and great building, which was to be devoted to the education and Chtistianization of the Karens, Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall, and to dedicate it, free from debt, on May 16th, 1878, the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. It was a great undertaking for a people so lately rescued from heathenism and semi-barbarism, and among whom there was not one rich or even moderately wealthy man, and where the giving implied great sacrifices; but it was accomplished, I.4nd in three years instead of four the 20,000 rupees of the building fund had become 42,342 rupees in May, 1878, and the other charges and expenses had all been met, including the support of the pastors, the missionaries to other tribes, and the schools, and the heavy expense of the support of these boarding schools, and beyond this these Karens had, in 1874, sent 1000 rupees to their famine-stricken brethren in Toungoo j and, in 1877, while threatened with famine themselves, another 1000 rupees to the perishing Telugus across the Bay of Bengal, who, though of another race, were their brethren in Christ.

They had raised in the ten years, 1868-78, for the erection of permanent buildings for their Industrial Institute and its partial endowment, 82,512 rupees, equal to $36,565. The Institute, as completed, had cost about 150,000 rupees, the difference, except the 3300 rupees of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, being made up by friends of the missionaries in Burmah, England, and America. The whole property was made over to the Baptist Missionary Union in trust for the mission.

The whole contributions of the Sgau Karens for mission and educational purposes, from December, 1868, to December,· 1879, eleven years, slightly exceeded 365,000 rupees ($164,250), a sum which, under the circum- stances, was unprecedented in any mission of like extent in the world.

None of the objects they had undertaken to sustain had been suffered to lack j their pastors had been supported, their missionaries among the heathen tribes paid promptly, their chapels rebuilt and kept in good order, the teachers Of the elementary schools, the academies, and the great schools at Bassein, had been supported, and the sustenance for 2.50 boarding schol- ars provided. These schools all received grants-in-aid from the British Government for their excellent teaching, and the blessing of God rested on their faithful work for Him; notwithstanding the defection of two churches, and the dismissal of four others to the Rangoon Association, and the dis- mission of more than five hundrea other members to churches of the same association, the number of churches had increased from 52 to 80 ; of mem- bers from less than 6000 to nearly 8000 (the Pwo churches not being in- cluded as forming an association of their own), and these very largely by conversion and baptism; their preachers and pastors were better educated and were sound in the faith.

To crown their work the Karen pastors proposed to raise an endowment of 50,000 rupees for the Normal and Industrial Institute within seven years, and as usual they exceeded their pledge, raising more than 60,000 rupees in the first three years, and were to make up the amount to 100,000 • rupees by 1890. It can hardly be matter of surp·rise that Mr. and Mrs.

Carpenter were again compelled to leave Bassein, in November, 1880, or that after three or four years of ineffectllal effort to regain their health, he should have gone to a new field in Japan, where, after a year of labor he passed away at the age of about fifty years.

His successor, Rev. C. A. Nichols, is a man like minded with Mr. Car- penter. He has now completed his tenth year of service, and with tho efficient aid of Mrs. Nichols, and four ladies, who are mainly engaged in the ~assein schools, he reports progress along the whole line. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols were compelled to return home on account of ill health, but n in a year and & h1l1f retIJrneq withn~w vigor. hll& been p~ccssar, to enlarge the Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall and the school-rooms j 400 pupils are in attendance j those who pass the examination for admission have tuition and board free. The village schools have increased to 78, with about 2400 pupils j the churches to 88, with a membership of 8589. (These figures do not include the Pwos, who have 22 churches 'and 1367 members.) There are 79 preachers, of whom 29 are ordained. All the churches, schools, etc., are self-supporting. The contributions of 1889 were *23,000-nearly 60,000 rupees at present rates. The number of baptisms was 404. Of the 100 Sgau Karen villages 83 are Christian villages, with churches and chapels in each. Socially and intellectually, as well as morally, the Sgau Karens are making rapid advances, and are attain· ing to positions of honor and trust. The Government finds them more capable and trustworthy than the Burmans. Such have been some of the results of fifty years of patient and faithful missionary labor. Have we done better here at home Y Canon Scott Robertson has published his annual summary of the funds voluntarily given or bequeathed in the British Isles for the work of Foreign Missions for the year 1889. The calculation shows that the total so given was £1,301,306. Of this sum Canon Scott Robertson estimates that about £670,000, or rather more than one.half, came from members of the Church of England. Although the total for 1889-£1,301,306-is below that for 1888, it is greater than any similar total previous to 1888. The channels of contribution were: Churc!> of England Societies, £523,226 j Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists, £21'7,963 ; English and Welsh Nonconformist Societies, £364,652 j Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies, £185,646 j Roman Catholic SOCleties, £9,819.

The late Henry Thornton, who did not drive from him people who sought subscriptions for mission work as if they were mendicants, as some rich persons are in the habit of doing, in response to an appeal from a visitor, once wrote out a check for £5. Before the ink was dry a telegram was brought to him. He tore open the envelope, read the contents, and turned ' ashy white. He said to his visitor-a clergyman-" I have received some dreadful news. I have lost hundreds of pounds-give me back that check." It was not pleasant to give back the check, and I dare say nine persons out of ten would have cancelled it j but Mr. Thornton, on receiving it back, . altered the" £5" to " £50," saying, " God has just taught me that I may not much longer possess my property, and therefore I must use it well." Did Henry Thornton lose anything by that ~ Did he die a bankrupt 1 No; he continued one of the most prosperous merchants of his day, and consecrated his wealth, his influence, and his time to the Lord Jesm! Christ.- $outh 4mericg,n J(ilflliQnary Ma[lazine. PROTESTANT MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

Whatever the reason may have been, certain it is that the great Reformers of the sixteenth century, with all their lofty enthusiasm and holy zeal, were possessed of no pervading and consuming desire to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the multitude of their perfervid thoughts we find no reference to the sublime privilege, the bounden duty, or the possibility even of making Christ and His salvation known to every creature. This was in part on account of the tremendous pressure of such external hindrances as were named in a former article. It came about also in part because of the fact that their zeal was so largely not evangelistic, but polemic instead-anti-catholic, theological, ecclesiastical. Thus, as we have seen, the range of their intellectual and spiritual vision extended only to the boundaries of Christendom. The Mohammedans-" Turks," as the dreadful word was-were thought of only to be feared and hated, while, as for the heathen, they had no dealings with them, or knowledge of them. In addition, it appears to be well established that miC1sionary fervor was smothered by certain eschatological misconceptions. As many earnest souls read the Scriptures and the signs of the times, not only was the world " very evil," but" the times were waxing late." The Gospel had already reached its extreme limit in terrestrial space and the end of all things was at hand. The world was not to be converted, but was soon to be destroyed. And it has even been suggested, though perhaps without sufficient evidence, that in the fact that from 1540 onward, the papacy, through the Jesuits and other similar orders, was propagating itself with such tremendous vigodn all the new-found regions, the Reformers and their successors, in their intense anti-papal prejudice, discovered a sufficient reason why they should undertake nothing of the sort.

The story of wj:J.at was attempted for the salvation of mankind is so brief as to be most painful and humiliating. In 1555, at the request of the great Coligny, Calvin despatched fourteen pious men to Brazil, of whom, however, only two were clergymen; they went out more as settlers than as heralds of good news, and besides the" mission" met with speedy and utter failure. In 1559 Gustavus Vosa (not the Swedish Church or the Swedish Christians) was moved to send the Gospel to the Lapps, and his successors carried on what he had begun. Churches were built, schools were opened, and in later years relIgious books were translated into the vernacular, but only the slightest spiritual results ensued. And the reason becomes evident when 'we are told that all servir.es were held in Swedish, which the people did not understand, and that in the winter months the population was gathered by royal edict to pay tribute and to be indoctrinated into the faith. For those were the days of universal State and Church. And these few lines contain in outline the entire narrative of Protestant missions undertaken during the first century after the Reformation. And it is well-nigh as brief a8 that famous chapter upon" snakes in Iceland."

l':ROTES'1'ANT MISSIONs BEFORE CAdY

And the record of the seventeenth century is not much better, except as in it we discover the promise, the potency, and the preparation for vastly brighter days to come. And what we find of good omens is almost wholly upon the secular side of human atlairs. Tremendous revolutions, both political and commercial, were at hand, destined in due season to open a door for the introduction of a pure Gospel into remotest continents and islands. For a full hundred years after the immortal achie'ements of Columbus and Magellan and De Gama, Spain and Portugal, both wholly devoted to the pope, had enjoyed an absolute monopoly of discovery, colonization, and trade in all the vast and new-found regions. No other nation had been daring or venturesome enough to trespass upon the boundless spaces of the Pacific, or scarcely to land for purpo'les of traffic upon the Eastern shores of the New World. But finally, through the intoleraole tyranny of Philip II., three Protestant nations, aJ.ld almost at the same time, were stirred to rebellion. And the change which resulted is one of the most momentous in the whole range of human history, greater far in its effects than the sending of Solomon's ships to Ophir, or the voyages and settlements of the ancient Phrenicians, a~d in its relation to the spread of the Gospel every way worthy to be compared with Alexander's conquests in remotest Persia and India, and the countless campaigns of the invincible Roman legions. The. first result was in its nature only military, political, commercial. Supreme power simply passed from Catholic to Protestant hands. But the real divine meaning was world-widespread of Protestant ideas, or later and more especially the dominion of God's most highly honored missionary agency, the Anglo-Saxon race.

The Dutch were the first to poach upon the Portuguese preserves in the East Indies. They had maintained their independence against the utmosthat Philip could do, and having united in his own person the sovereignty of the two kingdoms beyond the Pyrenees, and in order'to punish these doughty Netherlanders whom he could not conquer, he forbade their ships to enter the port of Lisbon, then both entrepot and depot for the spices and all other products both of the East and West. The Hollanders had long been ocean carriers for all Europe, and thus were threatened with ruin utter and without remedy. Nor were they long in concluding that if not allowed to purchase what commodities they wanted nearer home, they would procure these in their native clime, and also at first hand. The annihilation of the Spanish Armada in 1588 supplied the golden opportunity. After three unsuccessful attempts to find a northeast passage by way of Nova Zembla, in 1596, the same year in which Van Linschoten, after fifteen years' acquaintance with the Portuguese and their commerce in Lisbon and the far East, had published a book full of information, containing many maps and charts, giving routes, laying down currents, rocks, harbors, etc., the Houtmann brothers doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and a few months later appeared in Sumatra waters. In 1602 the Dutch East India Company was organized under a charter which ,slJe£fied as one object to be sought the caITying of the Reformed faith to the heathen. In 1605 Van der Hagen, while en ronte, made a lodgment on the Malabar coast in the vicinity of Goa, the Portuguese headquarters in India, and then sailed on to Am- boyna, one of the Moluccas, and captured it. And now followed almost a century of conquest. Batavia was founded in 1619. By 1635 Formosa had become subject to the States, Malacca by 1640, while in 1651 fell the last Portuguese stronghold in Ceylon, and in 1664 the entire Malabar coast had passed into Dutch hands. Also in 1650 a colony had been planted at the Cape of Good Hope as a sort of halfway house on the road to the East.

But alas! we search almost in vain for any display of zeal in proclaiming Christ to the heathen. The Company was purely political and commercial in its designs, and its desires were fastened on something other than missionaries and converts, on spices, to wit, and like treasures, which would bring large financial returns. Ministers, not a few, were sent out, especially in the early years, and some of them were godly men in earnest to do good. The Gospel was preached to the heathen resident in the vicinity of the colonies and factories. The Scriptures were translated into Malay, and also into Cingalese, and printed at the expense of the company. Pagan temples were closed, and Catholic churches were turned to Protestant uses, while an end was put to the celebration of both Buddhist and Romish rites. And, let what occurred in Ceylon and Java stand for the dominant methods of Dutch evangelization. It was given out by the highest civil authority that no favors whatever could be expected from the Government by any who did not accept the Helvetic Confession and receive baptism. But then, as an easy preparation for this sacrament, it was only required that the neophyte should master the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer, and undertake to pray morning and evening, and say grace before and after meals! And behold, eager crowds prcssed into the churches. By the year 1700 there were 300,000 " converts" in Ceylon, which number had increased to 425,000 in 1725. In Java 100,000 received baptism under a similar impulse and upon the same terms, while the process and the spiritual'results were similar in Formosa, Celebes, the Moluccas, etc. And the advance was but slight beyond what the Jesuits had done.

But the best outcome was to follow later. The Dutch conquests in the East made vast populations known to the Protestant world, and eventually' made them accessible to the heralds of a pure faith. Nor in India and the Spice Islands alone, but in the New World as well. For the Dutch West India Company was formed in 1607 ; two years later the Netherlanders made their advent into New York Bay and upon Manhattan Island i early in the same century settlements were planted in Surinam, and in 1621 in Brazil. At l~ast in the country last·named some missionary work was done, for in 1636 an earnest request for eight clergymen was sent home.

In the mean time English sailors also had learned the watery road to the far East and, after long trying in vain to discover a northwest passage, they turned southward, following Magellan and De Gama. In 1577-79 Drake made the circuit of the globe via Cape Horn, traversing the East Indian Archipelago and the Indian Ocean; Stephens penetrated the region of the Spice Islands, 1579-82 by way of the Cape of Good Hope, and Cavendish followed in 1586. The British East India Company was formed in 1598- 1603 under a charter given by King William IlL, and at once sent out the first of a long succession of fleets to trade and to fight, as well as to found colonies. Almost a century followed of warfare with the Dutch for a share of the islands and of the traffic in cloves, cinnamon, and pepper. In 1612 a lodgment was made in India at Surat, whose significance for British do- minion and for the spread of the Gospel did not in the least appear until generations had passed. During all these years English Christians did noth- ing whatever for the introduction of the Gospel into Southern Allia, and even though in the charter of their great Company it was expressly re- quirM that a plentiful supply of chaplains be maintained at all the stations, and it was made obligatory upon these to learn the language, and to give religious instruction to at least such of the natives as were in the Company's employ.

And, in truth, the churches were kept busy at home with vital struggles over kingcraft and episcopacy, or in behalf of sacred liberty both civil and religious. And what slight stock of evangelizing fervor they possessed was expended upon the colonies in the New World.

In the history of modern missions Jamestown and Plymouth will always remain words to conjure with, and the dates 1607 and 1620 will rank with the few which mark the beginning of eras, since they stand for the momen- tous founding of this great Christian nation. In all the early voyages to America under the lead of Raleigh and others, the conversion of the abo- rigines received a mention. Upon the seal of the Massachusetts colony was represented an Indian with extended arms, and the motto, " Come over and help us." As early as 1636 Plymouth took legislaiive action look- ing to the salvation of the pagans living near by. In 1644 the General Court at Boston ordered the county courts "to have the resident Indians in- structed in the knowledge and worship of God," and thus became, in the phrase of a competent historian, " the first missionary society of Protestant Christendom." In 1642 the Mayhews began their apostolic labors upon Martha's Vineyard and neighboring islands, and in 1646 Eliot preached his first sermon to the red men in their own tongue, and by 1663 he had pub- lished his Indian Bible. By the end of the century several thousands had be90me Christian in name, and thirty churches had been gathered. It was in order to aid the New England colonists in these labors of love that twelve ministers petitioned Parliament, and as a result, in 1649, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England was chartered, and for years substantial financial succor was bestowed. There were a few Englishmen of eminence, in that generation, of the spirit and deeds of Robert Boyle, . who for thirty years was pre4!ident of this society, and contributed £300 to its funds, nearly £1000 for various translations of the Bible, and at his death left £5400 "for the propagation of Christianity in infidel and unenlightened nations." It was in this period, too, that Cromwell devised his scheme, which though futile, was yet grand, for uniting all Protestant peoples in an effort to evangelize the entire race, parcelling out the heathen and Mohammedan world among. them.

Two or three almost fruitless attempts on the part of individuals will complete the missionary history of this century. In one of the earlier decades, inspired by Grotius, seven young men of Liibeck were moved to endeavor to rekindle the light of New Testament truth in the midst of the corrupt Oriental churches. One set forth for Jerusalem, but lost his faith while on the journey; another pushed his way into Turkey and seems to have met death by violence, while a third, Peter Heyling, after several failures, is heard of in Abyssinia in 1634, and for years lifted up his voice in witnessing for Christ. Then, in 1664, Von Welz, an Austrian baron, of Ratisbon, his heart burning within him, published two impassioned pamphlets in which he called upon Christians to rise and make haste to seek to save the lost, and proposed"to form the Society of the Love of Jesus. But he excited only ridicule and opposition in Germany, and so took his departure for Holland, gave up his title, was ordained, and sailed for Surinam as a missionary, where he soon died.

And thus two hundred years of Protestant history passed with only these attempts, so few, so feeble and sporadic, to carry the glad tidings abroad. The missionary dawn was yet almost a century away, but presently a few cheering tokens of the morning were to appear. Just now, and for forty years to come, Denmark is the centre of missionary activity, and with its King Frederick IV. to lead. Ai seems probable, it was' by his chaplain Liitkens that this monarch was moved to send one message of salvation to various dependencies of the Crown. Searching for fit persons, when none could be found at home, recourse was fortunately had to those godly men Francke, at Halle, and Spener, at Berlin, and at length two young men were found willing to go. Great opposition was met with in Germany on the ground that missions were neither necessary nor proper, and so difficult was it to establish their orthodoxy before a court of Danish theologians, that the candidates were ordained only at the imperative command of the king. But finally, and after a tempestuous voyage of forty w~eks, in July of 1706, these pioneers of the Gospel among the millions of Hindostan, Ziegenbalg and Plutscho, began their arduous labors at Tranquebar. Incredible difficulties awaited them, and not only from the nations, but even more from godless Europeans, and from the local authorities, by whom they were thrown into prison. But in spite of all they held on, mastered the language, preached without ceasing, and translated the Bible into Tamil. King Frederick never failed them, but sent an annual allowance of £300, which later was increased to £450. In 1709 came a reinforcement of three more from Halle, and the London Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge sent a printing-press as well as a liberal donation of money, the first gift of a long series. Before the death of Ziegenbalg, in 1719, Schultz had come to India, another man of God as gifted and devoted, to take up his work, and in 1750 Schwartz made his advent, who possessed not only gifts and graces truly apostolic, but the powers also of an accomplished scholar and statesman. By him and his helpers the work was enlarged upon every side, and it is estimated that by the end of a century not less than 50,000 converts had been made.

In 1714 this same Danish king established a college of mi!!sions. Two years later he opened a mission is Lapland. And it was during these same years that in northern Norway the soul of Hans Egede was pondering a great question night and day. For thirteen years the Macedonian cry had sounded in his ears j he longed to undertake something in behalf of the perishing in Greenland, and sought eagerly for means to betake himself thither. He petitioned Frederick for aid, and in 1717 resigned his pas- torate is Waagen and made his way to Copenhagen. And finally, by sheer persistence having conquered every obstacle, he set forth in 1721 and en- tered upon a fifteen years' course of spiritual and physical suffering, with but slight measures of success attending.

And now the Christian world was to behold yet another notable step forward in the sublime march of missionary progress. And this al~o was closely connected with Denmark, King Frederick, and Francke. The Renewed Moravian Church had been in existence at Herrnhut only ten years, and numbered but some six hundred souls, when Zinzendorf, who had felt profoundly the influence of the pietistic movement which centred in Halle and Berlin, paid a visit to Copenhagen at the coronation of Christian VI. While there he heard that the settlements which had been maintained in Greenland, being financially unprofitable, were to be broken up and the missionaries called home, and. he also saw two Eskimo converts whom Egede had baptized. Moreover, it came to his knowledge that the sister of a negro whom he met was a slave in St. Thomas, and with other wretched beings was famishing for the Bread of Life. This tiny mustardseed had fallen into soil most fruitful, and was destined to bear a plentiful harvest. The story was repeated. in' Herrnhut, and in a few months five heroic messengers of peace were ready and eager to endure all and risk all for Christ, whether at the frozen north or under the tropics, and in the latter case expecting success only at the cost of suffering themselves to be sold into life-long slavery, and ready to die if only able to save a single soul! And such was the inspiring and most remarkable genesis of Moravian missions. Nor has the spirit changed, nor hass halt been called from that day to this. This little church went on in faith and love to start" more missions in twenty years than all the Protestant churches together had in two hundred." Dr. Warneck justly deems Francke and ·Zinzendorf " the fathers of the modern mission to the heathen." And further, he declares of the latter that" He is the first in modern times on whose heart lay day and night the desire that all the ends of the earth might see the salvation of God."

We come now to a great gap extending from Zinzendorf to Carey. For full sixty years not a single new missionary undertaking was set on foot. A few societies were formed in Britain which were evangelistic or semi-evangelistic in their character. Among them is found the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, dating from 1698, and which for a century and more supplied .Ziegenbalg and his successors with the sinews of war. And the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, chartered by King William in 1701, which afterward sent out John Wesley to Georgia. The first year its income was but £1535, and a full century afterward had risen only to £6407! The Scottish Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge followed in 1709, one of whose mission- aries, David Brainerd, in later years became. A few honored names can be mentioned of those who undertook to carry forward the work which Eliot and the Mayhews had begun during the century preceding. Such as Horton, who labored among the Indians upon Long Island. And Sergeant, who, in 1734, gave up a tutorship in Yale College and removed to Stockbridge to gather the scattered Mohegans and preach to them the Gospel, and whose successor Jonathan Edwards became in 1750-56. Brainerd was in labors abundant, 1744-47 in New Jersey and Eastern New York, as well as Kirkland among the Oneidas from 1764 onward. When, in 1766, Whittaker and Occum visited England in behalf of an Indian school at Lebanon, Conn., they easily raised £12,000 among the churches.

A few words will suffice to tell of the territorial growth during the eighteenth century of Great Britain through her colonies and her commerce, and that both in the West and the East. The Seven Years' War was of slight significance to the powers of Europe, but was of import unspeakable to the Christian world. For it ga,'e to PItt the peerless QPportunity to end for- ever, at Quebec, in 1759, the dominion of Catholic France in the New World, and in the East Indies as well by the battle of Plassey and the fall of Pondicperry. The Dutch, too, were largely expelled from their Eastern possessions, finally retiring from Ceylon in 1795. In the mean time, 1769-79, Cook's voyages of discovery had been made, so big with results to Christian missions.

Along with all this much-needed material preparation had gone forward for fifty years the marvellous revival work under the WesJeys and Whitefield, and their coadjutors, by which all Britain had been profoundly stirred and, as well; all countries adjacent. And the overwhelming and most blessed effects of that greatest effusion of the Spirit since Pentecost, scarcely less important to Christendom than the Reformation it~elf, had even crossed the Atlantic, and was renewing the religious life of the colonies from Georgia to Maine. In the momentous campaign about to begin against heathenism in all the world, not German or Scandinavian, but Anglo-Saxon Protestantism was to lead, and in Carey's bones the holy fire Lad already begun to burn.

ONE '1'tlOtJSAND MORE MISSIONAnt'ES Iron clItNA

ONE THOUSAND MORE MISSIONARIES FOR CHINA.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D.

The churches should not forget the call sent forth by the General Mis- sionary Conference at Shanghai, in May, 1890, for 1000 missionaries for China within the next five years. For definiteness these five years may be understood to mean the years 1891-95. This implies 200 missionaries for each of these five years. Many of the friends of missions are ready to inquire, Why does the Conference call for so many for China when there are so many other countries needing missionaries ~ In this paper I wish to present some of the reasons for calling for 1000 missionaries for this great empire, and also give some of the reasons for the urgency of the call.

The first and most obvious reason for asking for so many is because the population of China is so numerous. There is no reliable census of the in- dividual population of this empire. The enumeration which is made by the Government is made with reference to taxation, and has reference to the households. When the number of the households is known, then the estimated number of the population will depend upon the number which may be fixed upon as the average of each household. Some compilers of statistics fix upon one number and some upon another. This is one reason that the estimates of the population of China differ so widely. Some esti- mate the population to number 250,000,000, some 300,000,000, some 350,000,000, and some as high as 400,000,000. If we take 334,000,- 000 to be the population of China, then it contains one-third of the non- Christian populations of the world, which is estimated to be 1,000,000,000. It is well known by all the friends of missionary work that not nearly one- third of the number of Christian workers in heathen lands is in China. In round numbers, and for the sake of definite statements at this present time, there is' only one missionary-taking the number of missionaries to be 1295, including men and women-to every 250,000 people. There is only one male missionary to every 283,000 of the male population, and one female missionary to every 239,000 of the female population. 'There is oulyone medical missionary for every 3,340,000 of the population. The . number of missionaries now in China is, therefore, utterly insufficient for the conversion of China to Christ. The number of missionaries now in China is less in proportion to the number of the people than the number of the other non-Christian lands. Hence the cull of the missionaries now in the field to the churches in Clnistian lands for this' reinforcement of Christian workers in this populous field.

A second reason for this call for 1000 missionaries for China is thi~. When the foundations have been laid, and the work in the various departmen1~ of work ha~ been commenced, doubling the number of the work!'r~ in- creases the results in some things threefold, in some things 8CV(,lIfold, alHl in some things seventeen-fold. The Rev. N. G. Clarke, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, in the annual survey of the operations and results of the year 1890, summarizes some of the results of the twenty-five years during which he has acted as secretary. During these twenty.five years the number of missionaries has increased from 223 to 533, which is twofold and thirty-nine hundredths more. But with this increase of missionaries the stations have increased in the same time from 342 to 1058, which is nearly threefold. The native pastors have increased from 60 to 173, or nearly threefold. The number of students in high schools and seminaries has increased from 437 to 7780, which is more than seventeen-fold. The number of these high schools and seminaries has increased from 18 to 122, which is an increase of sevenfold. The number of church-members has increased from 5247 to 36,256, which is nearly sevenfold. And the contributions of church-members have increased from $10,000 to $117,000, which is more than elevenfold. If the churches desire to see results of Christian work on the foreign field multiplied, the most direct way to effect that object is to increase the number of missionaries on the fields when the work is already commenced and the foundations laid.

A third reason for asking this addition to the missionary force is this: In every properly planned and conducted mission the work naturally en- . larges and expands, and requires an additional number of persons to follow it up and utilize these opportunities. If this is not done there is an obvious waste and a failure to improve the facilities of increase and enlargement which the labor already bestowed has secured. Hence, if the churches would properly secure the full results of Jabor already performed, they must increase the number of workers so as to properly improve every facility and opportunity secured by the labor of the laborers already in the field.

But besides the reasons already stated there are some considerations that should be specially regarded as reasons for increasing the missionary force in China. In this land there is a regularly organized government, which affords protection to life, and property, and residence in the midst of this multitudinous people. There are safe and convenient modes of travel to all parts of the country. It is true that the conveyances to the most distant places are not steamboats or railroads. But the native boats are safe and comfortable, though they are slow. The wheelbarrows and carts are not liable to accidents or overturnings. There are also safe and reliable facilities for sending 1ll0ney and other supplies to the most distant stations inland. There are everywhere houses that can be rented and used for residences, school-rooms, opium refuges, and preaching halls. Clothing, when using the native costume, can everywhere readily be obtained. Every yariety of food is abundant and comparatively cheap, and the fuel ,and facilities of cooking it always at hand. The climate is everywherp. comfortable and healthful, so that missionaries everywhere enjoy a fair degree of health and energy, and many live to an advanced age. The protection pf thc :Britjsh, German, /lnd tmericlln GoyeJ1lments is enj'oyed by their I respective citizens when laboring as missionaries in every part of this ex- tended country. The most cursory consideration of these statements show what special facilities are enjoyed for the prosecution of missionary laborers in China, as compared with Africa, the interior of Asia, or the Pacific Islands. These arc providential orderings that the churches should thankfully avail themselves of.

There are still other and yet more important facilities, that indicate that the Lord has prepared a highway for the introduction and spread of the Gospel among this people. This vast multitude read and understand one and the same written and printed language. The Bible, the whole Bible, is translated and published in this language, which is thus read among these 334,000,000 of people. There are also facilities for printing the sacred Scriptures in the Chinese language to any desirable extent. Ten millions of copies can be printed every year if the churches furnish the money to print them and the missionaries to distribute them. But not only is the written language the same all over the country, but the same spoken language is understood throughout two-thirds of the whole land. The missionaries who acquire the knowledge of this spoken language can travel through whole provinces, with 10,000,000 of inhabitants, preach- ing the glad news of the Kingdom. In the other third of the land there are. some ten different dialects; but each of these dialects is spoken by some 10,000,000 of people. The missionary, therefore, who acquires the s knowledge of anyone of them has 10,000,000 of people amon whom he can labor; and he will find ample scope for his most untiring labors, with every needed assistance. The whole Bible has been translated and pub- lished in all these several dialects, as well as in the general language of the whole country. But not only has the whole Bible been thus translated and published in the language of the whole country and of the several dialects, but compends of theology, religious books, commentaries on many of the books of the sacred Scriptures, religious tracts, school-books in geography, arithmetic, and other branches, and scientific, medical, and historical works have been prepared and published. High schools, academies, colleges, dispensaries, hospitals, and theological seminaries have been commenced and buildings erected. Common schools, Sunday-schools, church organizations, ecclesi- astical courts, and native associations for Christian work and co-operation in evangelistic work are in operation. Books for assisting in the study of the language, ~s grammars, phrase.books, dictionaries, conversation-books of great excellence and usefulness have been prepared and published.

Printing and publishing establishments, with all the various requirements for casting matrices, type-cutting, electrotyping, stereotyping, etc., are all provided, suitably housed, and have native workmen trained for all the various kinds of work.

With all these facilities and preparations on hand, the addition of mis- ~ionaries provides for extensiOIl and enlargement in every part of lllis&ionary work; for all these different departments of work admit of easy and indefinite enlargement and expansion, just in proportion to the number of missionaries sent. In the interest, therefore, of a wise economy, healthy growth, and rapid advancement, the Conference have asked for these 1000 missionaries within five years. Two hundred additional workers are very urgently needed each successive year for the work already commenced. And for the portions of China yet unreached and where work has never yet been commenced, yet a greater number is needed in order to hasten the conversion of China to Christ. We Christians pray that China may be converted to Christ. Our actions should correspond to our prayers. We may not expect the Lord to convert China by any miraculous means. We must, therefore, employ means adequate, by the Divine blessing to effect the prayed-for result.

r will only refer to two other considerations in conclusion. The Saviour's command is to " Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Here are tens of millions of onr fellow men who have never heard the glad news of salvation. The door is wide open, the opportunities and facilities for obeying the command of our Lord are very great. Every consideration of loyalty to our Divine Master, and every incentive of love and ~on&ecration to our gracious and adorable Redeemer, who has redeemed us with His own precious blood, bind us, and should impel us to carry out this last command of our risen and ascended Saviour.

The other consideration is this: Weare responsible for this present generation who are living at the same time with ourselves. They are dying at the rate of 12,000,000 every year, or 33,000 every hour. We cannot, with our most energetic efforts, reach them all. But let us seek to reach as many of them as we possibly can during our lifetime. Let each and everyone do what he can. Let each one" do with his might what his hand findeth to do." Let us make the golden rule our rule of action in this matter, " Whatsoever ye would that others should do to you, do ye even so to them." It is very easy for us to arrive at the matter of duty. If we were in their condition, without the knowledge of the way of salvation through Jesus Christ, what would we wish those to do to us, who have that precious blessing 1 There is only one answer to such a question. vVe would wish them to impart it to us. Let us then strive with all our might to do this to those who have it not.

CANTON, January 6, 189l. It is said, upon the – au-t~ ho~r- it- y~o~ f -h-is– m-a- na-ger, Major Pond, that Mr; Stanley has decided to give the many articles presented to him by European authorities to General Booth, in furtherance of the latter's scheme for the benefit of East London. Should the rumor prove correct, the action of the distinguished explorer will go far to prove the strength and reality of the impressions made upon him vrhen in African wilds beyond human help; and to set an example of the sacrifice of our superfluities, in view of the necessities and extremities of the poor.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION.

BY MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, ESQ.

The first Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was held at Cleveland, 0., February 26th to March 1st. It was a unique conference. In the history of missions no such gathering ever assembled in our land or any other land. Its ultimate aim was to promote the cause of foreign missions. Upward of five hundred young men and young women, representing 159 educational institutions in the United States and Canada, were present. Nearly every heathen land where the cross has been uplifted had its advocate in the person of a returned foreign missionary. Secretaries' from various denominational boards and societies gave counsel in private, and participated in discussions in public. "It was to be expected," some one said, " such an occasion would give rise to extravagance in speech and action." But, on the contrary, the occasion was marked by rare moderation, but moderation compatible with zeal and glowing enthusiasm. Mr. John R. Mott presided with great tact and skill at all the meetings.

PERSONNEL.

The following are among those present who made aJdresses or engaged in discussions: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., ReforJIled Church in America: George D. Dowkontt, M.D., International Medical Missionary Society; Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Board of Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., International Missionary Union; Rev. J. N. Murdock, D.D., American Baptist Missionary Union; R. R. McBurney, Chairman Foreign Missionary Committee of International Committee Y. M. C. A. j Rev. D. C. Rankin, Foreign Mission of Presbyterian Church in United States; Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society; Professor H. H. Harris, Southern Baptist Convention; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., American Board; Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., Methodist Church in Canada; Rev. George D. Scholl, D.D., Evangelical Lutheran Board; Rev.J. O. Peck, D.D., Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Church; Mrs. S.B. Capron, Woman's Board of Interior, Congregational; Miss Abbie B. Child, Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational. Turkey, Rev. Frank Gates. Africa, C. J. Laffin, the Congo field. Rev. George A. Wilder, the Zulu field. China, Rev. John L. Nevius, D. D., Rev. and Mrs. F. A. Steven. India, Rev. F. P. Graham, Rev. Henry Forman. Japan, Rev. Kajinosuke Ibuka, Rev. W. R. Lambeth, D.D. South America, Rev. J. M. Allis, Chili; Rev. George W. Chamberlain, D.D., Brazil. Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; S. M. Sayford, Esq.; Mr. R. C. Morse, General Secretary International Committee of Y. M. C. A.

But what; some one asks, is this Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign M.issions 1 What do~&it stand for? Whl-1t did it '~t~rt from 1 ITS ORIGIN.

Come with me to Princeton College back in 1883, and there we find a society the object of which was the cultivation of a missionary spirit among the students of the college, and the informing of its members in all subjects of missionary interest, especially tho leading of men to consecrate themselves to foreign mission work. The pledge, " We the undersigned declare ourselves willing and desirons, God permitting, to go to the unevangelized portions of the world," was embodied in our constitution. Mr. Robelt P. Wilder said at the Convention: "I can remember all if it were but yesterday the fellows sitting in a semi-circle facing the foldingdoors upon which was extended the map of the world. My father would point to his thirty years' experience as a foreign missionary and press home the biblical argument for missions, the need for workers, and the privilege of personally enlisting in the service. After hi~ appeals the old missionary would withdraw and we would kneel in prayer. In an adjoining room, unknown to any but myself, there was another praying; when the service was finished we two would slip off together and talk it all over. God alone knows how much those meetings in our parlor owed their success to the prayers of my sister, now engaged in missionary work in India; and well do I remember her saying just before I started for Mount Hermon, in July, 1886 : 'I will pray for a missionary revival among the college students where you are going.' "

As the days passed at Mount Hermon the conviction grew on Mr. Wilder that God would call, from that large gathering of college men a few, at least, who would consecrate themselves to the foreign mission service.

On the evening 'of July 16th a special mass meeting was held, at which Dr. Arthur T. Pierson gave a thrilling address on missions. He supported by the most convincing arguments the proposition that" all should go, and go to alL' 'This was the keynote which set many men to thinking and praying.

Several days before t}le conference closed a meeting was held which may occupy as significant a place in the history of the Christian Church as the famous Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williams, so many years ago.

It is known as the " meeting of the ten nations." It was addressed by sons of missionaries in China, India, and Persia, and by seven young men of different nationalities-an Armenian, a Japanese, a Siamese, a German, a Dane, a Norwegian, and an American Indian. The J'lddresses were not more than three minutes in length, and consisted of appeals for more workers. Near the close, each sreaker repeated in the language of his country the words, "God is Love." Then came a season of silent and audible prayer, which will never be forgotten by those present. The burning appeal!! of this meeting came with peculiar force to all.

From that night on, the missionary interest deepened. One by one the men, alone in their rooms, and in the woods with their Bibles and God, fonght out the battle with self and were led to decide to carry the Gospel "unto the uttermost part of the earth." Before the meeting closed, exactly one hundred signified their desire to become foreign missionaries.

The enthusiasm, enkindled at Mount Hermon five years ago, has communicated itself to students all over the United States and Canada j and to-day" the movement numb'ers ~200 men and women on its rolls. Well may ex-President McCosh, of Princeton University, ask: "Has Imy such offering of living young men and women been presented in our age, in our country, in any age 'or in any country since the day of Pentecost r' In days whcn the Church of God is charged, and justly charged, with ignoring or dilltorting the teaching of Jesus about the power of the Holy Ghost for service, it is a noteworthy fact that the theme of Dr. A. J. Gordon's address, "The Holy Spirit in Missions," was the subject emphasized as most important by nearly all present. Said Dr. Gordon: "Here is something given as a direct duty. 'Bc ye filled with the Spirit.' How can I ~ some one asks. The answer is often made, You must empty yourself before you can be filled with the Holy Ghost. But who is sufficicnt to empty himself ~ I believe God's way is the expulsive power of a new affection, throwing off and casting away the old which we cannot rid ourselves of. There are two ways of emptying a tumblerful of water j you can turn it upside down, or you may drop quicksilver into it, drop by drop, until all the water will have gone out." . •. " I believe that just as certain as wind is the power that drives ships, just as certain as water is the power that moves the ponderous wheels of the Merrimac and Connecticut rivers, just as surely as steam is the power that makes the mighty steamship plough the great deep, so explicitly, by Divine appointment, the Holy Ghost is the power that moves the Church." • . • One who studied under Fletcher, of Madeley, says: "Fletcher was an admirable teacher. We had our Greek, and our Hebrew, and our theology. Then he would close his book and say, 'Young men, Hebrew, Greek, theology are very important. We have attended fully to these things for two hours. Now those of you who want to seek the power of the Holy Ghost, follow me.' And he would lead Ol1t that whole class into another room where," says this pupil, " we would often stay for three hours wrestling in prayer for the Holy Ghost, being told that all other learning was powerless without this." Referring to the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost, he said, in closing, " Let us go back to tho experience of that admirable writer (David Brainerd) whom I quoted in the beginning. He says, 'This promise is for us j it is right that we should claim it. It is proper that we should plead it now. It is right that we should look for the fulfilment of it immediately.' "

From the frank criticism that was invited by the Student Voll1nteer Movement for Foreign Missions-criticism of its methods and agencies employed in the propagation of itR work-it must have been evident to the intelligent observer that the volunteers had not a'lsembled in order to con-' gratulate one another, or with the expectation of hearing laudatory things said by outsiders.

PROBLEMS OF THE MOVEMENT.

On " Volunteer Life in Individual Institutions," Mr. Robert E. Speer, of Princeton Theological Seminary, expressed his opinion that every volun- , tecr should be, above everything else, the best Christian in his or her insti- tution. He or she should be the best personal worker, the bellt Bible stu- dent, so far as possible, the best student in every way that can be found in that place. But apart. from that, that individual life should b~rn also with a zeal" that cannot be quenched, with an intelligent zeal for spreading the Gospel in all the world.

On " Classification of Volunteers," ~Ir. Walter J. Clark, Corresponding Secretary, made the following statement regarding the distribution of volunteers: (1) In institutions of learning, 2600 : Academies, 500 ; normal schools, 175 ; theological seminaries, 500; colleges, 1200; medical colleges, 125; training schools, 100. (2) Out of institutions (owing to state of health, insufficient means, etc.), 700. (3) 'Graduates (post-graduates, special students, etc.), 600. (4) Ready to go, 100. (5) Appointed (not including class of 1891), 20. (6) Hindered, 250~ (7) Unknown (large majority of these lost trace of before the movement ,vas organized), 450. (8) Rejected by boards, 50. (9) Renounced, 450. (10) Deceased, 60. (11) Not students when enrolled, 600. In addition, at least 320 out of the 6000 volunteers have already gone to the foreign fields under the various missionary agencies.

[A noted foreign missionary recently said that not more than two per cent of those who volunteered in a missionary revival ever sailed. But already over five per cent of the members of this movement have sailed; and fully ten per cent of the Canadian contingent.] The importance of " Immediate Sailing" found a warm supporter in the person of Mr. William H. Cossum. He said he believed if these people (referring to the heathen) need help at all they need help immediately. " Don't stay in this country theorizing when a hundred thousand heathens a day are dying without hope because we are not there teaching the Gospel to them." Furthermore he said that the one thing which will secure the immediate sailing of the man who is a volunteer is the heart interest of that volunteer in the ·field to which he is going.

Robert P. Wilder, on the ".Volunteer Pledge," said: " , Man, of all luggage, is the hardest to move.' To ~how a man his sinfulness is comparatively easy; to move him to act is the most difficult part of evangelistic work. The head heeds the admonition ; the heart postpones assent. The princi.ple of decision is operative in successful work among Christians. One speaker impresses upon his audience the importance of Bible study, but presents no plan, and pleads for no decisions ; the other secures pledges and organizes a class. 'When the nail of conviction is driven in, he clinches it with a practical twist.' Should not the same plan be pursued in missionary meetings to secure prayer, money, and men ~ General appeals for prayer do good. But is not more accomplished by organizing prayer groups, whose members are pledged to pray for definite obje'!ts ~ Why not employ the same method in securing men for missionary stationR ~ The pledge of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions means more than a willingness to go anywhere; it signifies a purpose to enter foreign service. On the other hand, meu, by signing it, do not take their lives into their own control; the signers are still under God's direction; they will not become foreign missionaries unless He permit. The pledge means, We are fully determined to become foreign missionaries unless God block the way."

Mr. Wilder argued for the retention of the pledge as it now reads, on the ground that it adequately meets the requirements of the case, and that any alteration would seriously imperil the unity of " the movement." He demonstrated so ably that the existing pledge is the best possible one, that all his objectors were silenced, and convinced also, we trust. The old pledge was retained.

Stretched along one of the galleries in the auditorium of the Young Men's Christian Association Building, where the meetings were held, was a canvas on which was printed the watch· cry of the movement, " The Evan- gelization of the World in the Present Generation. "

" This does not mean," said Mr. Speer, in his address of Friday even- ing, "the conversion of the world; it does not mean the Christianization of the world. It does mean that every volunteer believes that in this gen- eration the Gosp~1 can be so presented to the world that the responsibility for the salvation of the inhabitants of the world will rest on the inhabitanttl themselves. " Mr. Speer said that the evangelization of the world in this generation is possible, because, 1st, the Church has the agencies; 2d, she has'the means; 3d, she has the men.

" A young doctor, not a Christian, said to me the other day, 'How is it that the Church wastes so much energy on the work abroad, when there is so much to be done in this land of ours r I asked him what he would consider a fair proportion of workers to keep in this land, and a fair pro- portion to send abroad. He said : 'I suppose two-thirds here and onc- third abroad would be treating ourselves fairly.' If we sent one-third of our workl'fs abroad and kept the other two-thirds at home, we would more than . tenfold multiply the ordained missionaries in the heathen fields from all the Christian nations in thc world, and it would be sending 400,000 lay workers out into the foreign world. If we did what an unbelieving doctor . said would be only a fair proportion to do with reference to this work, would it not he possible if 400,000 missionaries went out in the next twenty. five years, each having, out of the thousand million people in this world only 2500 to reach, speaking to only one a day in eight years, to evangelize the world before we die ~" ' Mr. Speer spoke in a way which gained a powerful hold on the minds and the hearts of his auditors. He showed himself to be a man of unusual gifts; but his power is not in close reasoning, nor in exquisite diction, nor in the music of a pleasing voice. He has, as one man said, " an unction from the Holy One."

The appearance of the well-known figure, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, ' D.D., was the signal for applause from the students. His theme was ., The Evangelization of the World in this Gcneration-How Made a Fact." He gave" Men, Money, and Methods as the three great elements of the natural basis of the evangelization of the world, and the command of God and the presence of Jesus Christ as the two things which enter into the supernatural basis." To illustrate how the world might be evangelized if people would contribute only a small part of the money used for luxuries, the speaker held up a marquise ring set with seven diamonds, which had been brought to him by a young lady after hearing his sermon on the text, " If there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." Why should not we show a spirit of enterpri~e in the Church such as the world shows in all business schemes 1 What is the matter with the Church, that in this nineteenth century she has scarcely one of those great master agencies which men use to carry their inventions to the ends of the earth 1 Why should we not have a great Church exploration society, and go forward and pioneer the way into destitute fields 1 Why should we not have a great transportation society to carry missionaries to other fields without cost g 'What is the reason that you will find the sewing-machine, the parlor organ, the kerosene lamp, and the circlet of glass beads in districts where as yet the Gospel of Jesus Christ has never been carried by its heralds 1 "I solemnly believe, and I say it with the emphasis of a dying man, that if the Church of to-day would resolve that the year 1891 should not go by until she had sent at leaRt one representative of Christ and Ris Gospel into every destitute district on the face of the earth, so that there should be no district a hundred miles square that should not be represented by one witness for Christ, before the year 1891 passed by there would be an outpouring of the Holy Ghost to which even Pentecost was simply the first drops of a coming latter rain."

REQUIREMENTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Rev. J. N. Murdock, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, said that the first thing we must have in a missionary candidate is good health. We want the man of sound nerves, of reasonable muscles, of good stomach. We also want men of good common sense-not simply mental ability, but we want the roundaboutness of common sense. We want the men who are sonnd in faith and possessed of missionary convictions.

Rev. Dr. McLean, Secretary of the Missionary Board of the Church of the Disciples, said that what was wanted was not so many cultivated men, or uncultiYated men. but men of common sense, thoroughly consecrated to the work, and not only that, but men who were adapted to it. Rev. F. A. Steven, Secretary of the China Inland Mission, Toronto, said that he deemed thorough college education of the highest importance next to piety -education always stands first because it carries in its wake confidence and admiration. and a trained mind is always the most capable. Rev. H. N. Cobb, l).D., Secretary of the Reformed Church in America, said: "If anyone had ever felt that he was called by God to the work, no amount of impediment or non-8uccess should in any wise dishearten him." Rev. Dr. Peck, Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Board, on the subject" Mode of Application," said that in order to be successful each applicant should f(>el a clll so urgent that he would be determined to go somewhere, whether he was sent by the board or not. The" Volunteer's Preparation" was presented by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. Said he: "A missionary must be thoroughly acquainted with every part of his work. We must study the heathen system, and in studying it do it to find 0.1t just where the weak points are that they may be replaced by the Word of God. We must remember that this is an intellectual age, and many bright minds and pithy questions will have to be met with and answered. ,.

At the opening of one of the evening services Mr. S. M. Sayford announced that $700 had been voluntarily contributed to the expenses of the movement. He stated that all expenses up to the present time have been exclusive of salaries, as no salaries have been paid to officers of the movement. After prayer a collection was taken and it was found that the offering had increased to $1200. Besides pledges, coin, and bills, were passed in a gold watch-chain and a gold ring which the inscription said had been given to some boy by his mother.

" The Work (If the Young Men's Christian Association in Foreign Lands" was the subject of Mr. R. R. McBurney's address. He gave an account of the growth of Young Men's Christian Association work in Tokyo, Japan, where between sixty and seventy thousand students are gathered each year. He stated that the National Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association were empowered to establish such associations and place such secretaries in the foreign mission field as in its judgment may be proper. "We are receiving," said he, "urgent appeals from cities in India to aid in this work, and what we want is money j the men are ready to go."

Mr. Allis, of Santiago, Chili, gave the following advice to young missionaries: "First, cultivate your own piety j second, learn your own denominational methods j third, master the language; fourth, be selfreliant; fifth, go out married; sixth, select a wife who will be suited with her lot j seventh, take care of your health."

SERVICES OF THE CLOSING DAY.

The spirit of devotion deepened _very perceptibly as the sessions of the conference drew to a close. The Sunday morning meeting will be remem- bered for all time as one of great preciousness. Each person prayed for himself or herself, and words of humble confession alternated with utter- ance of joyous praise. The leader spoke of the Christian's ambition 1. To preach the Gospel where Christ is not already named. Romans 15 : 20.

2. Study to be quiet. 1 Thess. 4 : 11. 3. Study to be well pleasing in His sight. 2 Tim. 2 : 15. Mr. Robert P. Wilder, on Sunday evening, spoke on " The Perils and Privileges of the Student Volunteer Movement." Identified as he is with the history of the movement more completely than any other man, and known and loved by so many hundreds of volunte~rs, he was singularly adapted to speak on this difficult subject. "The three perils," Mr. Wild- er said, "were: first, lack of funds; second, opposition from friends; third, selfishness within the volunteer's heart." Concerning opposition from friends he said: "The most serious peril is that presented by homo ties. The windt! of oppo~ition from father and mother have changed tho course of many a man who has weathered the gales of fierce 0ppoilition.

You say, are we not told, ' Children, obey your parents r Yes, but com- plete the verse. It reads, 'Obey your parents in the Lord.' Are we obeying them in the Lord, if they interfere with our doing the Lord'8 work J"

He touched with delicacy and firmness upon the duty of one in regard to missionary service whose fiancee is not missionary-hearted. "Many sad complications would be avoided did volunteers live up to their pledge. One said to me not long since that his fiancee refused to accompany him. With my whole soul do I pity that man, but the fault is largely his own. Had he made it evident to her and to her friends that it was his unflinching purpose to go, he would have avoided this complication. Write such a letter to her as Adoniram Judson wrote to his fiancee. If she is t'horoughly consecrated, it will nerve her to new self-devotion. If she be unwilling to go, find out the fact as soon as possible, leave her, and thank God for your escape from a union which would defeat His purpose in your life." He emphasized the great privilege of securing recruits, and of arousing the home church to a greater interest· in missions. "It is in our power to stir Canada and the States, from Toronto to Texas, and from Nova Scotia to the Pacific. Think what God did through that one man, Wesley. What can he not accomplish through five hundred men and women if we let Him use us! Think of tbe churches and institutions which we represent. The way in which Jerusalem was kept clean was by having each man sweep before his own door. Let each of us sweep ~way from his own church and institution whatever ignorance and indifference there is in this the greatest work of the nineteenth century."

Following Mr. Wilder were a number of five-minute addresses. Mr. J. Campbell Vhite spoke of " Missionary Interests in the Southern States.".

Miss Nettie Dunn had a message for women volunteers. "There nre," she said, " fifty thousand Christian women in our colleges to-day, and only a handful of them going to the great, needy foreign field. Let us plan to multiply ourselves, tach oue of us, a hundred-fold within the next year."

Rev. Kajinosuke lbuka, of Japan, said: "The greatest need of Japan is Christ. We ask for one hundred young men full of the Spirit of Christ. And with those one hundred young nlen, with the force already on the ground, the whole Empire of Japan, with its 40,000,000 people, can easily be evangelized, God helping us, in this genoration."

Mr. Helms, of Kansas, in the very few minutes allotted to him, pictured in a vivid way the needs of " Darkest Africa," and in tones which thrilled one through and through, drew the sympathies of his audit'ors to the one place blacker than any other-to Africa, whose body and soul the social sin had eaten. He told orthe great marches in the world's history-of Xerxes, . of Napoleon, of Sherman, and of a swifter, mightier, more terrible march of millions of Africans, in rags and blth and disease, marching straight to hell. " We have written and sung and talked about Africa long enough j and if the Lord stood here to-night He would say, ' Let somebody go. ' "

Mr. Mott, the Chairman, then called upon men to give, in a single sen- tence, their dominant impression of the conference, or their dominant pur- pose forme,}. The following are typical testimonies: "My chief impres- sion has been my own insignificance." " I know what the power of the Holy Ghost is." "I believe the motto of ' the movement,' the' Evan- gelization of the W orId in this Generation,' can be realized.' , " I want to surrender myself wholly to Christ." " Woe .is me if I preach not the Gospel. "

At ten 0' clock the time approached to separate. Mr. Speer responded to the spirit of the closing scene in words fitting and beautiful: "Fellow students, may we learn among other things this year the language of the Lord's tender love. May it be this coming year that as our hearts form a wish it may be quickly laid at Ilis feet j that as quickly as our hearts gain a motive, it maj be handed over to Him j that as quickly as we see anything that our brother needs, it may be that we pray for him. And perhaps the best thing we can do to-night is just in the silence, and the stillness, and the sweetness of that holy place in our lives where you and I live alone with Jesus Christ, to commend unto God and the '"ord of His grace every volunteer who, with life devoted to Jesus Christ, shall sooner or later have the rare joy of holding up the life, and the death, and the blood of his Lord before the world."

[So important did it seem that this admirable report of this significant convention should be printed at once and undivided, that, at the risk of erowding out valuable matter already in type, the Editor has concluded to give the above report its full space in this number.-A. T. P.]

1891J EXTRACTS .AND TRANSLATtONS PROM FonEtGN PElUODICALS. 3(11

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The important Darjeeling Mission of India has four divisions: (1) Darjeeling, 2 ordained missionaries, 14 preaching stations, 13 schools, 21 teachers, 726 pupils j (2) Kalinpong (Church of Scotland Young Men's Guild Mission), 1 ordained misRionary, 4 preaching stations, 12 schools, 12 teachers, 341 pupils; (3) Sikkim, 1 ordained missionary, 7 schools, 7 teachers, 188 pupils j (4) Darjeeling Zenana Mission, 3 European ladies.

-" The time is gone by," says the Allgemeine Missionszeitscltrift, " in which missions were looked upon, or rather overlooked, as a thing by the way. They have come out of the corner and. become a public matter, even with us in Germany. We here leave unnoticed the question whether this change brings more good or harm.We only emphasize the fact, and the world of science and of economics, the literature of the day, the parlia- ments and the dip].omatic congresses, the statesmen, and above all the colonial politicians are interested in missiuns. "

Dr. Warneck notes two things: First the ignorant self-conceit of the German secular writers who, kuowing as good as nothing about missions, haughtily cut short all attempts of real knowers of missions to set them in the right light j second, the determined purpose to extol all Roman Catholic, and to decry all Protestant, missionary activity. "A Romish wind breathes through the world j it is the fashion to cocker Rome j and the daily press, like a lady that would rather be out of the world than out of the fashion, swings the Romish censer lustily with the rest." "Is it antipathy to cvang-elical faith, innn affinity with Roman secularity, colonial prejudice, lack of independc·nt judgment over against the authority of an imperial commissary, or mt're IHllve ignorance r'

"Like all knowledge, missionary knowledge must be tlte fruit of labor,. he that has nothing can give nothing, and he that labors not has nothing."

-The Zeitscltrift remarks: "There is a mighty quickening in the Brethren's Church, which, besides the youthful mission in Alaska and the Homona Mission in Sonthem California, is also advancing to an extension of the work in the Surinam bushland, as also in Australia, and an entirely new mission in German East Africa (at the north-eastern end of the Nyassa), a fresh and joyfully believing advance, which gives the testimony of fact that the old mission spirit is still awake in this missionary Church par excellence, an example to quicken a wholesome shame in our great state cb urches. "

-The Rhenish Missionary Society in 1890 founded 7 new stations: 5 in Sumatra, 1 on Dampierre Island, near New Guinea, 1 on Nias, near Rumatra, and is expecting to extend its work among the Hereroes in southwest Africa.

-In Holland the Inner Mission hag lately taken an upward movement rather at the cxpcnse of foreign missions. The extreme comminution of Dutch missionary force (eighteen societies for this small conntry) is also disadvantageous.

– The Zeitschrfit, speaking of Emin and Stanley, says that they are too profoundly unlike to understand one another j each has his bright side and. each his dark, and that German depreciation of Stanley and English depre- ciation of Emin are both unjust. Emin, however, it decidedly characterized as warm in heart but (yeak in will.

-The Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), of December 26th, 1890, says: " Word has just come from Calcutta that Dr.- Pentecost's addresses are making a profound impression on the higher classes of the European com- munity, and a great many are being led to devote themselves to God's service. "

-It may have been known, but it has been little heeded, that the Moravians have for nearly seventy years carried on a work among the lepers of the Cape of Good Hope. The following sentence from Bishop La Trobe's account of it pictul'es to us at once the extremity of human misery, and lo'e and faith working triumphantly through all : "Go into the wards of the hospital; on one couch lies a leper whose hands are gone, and before him an open Bible; he has reached the bottom of the page, but cannot turn it over; he looks around, and one who can walk, but is also without hands, takes another who has lost his feet, on his back, and carries him to the fir~t to turn over the leaf."

In 1865 the Baron and Baroness Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden having established a leper home at Jerusalem, the Moravian brethren were placed in charge of it. The first-fruits of honor in this form of the works of love in modern times, therefore, are theirs.

-A littlo blunder, reported in the Woman's Worlc of Shanghai, is one cf a thousand things which show how hard it is to work at first-hand in a foreign country. A Chinese womfm having been addressed by a foreign lady with the inquiry whether, as a sinner, she did not wish to be forgiven, took great offence, and angrily denied that she was a sinner. Of course the foreign lady set this down to the account of self· righteousness until, to her dismay, she found that she had addressed the woman as a " jail bird." Nothing can easily take the place of the native helper. To train them up may well be the great thought of those from abroad. "0 Lord," said a good deacon in Madura, " our missionaries, we doubt not, are at home in Greek and Hebrew, but what work they do make of Tamil I" It is the ultimate praise of vernacular familiarity given to Dr. Van Dyck in Syria, that" he knows even women's Arabic."

-"The English schoolmaster, John Horden, who in 1872 was consecrated first Bishop of Moosonee. comprising the whole coast-line of Hudson's Bay-a diocese of 1200 by 800 miles–is now," says the Ch1lrch Mis- sionary Gleaner, "in his fortieth year of service-a service consisting largely of incessant travelling over his vast sphere of work." The few thousand Indians and whites require five Bibles-English, Bree, Ojibeway, Chipewyan, and Eskimo. There are 4000 baptized Christians and 700 communicants.

-The Hindu, a Madras paper, edited by " a Hin,du of the Hindus, " is quoted in the Church Missionary Intelligencer as follows: "The progress of education among the girls of the native Christian community, and the absence of caste restrictions among them, will eventually give them an ad"antage which no amount of intellectual precocity can compensate the Brahmins for. We recently approved of the statement of a Bombay writer that the social eminence which the Parsees so deservedly enjoy at . the present moment was due to these two causes, namely, their women are well educated, and they are bound by no restrictions of caste. These two advantages slowly make themselves felt among our native Christian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Parsees <1f Southern India; they will furnish the most distinguished public servants, barristers, merchants, and citizens among the various classes of the nativec@mmunity."

-The Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt for January, 1891, remarks that the Protestants of Germany in missionary achievement are as yet decidedly behind both the duties providentially laid upon them and their numerical strength. They are almost a fourth of the Protestant world, yet of 3000 ordained Protestant missionaries they only supply 561-less than onefifth, and of lay missionaries, male and female, less than one-fiftieth. Of 40,000,000 marks raised in Protestant Christendom for foreign missiuns, the Germans (including German Switzerland) contribute 3,000,000. Proportionately it ought to be 10,000,000.

-The Witness quotes approvingly Cardinal Manning, who declares, with Sir Bartle Frere, that England only holds India by "the divine right of good government," and that one of the things implied in this is the deliverance of female India from the curse of child marriages, compulsery betrot}:tals, and enforced widowhood.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for October, 1890, giving an account of the hard conditions of life among the mountain Waldenses. says: "One might easily suppose that under circumstances so toilsome, the struggle against material difficulties must needs absorb all other thoughts. Far from it, however. Blessed with the ministry of devoted pastors who are daunted by no effort, Vaudois piety finds a place in heart and life for the things of the kingdom of heaven. As a result, from these houses, where superfluity is unknown, where even necessity often has to be strictly construed, there has descended a veritable army of evangelists, schoolmasters, professors, some of whom, raised by diligence to the heights of culture, are now the venerated chiefs of the Vaudois Church."

A young M. Pascal, a child of these valleys, has just been ordained at La Tour as a missionary for Lessuto. " May he help to make of the Basutos a people of evangelists for all South Africa as the Waldenses are coming to be for Italy."

-The brethren of the Zambesi are gradually finding their isolation somewhat relieved by more frequent intercourse with the colonial world, and with the world at large. But the same growth of publicity menaces them with the invasion of gain-seekers and all the desolations coming in the train of Mammon. Let us pray for them.

-Of tbe 520 organized Protestant churches of China, 94, remarks the Journal des Missions, provide entirely for their own spiritual and material wants.

Treating of the precariousness of the foreign protection accorded to the Chinese churches, the Journal inquires why they might not come nearer the requirements of Chinese society by organizing themselves; after the model of the Chinese clans, just as the churches of the Roman Empire gained long intervals of toleration by assum'ing the forms of beneficial, religious, and social collegia or guilds.

-The Harvest Field of Madras, for December, 1890, has an interesting articl' e on. the" Portuguese Inquisition lit Goa," in western India, showing ….-.-….. -.- how this hindered the spread of Roman Catholic Christianity. The Church of Rome teaching that it is unlawful to compel anyone to accept baptism, but lawful to punish him for defection after being baptized, the Goa . inquisition allowed Jews, Moslems, and Hindus to live unmolested, but claimed the right to punish them (though not with death) for publicly exercising their religion. Multitudes, therefore, who might otherwise have been won, refnsl'd to be baptized for fear of the ultimate penalties. And as the lesser penalties were severe enough, multitudes of the non-Christians fIe-d into other parts of India, which largely explains the collapse of the Portuguese power.

It must not be Rupposed that the Inquisition was always the protectress of error. Unhappily it was equally cruel when it defended the truth. Thus a Frenchman at. Goa, after months of imprisonment, was condemned to five years in the galleys (remitted, however, by the Crown of Portu- gal), principally fur having declared that no one can possibly be saved without extemal baptism. Here the Inquisition was plainly in the right and the Frenchman in the wrong. What a warning to us all not to excuse a persecuting zeal on the ground that it is zeal for the truth I • -The Harvest Field speaks a good word for the brave and faithful Ger- man brethren of Gossner's Mission among the Kols. It says: "There is no mission in the country more actively alive than Gossner's in Chutia- Nilgpur. The men who are controlling the work take a comprehensive view of their duty, and interest themseh'es in those political and social questions which so seriously affect the well-being of these Kols, who have come under their influence. They have battle on all sides of them. The Jesuits poach unconscionably on the one hand, and the S. P. G. harass them on the other; this in addition to the ignorance, evil habits, distress- ing connections and social disabilities of the Kols themselves. Yet they succeed, not merely encouragingly, but gloriously. Their last twelve months' census shows that 1073 have been baptized, and 2796 besides have broken caste and placed themselves under Christian instruction. A Ilew mission station is being takf'n up, to be called Buchselpur j and there are already 1000 Christians in the neighborhood as a nucleus. Two new churches have been built for native pastors j a native church endowment fund has been started, which promises to grow into importance. There are now 167 churches in the misRion, aggregating 11,552 full members, or a total Christian community of 35, I 03. The leper asylum has been specially fruitful lately in conversions."

-Gleanings in the Harvest Fields, York, England, organ of tbl' Metho- dist New Connection, says: ,. The best missionary periodical is TIn;: MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. edited by Dr. A. T. Pierson. It is fresh, vigorous, varied, and.cheap."

-An article in the Gleanings, from Miss M. J. Waller, refers to an oeinion expressed by Sir John Pope Hennessy. that China is the ffeest country in the world. Miss Waller thinks that he has left the female half of mankind out of account. A wife who has lately fled from the cruelties of her husband's home, is sentenced to a rising scale of beatings, and if still refusing to return, to be officially sold. Miss Waller adds: "The severe discipline to which girls in China are subJected so thoroughly destroys all that is spiritual in their nature that it is humanly impossible to raise them from the state of cunning and deceit to which they hav(, been brought. They are just prepared to become moth!lrs-in-law in their tulU I believe the phlegmatic and crafty characteristics of the Chinese race, of which so many missionaries complain, are greatly owing to this moral death imposed on their women."

-The Jewilh Intelligence describes the Protestant cemetery on Mount Zion. Dr. Alexander, the first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, it will be remembered, was a Jew. His tomb bears the inscription, in four languages: "Whose Christian love won the good-will of his brethren of Israel. "

-M. W olkenberg, writing in the Jewish Intelligence, declares that some Jewish leaders are now, in desperation, aiming at "a substitution of Hebraic literature for religion, and thE exaltation of the race in the place of its Creed-its only preservative. Sooner will the rivers roll back to thcir source than Jews, once emancipated, will go back to the dead and deadening level of Talmndic trivialities. There is but one alternative-Christianity or total alienation from religious belief. And while many sink intothe latter abyss, we may thank God that the Church is at last visibly and indisputably exerting a potent influence upon many of the lost sheep of the house of Israel. "

-The Ohristian for January 20th, 1891, gives a portrait and biographical sketch of M. Eugene Casal is, the eminent French missionary to the Basutos. It is interesting to know that he is of a Huguenot ancestry which, in the time of persecution, resolutely remained, saying: ".The seed of the true Church of Christ must not depart entirely from the soil of France; it is in the Lord's power to bring us better times."

–North Africa, devoted to the Kabyle and Berber missions, thus describes a citadel of Tangier in Morocco: "The Kasbah is full of strange contrasts. The streets narrow and dirty; the priso)Js in semi-darkness, with an evil odor ever proceeding from them, and filled with prisoners chained, starved, and diseased. Yet the opening of a door in one of the windowless walls and a few steps 'down some winding passages lead into sunlight, beauty, and romance; for a palace of a past age is here, with neglected gardens and a lovely court, in the centre of which a fountain is playing in a marble basin, surrounded by marble Corinthian pillars, and rooms with floor, wall, and ceiling displaying the finest specimens of Moorish art in tessellated work and wood-carving, the latter glittering with gold and soft colors, though the modern Moor delights in brilliant painting. The lace-like delicacy of the designs, both in wood and stucco, is indescribable." Christianity in various forms is once more setting its foot on that North African shore so great in Christian mp.mories. At a farewell meeting in Exeter Hall these quiet beginnings were aptly compared to the handful of marines that have brought one great region after another under the sway of the British crown.

-Says the Indian Witness: "The Rangoon Gazette does a good work in vindicating American missionaries in Burmah from the sneers and charges of Sir Lepel Griffin-that foe of missionaries"-and of Americans. He assert~d that these godly men had surreptitiously helped the Karens to arms and ammunitIon, and in so far, at least, encouraged them in wrong-doing. The Gazette declares the charges utterly " malicious and false," and says, " if the American missionaries often show much business shrewdness in mundane matters, they have also shown that the Christianity they produce in their converts is of a good practical sort, which statesmen should welcome instead of sneering at and maligning." Sir Lepel Griffin declares that the Burmans are the most interesting race in the world, because they count life its own sufficient object and reward. To this precious specimen of the English Antichrist, the moment a people begins to think of eternity, that moment it loses its interesting- ness. He dishonors even the Buddhism which he professes to admire- for that has a deep though hopeless earnestness. It searches through eternity, though it comes back like the wanderer of Jean Paul's dream, exclaiming despairingly: " There is no God !"

-The Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church in Scot- land for Jannary, 1891, has iateresting articles on their late eminent mis- sionary in North China, the Rev. Dr. Williamson. The Protestant missionaries of Tientsin, in their resolutions of sympathy, remark: "This long period of service in North China, extending over thirty years, and the many departments of Christian enterprise with which he identified himself, have familiarized and endeared his name to many, not only among his brother missionaries and the native Christians, but also among those who have ordinarily little sympathy with our work. His singleness of aim and earnest desire to promote the material, social, and spiritual welfare of China were apparent to all. By his early itinerations in the cause of Bible distribution, he did not a little to open the large regions to the Gospel message. By the preparation of books upon political, scientific, and theological subjects, he Rtrove to promote the much. needed education 'Of the people. His sympathy with all movements tending to further union and co-operation among the various branches of the Christian Church in China was well known, and his own effOlts in this direction had much to do with the success of the Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1890."

To say that Dr. Williamson worked for Christian union is little more than another way of saying that he was a United Presbyterian missionary of Scotland. He that cannot work with a United Presbyterian brother cannot work with anybody.

-It is known that Protestant missions are extending from China proper into the northern regions of Mongolia and Manchuria, from which latter country came the prcsent imperial family. Dr. James A. Greig, nnw ,medical missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church, though, as he says, still "a Scotchman and a United Presbyterian." writes to the Missionary Record concerning hi'S work. Speaking of one patient, suffering under a malignant tumor, he remarks: "I asked, ' Have you ever heard of Jesus ¥' , Never.' 'Have you ever heard of heaven?' 'Never.' • Of hell~' , Never.' Yet here he stood, as thousands in this dark land, on the brink 'Of eternity; the future dark and unknown, the present hopeless. After sim,plyexplaining to him the way of salvation, and urging upon him its acceptance, he left ns, bearing with him John iii. 16 as an epitome of all we had said. He left, but his Never remained. It sounded and reresounded through our ears and in our brain. ,. , -The Free Ohurch of Scotland Monthly remarks that their Budapest mission among the Hungarian JAWS has had an important incidental result in knitting various closer ties of brotherhood 'tfith the Hungarian churches. Scottish liberality has provided bursaries at the New College, Edinburgh, for Bohemian and Hungarian divinity students. A now financially independent German Reformed Church in Budapest has mainly resulted from Scottish labors. The leading Hungarian pastors express a warm sense of this catholic co-operation.

'I,. "The missionary campaign," says the Monthly, " opened enthusiastically in Glasgow, November 24th, with two great meetings of more than 3000 people, and had been continued throughout Scotland among grown people and children. In some of the country places, owing to the stormy weather, the attendance 'Yas small. But even in these cases a deep impression was invariably produced, and it was felt by the missionaries and others how great a mistake it would be to give populous centres a preference over quiet rural districts in the arranging of such meetings. The largest meeting was at Greenock, with 1600 children and 400 adults present. There were also crowded meetings in Ayr, Kilmarnock, and other places." It was felt important to engage interest, especially among children, in 8pecific missionary objects.

-Inasmuch as Muscat, in south-eastern Arabia, is the seat of Arab influence and power in Africa, Bishop French urges the establishment of a mission there to attack the evil in its source.

-The Church Missionary lntell(qencer for January, 1891, contains an article on Henry Martyn's Urdu translation of the New Testament. The Urdu, the basis of which is the fine Hindi language, greatly enriched and modified by Arabic and Persian, has been classed as one of the twelve ot thirteen conquering languages of the world. Martyn's Arabic translation was faulty, and soon abandoned by him. The Persian he cntirely recast. But his Urdu version went into use at onl:e, and for many years suffered no change. The following fine passage describes the inmost quality of the man: "There was in Martyn's rcligion the element of awe. There are depths in his mind. Deep calls unto deep. The deep of reverence calls to the deep of confession; the deep of realized forgiveness calls to the deep of charity. His critical ear detects in an instant a word or expression that sinks below the level at which the message of God ought to be expressed. And this sense of fitness affeCts his whole work. He is minutely careful of small things, but never small himself. Pettiness is not in him, nor pedantry, which is scholastic pettiness. Vulgarity is odious to him. Vulgarity he cannot away with. All his instincts are refined. He breathes freely only when the atmosphere is pure. He' prays over his thoughts as well as over his words. His citizenship is. in heaven, and there is dignity in all that he says. There are depths in his mind, and because there are depths there is elevation too. He humbles himself and is exalted."

-Bishop Westcott, of Durham, of whom we have not yet unlearned to think of as Canon Westcott, says, as reported in the Intelligencer: "The Rajah of Travancore-that state at the south-western extremity of India, one-fifth of whose people are Christians, Syrian, Roman Catholic, or Protestant-answering the missionaries who had thanked him for the protection afforded theU!, said: 'One cannot be sufficiently thankful for the introduction of this civilizing element and its steady development. Your labors have been increasing year after year the number of a loyal, lawabiding, and civilized population-the very foundation of good government. ' Again I ask, is that the language of a man who feels that he has in his ancestral faith a solid basis of an enduring empire ~"

The bishop quotes, with the like inquiry, the recent declaration of a non-Christian lawyer, that mission schools are the quinine for India's fever.

-The Bombav Guardian of November 22d, 1890, remarks; 'One of our correspondents recently started ·the question, 'Is Hinduism declining or advancing in this country~' To hear of the great Hindu religious congress just held at Delhi, attended by Hindu nobles, pandits, and Brahmins from all the sacred cities, orgallized and carried through with enthusiasm, it would appear that it was decidedly advancing; but, on the other hand, we are not without signs that tell a different tale. ""hen spring is on the way the edges of snow-drifts and ice-floes begin to melt, and though it may be long before the increasing warmth of the sun penetrates into the heart of these frozen masses, all who see them rejoice in the prospect of a general break-up."

– We observe in the Mildmay Service for the King the statement that 1 of eyery 60 Moravians becomes a missionary, and that the converts outnumber the parent Church by very nearly 3 to 1. Why are they any more obliged to this than we? And as it is fruitless to ask til< III to lower their stand"ard, there seems to be nothing for it but that we should exalt ours.

-The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, according to its organ, the Canadian Church. Magazine and Mission News, has sent out a missionary of her own to J apanthe Rev. J. G. 'Yallt'r.

-In the Chronicle for January, 1891, the Rev. G. H. Macfarlane discusses the work of gathering in the non-castes of the Cuddapah district, in the Madras Presidency, a country larger than Wales, and with a popula· tion of about 1,150,000, nearly all speaking Telugu-the second in importance, we judge, of the four affiliated Dravidian languages of which the Tamil is the principal. Mr. Macfarlane gives his decided judgment that these non-cm.tes, or out-casteR (about 150,000 in the district) owe their abjectness of character to no mental inferiority, but purely to the pressure from above, and to the lack of stimulus to self-development. It requires, he says, two generations of education at most, to bring them to an equality with the Brahmins. This again shows that these nummons conversions from the classes which are only lowest because they have been held down, are preparing a silent revolution which will some day compel the Brahmins to come to terms. Even Hinduism, as Sir William Hunter has shown, is slowly elevating the aboriginal tribes, which it is rapidly incorporating, until some of them have even attained to the !<acred thread of the" twice-born." Christianity. therefore, as he suggests, instead of being: ashamed of these, ought to throw herself first of all upon them, and thus secure these 50,000,000 from being thoroughly absorbed by Hinduism. It is one of Canon Taylor's choicest blunders that he has turned these 50,000,000 into half a million!

As to the motives of accession to Christianity on the part of these noncastes or Malas, as they are called, Mr. Macfarlane says, very discriminatingly, and exactly in a line with Bishop Caldwell in speaking of both these and of the lower castes: ,. The Gospel of Jesus Christ has long been preached to these people, and many have placed themselves under instruction to learn something of its saving truths. It is not to be supposed that deep conviction of sin has led them to such a step. They have not so much spiritual enlightenment as to feel sin to be a burden and to be anxious to get free from it. What impressions these people have are more of the head than of the heart. They see something better in Christianity than in what their ancestors and neighbors believe. Indeed, many h(athen scolf at their own practices while continuing them. They conceive, in a bli.l)< sort of way, that the religion of Jesus is the true path of righteousness and salvation. They are anxious also for social improvement for themselves and education for their children. Many of their relations llave become Christians and are receiving instruction, and they donot wish to be cutoff from them and be unable to intermarry. These and other reasons influence them, and so they would like to put themselves under Christian teaching and get whatever advantages, temporal as well as spiritual, connection with the new religion involves. The purest and highest motives do not move them. But amid what is worldly and selfish some distinct perceptions of the truth and superiority. of the religion of Jesus Christ do weigh with them. And, in truth, they themselves, or their children, do attain to higher perceptions, but the spiritual faculty in them has first to be awakened. Again, although as a community they are not ruled by purdy spiritual motives, individuals of them lire, just as it happens among other classes that only single hearts are touched, 'The wind bloweth where it listeth.' 'One is taken and another left.' But in the case of these people we have the whole community willing to put itself under influences for good, so that the chances are that a large percentage of individuals will be awakened t(l life and godliness. Higher castes are as yet only in rare instances open to influence as communities. Only single converts are being made from them. " Again: "Conversions to Christianity from other castes only occur in individual cases. •A Sudra is not able to persuade family and friends to become Christians. A Brahman, far from inB.uencing them, is disowned and excommunicated by them. His means of support–unless he fills a public post-are cut off. The mission he has joined has to maintain him and find him employment. He is himself a distinct gain to the Christian Church j but Hindu society remains unaffected. It closes on the space he left void. He is only a sapling broken off a tree, which scarcely shows the wound. But the Mala becomes a Christian with his wife, children, and all connections. A great branch is torn away from the tree, and the rent left apparent. An entire layer of Hindu society is gained for Christ. It is, indeed, the lowest j but it can form a foun,dation on which a Christian Church for the whole of India can be built. India is called' the country of villages.' If the Christian Church is to lay hold of them and not leave them pagan to the last, it cannot be accomplished by the conversion of solitary individuals, taking them out of their families and society, and finding them employment within the bounds of the mission. Christianity must establish itself by fonnding its churches in every village, and let.ting converts maintain themselves by their own occupations. There are no evidences at present that this work can be done by large conver- I!ions from caste TIindus, but the way seems open for it through securing and instructing the Mala community."

We would Buggest, under editorial favor, that Mr. Macfarlane would do a great service if he would write for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD an article explaining whether any large part of these out-castes are also outcasts, the descendants of those that have in various' ages been expelled from their respective castes, and precisely how those lower races that are attached to Hinduism without having been admitted to the rank of a caste, differ, in point of religious and social rights, from the members of the lower castes. Most of us have but a confused idea of this distinction, which we nevertheless see to be so important in India. Indeed, the whole subject of Caste needs a revised elucidation for the benefit of those that are interested in missionar7 work among the Hindus. -The warning given by the editor of the Allgemeine Mislionszeitschrijt against too great a precipitancy on the part of Japanese Christians to set up for them.elves, is re-echoed by the Rev. W. Muirhead, of Shanghai, who writes, in the January Chronicle: "It may be well to mention to you the latest news from Japan from a missionary point of view, that, in general, it is a cause for much anxiety. The Christians there are largely in a very independent frame of mind regarding the forms in which Christianity has been presented to them as not suited to their requirements, and they are resolved to form a system of their own, dispensing with their foreign teachers 8S much as possible, and doing things as they think best." If we 'were to describe as faults of the Japanese character exaggerated self-confidence and exaggerated patriotism, we should be saying too much. Yet they would. hardly deny that their dangers lie on that side rather than on the other. As President Garfield is said to have declared that he was "for protection, with a view to ultimate free-trade," 80, perhaps, our Japanese brethren would not be the worse of taking as their motto: " Frank deference to the elder Christendom, with a steady progress toward spiritual independence for ourselves."

-It appears, from the Chronicle, that the French authorities on the Island of Mare have finally become tired of forcing the people in the matter of religion, and that now, although there is a good deal of petty persecution, the only act of persecution on a grand sca,le that has lately occurred is the impending exile of a pastor, two deacons, and three private members for having mutually given and accepted a call to resume the care of the pastor's old church, without bethinking themselves of first obtaining formal permission.

-We observe the publication, by Bertelsmann, at that metropolis of 'missionary interest, Giitersloh, of a pamphlet, the contents of which were first published in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt, entitled " Wie ist da8 Maluriafieber in den Tropell mit besserem Erlolg als bisher zu behandeln? " " How can malarial fever in the tropics be treated with better success than hitherto 1" The author, Herr Zippel, contends strenuously against the use of quinine and of drugs in general as remedies for this fever, and.in favor of the water cure. We have read his treatise carefully in its original form, and mU9t say that it bristles with a very staggering array of facts in disparagement of quinine and in commendation of water. The pamphlet of forty-six pages seems worthy of being translated. The present writer, who has some experience of pernicious tropical fevers, must own that, so far as this goes, it inclines him to think highly of water and not very highly of drugs.

-We see from China's Millions that our Swedish brethren in this country are sending out helpers to the China Inland Mission. " The first -Mr. Matson-reached Shanghai on October 28th, and Mr. and Mrs.

Wallen have since arrived."

The Emperor has ordered all the distilleries in the flQoded province of China to be closed for a year, in order to save the grain. Good out of evil! .

China's Million8 quotes from The 'Christian part of an address of Dr.

D. McEwen, at Manchester, in which he says: "The special work of the Christian Church Jo-day is the immediate evangelization of the whole world. Conversion, whether of the few or the many, is the work of God Himself; but it is committed to the Church to take the Gospel message to every creature j and the time has come, in the providence of God, when this ought to be done, nDt in a halting, tentative way, but by sweeping measures. Through the march of discovery, the progress of international commerce, and the translation of the Scriptures, the speedy evangelization of the human race has come within the region of practical Christian politics."

An epidemic of influenza, as well as one of fever, appears to have been very rife throughout China, of which the missionaries are having their share.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society ill joyful and thankful at having been able to report for the last year double the number of baptisms from among the heathen that there were four years previously. In 1886 there were 1070; 1887, 1277 ; 1888, 1628 ; 1889, 2289.

-The Church of Scotland Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, says: " As w~ go to press we have received the distressing news, wired from Mozambique on December 13th, 'Cleland died, fever, Blantyre.' This is the second death sustained by our mission staff since Blantyre was founded in 1877, and now we have lost an enthusiastic missionary, who had Africa written upon his heart, who felt her woes most keenly, and who has labored for her in painfulness and weariness and loneliness through nearly four anxious years. "

-The Mission Record laments the loss of Dr. Brown, late editor of the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church: "In the Church of Scotland he had many attached friends, and the General Assembly seldom passed without his genial face being seen within our assembly hall. He was a man whose losll to our Scot~ish Presbyterianism is to be lamented at the present time, when in the growing desire for reunion, the help of generous, broad-minded men, of whatever Church, is greatly in demand." Happy Scotland, that has unity even in her divisions, and not, as some say of a great national church not far removed, division even in her unity.

It will be remembered that Disraeli. in one of his earlier romances, describes the Queen of Great Britain 'retreating before a too-powerful invader, as taking refuge in her fleet and establishing herself in the capital of her Indian Empire, from which, advancing westward, she sweeps Western Asia and all Europe under her sceptre, and reoccupies London. The subsequent achievement of the transplanted Asiatic, in placing the Indian diadem in all form on his mistress's brow, challenges a half-amused, half-serious attention, in these days of unsettled expectancy of nations, even to this fantastically gorgeous dream, and to the fine description of Calcutta quoted by the Mission Record from Sir William Hunter: "Calcutta still goes on growing with the growth of a vigorous maturity. Its unrivalled position at the mouth of the combined river systems of Northern and North-eastern India gives it a great advantage in regard to the older and bulkier staples of Bengal-rice, jute, and oil seeds-although even these have to a very large extent deserted the slower water-routes for the rail ways. The enterprise of its merchants and capitalists has called into existence new industries on a vast scale–'-tea-planting, coal-mining, engineering foundries, and steam factories of many sorts. The new railway to the west will bring to it an increasing share of the wheat trade; and it only awaits the better adaptation of the European smelting processes to the Indian coals and ores to become the financial centre of a great iron industry in Bengal. Meanwhile Calcutta sits calm and strong on its ancient river bank and watches the produce of the richest provinces of the world float down to it by many waters, or pour into it by an ever-extending network of railwa;ys. $edet aJternumq.ue Iwtf/bit," H ije~d,& 9q~ t4lt the two- ed~ed. sword of the Son of God should cut a~under the chains of Brahminical bondage, and India may perhaps spring forth into a magnificence of development passing the imaginations of antiquity concerning her uncounteJ. wealth.

The following passage from the Record is worthy of being pondered by American Christians: "The State may persecute, as the Roman State did, because anti-Christian; but it is hard to see why the people of a State preponderatingly Christian should persecute themselves, since they know that their faith makes not for the overtb.row but for the consolidation of national life. Or the State may try to ignore religion on the false theory of exaggerated individualism, which forgets that national life is the aggregate of the life of families, and that family life is based on the religious conception of marriage. The attempt to ignore the mightiest factor in the formation of national life can never succeed." Says the old Scottish Second Book of Discipline, magistrates "are callit in the Scripture nourishers of the Kirk, for sameikle as be them it is, or at least aucht to be, mantenit, fosterit, uphalden, and defendit against alt that wuld procure the hurt thereof." Whatever may be our theories respeCting the relations of Church and State, it seems as if Christians must allow that a modu8 vivendi between Christ and Antichrist was never in the mind of our Lord Jesus.

-The following, from a discourse of George Muller, delivered in his native tongue, in the Mission House of Basel, and appearing in the Neukirchener Heidenbote, ctlmes with especial authority from the lips of one whose faith God has so often changed to palpable fact. It assuredly belongs to the missionary work at a time when dignitaries of the Church raise the scoffing cry, " What do these feeble Jews r' "If we wish to have faith, we have purely to do with the promise as it is given in God's Word. We have not to question our thoughts and feelings j we have not to wait for special impressions, not to look to probability and outer circumstances, but purely and only to the Word of God, to believe what that says. Faith can act without feelings and probability j faith needs nothing but God's promise. If we wish anything more, this is no longer faith in the Word of God. " Faith is not concerned primarily with this or that fragment, but with all the promises, with the whole revelation of God in His Holy Word, with all the promises that have been made to the people of God. This, it appears to me, suffices for a definition of faith in the Word of God. "

-The Guardian commends to the public, as ft very valuable mine of information respecting India, on all its sides, Mr. S. W. Caine's new book, "Picturesque India." It regrets, however, the last chapter, "the tendency of which will be to strengthen the foolish belief that India is in danger,' near or remote, of a Russian invasion; and by pandering to this folly to condone the extravagant and wasteful military expenditures which absorbs so much of the revenue of India.' , -The Indian Witness, remarking on the lavish subscriptions in India for statues to departing governors, laments that thus far the Bowen Memorial Fund has barely touched 10,000 rupees. "George Bowen did a mightier. work for India, especially for Western India, than any half dozen bestatued governers." As George Bowen's former teacher, Dr. T. E. Skinner, said of him, " his face shone with the light of incipient trans- figuration w4ile he was sttn ~ student in VniOll Seminary-."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

:EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Fourteen Years of Earth-Hunger in Thus reads a dooument lately issued by Africa. the new French Committee on African affairs. It is, a long story already and [J. T. G.] not a very amusing one, this of the so- called Partition of Africa; yet it is, the " We are at present assisting at a London Times says, "so far an Rccom· unique spectacle in hi.story-the actual division of a continent scaroely known plislied faot that it is possible to take by the civilized nations of Europe." stook of the share which has fallen to

rn'1'EliN.A!t'10NAL lYliJPAltTMlllNT

the lot of each with some approach to Portuguese limitations, the English accuracy. " sphere•• , now and then," is suggestive. The MlJUvement Geographique, some short while gince, worked out the prob. British Africa, 1876: West Coast Col- lem of the European geographical exten_ ilion in Africa in a series of tables which onies, 15,640 square miles; Atlantic are the clearest presentation of this prog- ress which has fallen under ou.. eye. Islands, 125 ; Cape Colony and depend- It is astounding to note this projection of Europe on Africa within fourteen encies, 241,500 ; Natal, 21,000; Mauriyears, or since 1876, the year of the Brussels Conference, from which the tius and dependencies, 900. Total, scramble may be said to date. 279,165 square miles. So far as area goes, France has got more in this general looting than any British Africa, 1890 : West Coast Colother nation. In 1876 France had African possessions as follows: onies, 45,000 square miles ; Royal Niger French Africa, 1876 : Algeria, 123,000 Company, 400,000; Atlantic Islands, square miles; Senegambia, 154,400; Gaboon, 4830 ; Reunion, 964 ; Mayotte, 125; Walfish Bay, 460; Cape Colony, Nossi-Be, and Ste. Marie, 256. Total, 283,450 square miles. Her present pos- with dependenoies-Basutoland, Zulusessions stand in marked contrast with that, as witness the figures, which are land, Bechuanaland, etc., 500,000; not, of course, precise. Natal, 21,000; British South Africa French Africa, 1890 : Algeria, 184,480 square miles; Tunis, 44,790; Senegal Company and Nyassaland, 500,000; and dependencies, 580,000 ; Sahara and Western Soudan, 965,000 ; Gold Coast, Mauritius and dependencies, 900; 19,300; Gaboon and French Congo, 270,000; Madagascar and neighboring Zanzibar and Femba, 760 ; British East islands, 232,600 ; Reunion, 964 ; Comoro Islands, 798; Obock, 2316. Total, Africa (including sphere of influence), 2,300,248 square miles. 400,000 ; Somali Coast region, 38,000 ; In 1876 Germany had no claim to a mile of territory in Africa. At present Socotra, 3000. Total, 1,909,445 square her empire in the "Dark Continent" is great. miles.

German Africa, 1890 : Togoland, 7720 But Britain has no northern limit to square miles; Cameroons, 193,000; Southwest Africa, 385,000 ; East Africa, its sphere, and the" thin red line" is 450,000. Total, 1,035,720 square miles. at Cairo and Suakim. This may not seem vast compared with some, but the ratio' must be reck- It is doubtful if Portugal had more oned from nothing; and it must be borne in mind that this was all virtually than 80,000 square miles of territory in obtained within a few months, in 1884- 85 ; all else has been mere adjustment Africa in 1876, but the following may of boundaries. be accepted as substantially correct: .. Has Britain finished 1" is the signifi. cant question of the Mouvement Geo- Portuguese Africa, 1876 : Madeira, 314 graphiq'lle, in referring to the British sphere of influence. Taking the Anglo- English square miles; Cape Verd Isl- ands, 1486; Islands of Sao Thome and Principe, 417; Angola, 300,000; Mo- zambique, 300,000. Total, 612,217 Eng.

lish square miles.

Portuguese Africa, 1890: Madeira, 314 square miles; Cape Verd Islands, 1486; Guinea and Bissagos Islands, 2316 ; Sao Thome and Principe, 417 ; Cabinda, 460 ; Angola, 470,000 ; Mozam- bique, 300,000. Total, 774,993 square miles. • For the smaller states we can only give totals. In 1876 f:$pain had not more than 80,000 square miles. If all her claims were now admitted she would have 220,000. In 1876 Italy had nothing, …

officially, in Africa; she now claims, and no power contests it, 360,000 square miles. Turkey's claim to Tripoli is un· disputed ; and if her rule in Egypt is to be counted-though England rules it far more-she has, in a loose way,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

enough beyond Tripoli to make perhaps Laying Siege to the 'Stronghold of the 1,000,000 square miles. Dalai Lama-The Moravian Mission among the Western Himalayas. SU1lOrLUlY. BY MV. ;T. T. lLUIILTON;, BETlILEHlCM:, l'A. The following is the summary of the above ciphering. Perhaps we would Among the flora of the Himalayas not better state in advance, for the benefit the least inteiesting is the juniperus of sticklers, that this is only an approx- excelsa, the" pencil cedar," a tree held imate putting of the facts: sacred by the Tibetans, who use it for their sacrificial fires. Clinging to the Portugal, in 1876, 612,217; in 1890, merest crevices, thriving on almost pre. 774,993 square miles. Spain, in 1876, cipitouB declivities, it roots itself with 3500; in 1890, 210,000. France, in a firmness that acknowledges alone the 1876,283,450; in 1890,2,300,248. Ger- superior power of the avalanche. Evermany, in 1890, 1,035,720. Congo Free green in life and when felled furnish- State, in 1890, 1,000,000. Italy, in ing most valuable timber, it is of amaz- 1890, 360,000. Great Britain, in 1876, ingly slow growth. A century may 279,165 ; in 1890, 1,909,445. Total, in elapse before a seedling from it deserves 1876, 1,178,332; in 1890, 7,590,406 the name of tree. Yet it can and does square miles. attain noble proportions, its trunk some- times measuring from nine to twelve If to this we add the areas of Egypt yards in circumference. To the juniand the Egyptian Soudan, of Tripoli, per of the Himalayas the mission of the Morocco, the independent Central Sou- Moravian Church among those moundan States, the Transvaal and Orange tains has been compared. Planted in Free States, and patches elsewhere not an almost inaccessible region and in the yet ensphered, it will probably be found face of gravest difficulties, its progress that, of the 11,900,000 square miles of has been slow. Yet faith foresees a day Africa, not more than 2,500,000 remain when the hardy evergreen shall flourish to be scrambled for. like a cedar of Lebanon. Possibly, as by the botanist, the juniperus excelsa·is We have left ourselves no room to regarded with peculiar interest, so also moralize on all this, as to its inherent for the friend of Protestant missions justice, its inspiration, its probable fu- the story of this undertaking, which inture, its bearing on the evangelization volves a residence for Europeans at an of the peoples; or on-what tempts our elevation a couple of thousand feet pen just now more than other points- higher than the famous St. Bernard the overstrained claim for benevolence Pass, and journeys through mountain in seeking the good of Africa. It is, at defiles far above the level of the sumleast, quite noticeable that this mag- mit of Mount Blanc, may in like mannanimous regard for the betterment and ner possess attractions. civilization of these, ofthe .. submerged tenth"-not of England, but of the Invited, in 1850, by the well-known whole human family-should date con· apostle to the Chinese, K. F. A. Gutztemporaneously with the fever for co- laff, to send missionaries to the western lonial expansion. Whether the govern· portion of that great empire, the Mis_ ments know it or not, the people are not sion Board of the Moravian Church deceived by this pious cant. It may called for two volunteers. Thirty reseem to serve their purpose, just because sponded. Two of these, Edward Pagell back of all this reckless rush for gain and A. W. Heyde, both laymen, having there really is a great percentage of earn- been selected and sent to Berlin for a est philanthropy which, while it is not course in medicine, in the summer of humbugged by this political hypocrisy 1853 proceeded to India. The original of motive, has the good sense to avail plan had been to seek Mongolia via Rus· itself of the opportunity thus afforded; but it would do this just as well without this rubbish of asserted magnanimity of motive. sia, but the Czar's fidelity to the tradi- about a hundred miles northeast of tions of the Orthodox Greek Church negatived a request for permission to Simla, and therefore on the very con· take this most direct route. At Kolghur, a statiol1, of the Anglican Church, on the fines of Tibet. Yet endeavors to in- Sutlej, north of Simla, the reside,nt missionary rendered them every assist- vade the land from this point also failed, ance in his power, and a beginning was made in the study of Hindustani and even though the people were willing Tibetan. When somewhat familiar with the latter an attempt was made to enter enough to send for the missionary to in- Tibet. But the boycott was most effectually employed to defeat this. Hardly oculate multitudes against the smallwas Pagell a few days' journey within the Province of Tsotso when he realized pox in a time of distress from that that starvation faced him. Not even could parched barley-meal be bought. scourge. The very lamas and nuns Water was to be obtained only on condition of a withdrawal from the coun- anxiously availed themselves of vaccinatry, and even after a promise to this effect had been given not more than tion, and honors were shown to the misone day's allowance of barley-meal could be procured by the missionary's attend- sionary such as only men of high rank ants. receive; but the work of vaccination Lama-ridden Tibet being thus barred shut, the best that could be done was to over, he was significantly reminded that seek Mongolia by way of Ladak, a former Tibetan province, now tributary to he belonged the other side of the bor~ Kashmir. Here also jealousy of Europeans drew forth a peremptory order to der. Nay, at a later time, so recently return across the border. as 1888, when another trial waa made, Satisfied that for the present an advance was impoRsible, the missionaries friendly officials gave assurance that it then found a permanent home in Kyelang, a village of Lahoul, within the lim- would cost them their heads if they perits of .British sovereignty. Here, a hundred and fifty miles from Simla, and mitted a European to pass. the same distaDce ,from Leh, the capital of Ladak, .at.a height of 10,000 feet Nevertheless, one barrier has since above 1Ie6,level,. in tb,e midst of a population prevailingly Tibetan and Buddh- thenl?roken down. The jealous suspiillt, they began their labors in 1856. cions of the Maharajah of· Kashmir have Before long. they were joined by the Re,.., H,. A. Jaschke. a.scholar pre-emi- yielded. In 1885 Leh became a third nent' in Jingu}J,tic abilities, who had resigned' his ~o-directorship of the classi· station of the mission, and is now ascal· college of the Moravian Church in Germany . that. he might share their suming the characteristics of its headlabors .. . In 1865, still keeping in view their quarters, as is natural, since it is an imultimattl purpo.se ofearryi1g the Gospel into Chinese territOlfY. they founded portant city, an entrepot of trade from a Bacond 4itation ·at.l'oo,.onihe .Sutlej, Lhassa, Yarkand, Bokara, Cabul, the Punjab, and Srinagar. Moreover, even though it lies at an elevation of 11,500 feet, it affords an excellent starting- point for evangelistic tours among Ti_ betan-speaking Buddhist populations.

Hindustani is the language of its bazar, and Islam is predominant. Here the hospital established by the British Gov- ernment has been made over to the mis- sionaries, and here, especially, they have an important school, a school the farther-reaching in its influence because the sub-ruler of the Province of Ladak last year promulgated a decree" that from every .family in Leh and the neigh- bo.rhood, where there ill more than one child, at least one child must be Bent to the mission school." True, the attend- anco at the portion of the curriculum which touches on ~eIigion is left .oP- tional, but at last accounts. there were about sixty present daily.

sioWnairtihe'sit(smatlh~reaensdtatfieounias!,.eel}e.avnsdll mis- Olll, about fifty native communicants, the ing my tent, I was obliged to take refugo growth of this mission has been juniper- under a large block of stone which promlike in its slowness. Yet the intricate ised some protection from the weather. network of rootlets thrown out in the It snowed heavily in the night and I evangelistic tours and in the scattering longed for the morning.' , of printed portions of God's Word and religious tracts in the Tibetan, may be Again, the missionaries here confront believed to have fastened it so firmly in a powerful and well organized system its unfavorable situation that, please of false faith. The lamas, clothed in God, it will defy the storms and endure their red robes and yellow peaked caps, evergreen for generations to come, at claim and receive divine honors. The length reachil{g a glorious symmetry and sense of sin has been deadened by the majestic size, " its leaves for the healing doctrine of the transmigration of souls. of the nations." Of repentance the people appear to have no innate conception. Gross supersti- Peculiar obstacles have been in the tions have debased even their Buddh. way of the progress of this mission. It ism. With complacent indifference has been found no child's play to lay they let the lamas do the thinking for siege to the stronghold of the Dalai them. With a liberalism that would Lama. First of all, the physical features delight the most thoroughgoing agnosof the field are unique. From April to tic, they meet the approaches of those October the two earlier stations, Kye· who would point out the way of salvalang and Poo, are absolutely isolated tion by affirming that" doubtless there from the rest of the world by the vast are many roads which reach one final masses of snow that block every pass. goal. " The prayer-mill mechanically The very battle for existence is severe, grinus out their devoticns. Pol'yandry there being so little arable land, and corrupts their morals. Holiness is supfalls of snow being unknown in no posed to be acquired by paying a lama month of the year. What is entailed in to read pages of the sacred books in an travelling may be learned from the unknown tongue. Lucky and unlucky following extracts from missionaries' days and divination, playas important a letters: "Passing through rivers, or part in their daily Iives as in those of over them, on swaying bridges made of the ancient Egyptian. Deception and boughs, crossing glaciers with danger- fraud are considered' far less culpable ous ice hanging from steep, rocky preci- than the killing of some noxious insect. pices, where one truly carried one's life Idolatry is so universal that when a in one's hands; traversing partly Tibetan has received a religious book snowed-up passes 14,000, 16,000, 17,- from the missionary he has been known 000 and 18,000 feet in height-there to keep a lamp burning and offer sacri. were so many gracious preservations fices before it in his house. from danger that the recollections of this journey are truly a page of memory Again, to profess the Christian rewhich my wife would not on any account ligion involves for the convert the being be deprived of. …" "Next morning completely disowned by his people. He we set off very early and soon hau noth- is boycotted. There have been ining but ice beneath and around us. stances when his life was endangered, Twice my horse fell with me through a or when he has died under suspicious thin coat of snow into deep fissures, but circumstances pointing to foul play. both times I was mercifnlly preserved. The jealousy of native chiefs and the "I spent a trying night in deep hatred of the more influential the vicinity of the monastery ; not being lamas have been manifested in the bringable to find shelter in the miserable huts ing of vexatious lawsuits against the erpcted by the side of the wall of rock, ' missionaries on various pretexts. ~tm Jess to discover a fit spot for pitch- And in addition to all this the barrier of language has often been great. Evenafter the Tibetan proper has been mas- ormation, a catechism, and a summary tered, it has appeared t-o be a dead of Christian doctrine, besides tracts and language to the mass of the people of a school-books in Tibetan, mustal.so be district, and especially to the women. numbered among the literary labors of Some peculiar dialect, like the Bunan the missionaries. Highly important, or the Trinan, has been all that they un- too, are Jlischke's Thibetan-English nerstood. Grammar (Kyelang, 1865; LondoD, 1883), and Thibetan-English Dictionary Under these circumstances it is not (London, 1881), which have called forth surprising that the missionary efforts high commendation from Professor Max have not as yet shown large measures of MUller. visible results. The Gospel, in these regions especially, must be addressed to .. All things come to him who waits," individuals as such, but they have so says a well-tried proverb. Its truth is little personal independence and force especially applicable in the case of him of character, that it is almost impossible who waits on the Lord. Full success for them to face public opinion and risk must attend the work among the all for Christ's sake. Yet the leaven of Himalayas sooner or later, and a breach the Gospel is working slowly and sure- be made in the wall that surrounds the ly. The lamas are indicating their can. stronghold of the Dalai-Lama. Mean· victioD that a contlict is UpOD them whil~, the missionaries are asking that fraught for them with the most serious the siege guns of prayer bombard the issues. Thus, for example, they have bastions of Lamaism. "Could you not, recently imported from Chinese Thibet in missionary circles at home, form a a famous Buddhist work in a hundred union which should make it a duty, not volumes, a load for twelve horses, at a occasionally, but regularly, to remember cost of $500, for the defence of their re- prayerfully the Himalayan mission?" ligion. They feel that the ground is was the request that came last spring beginning to slip from beneath their from the missionary at Poo. It has feet. Among the converts is to be reck- been ·answered by a number, who agree oned a learned lama, Sodpa. Gjalzan, whose father was an official at Lhassa, 1. To pray definitely at least one day the home of the. Dalai-Lama, the in the week for this mission, and for an Buddhist pope. . outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon its missionaries. Direct preaching, evangelistic tours, schools, and the work of medical mis. 2. To read regularly what is published siona.ries have been among the methods about this field, as material for suppliof attack employed here as elsewhere. cation and thanksgiving, and But particularly important has been the printing and distribution of the Scrip- 3. To plead for the opening of the tures and tracts. Many a Christian vol. door into Chinese Tibet, the great ume in Tlbetan has t.hus found its way stronghold of Buddhism, and one of the to Lhassa itself. Ever since the fall of few countries still closed to the Gospel. 18580. lithographic press has been busily employed, and the entire New Testa- The intercessions of the readers of ment, translated by Jlischke and Red. this magazine are likewise requested. slob and the converted lama, was printed at Berlin in 1883 and 1884 at the ex. " Working and Waiting for Tibet" is pense of the British and Foreign Bible the title of a book just issued by Mor. Society. The greater part of the gan &, Scott, London, containing a time· Pentateuch, Joshua, the Psalms, and ly and admirable description of this isaiah have also been issued from the mission work in the Western Himalayas, lithographic press at Kyelang. A his- the country and people, with chapters tory of the Christian Church to the Ref- on Duddhism and the Lamas. It is based on a German work by Hermann Gustav Schneider. It is illustrated, and if! to be sold at a low price. J. T. G.

1891·1

Editorial Notes. missionary lands. Besides, as there is ;T. T. G. nothing a Chinaman dreads more than singularity, this review will have the We cannot forbear adding a personal effect of inspiring a new and more agtestimony to the noble work of the Unity gressive interest in the work which is Brethren. in the Western Himalayas, enlisting the activity and labors of about which Secretary Hamilton writes. Christian communities in all lands. In 18137 the writer received from them Both the periodicals are issued under at his own request a dozen copies of the the auspices of a local society for the Gospels in Tibetan, then just issued "diffusion of Christian and general from their press, and found a way to knowledge," which is thereby solving send them by messenger through the the problem of enlisting in the cause of Nepal Passes into Tibet. It is with missions the interest and co-operation interest that after all these years the following letter is at hand: J. T. G.

KYELANG, Nov. 6, li67. of a large and influential lay element res- Rev. J. T. Gracey: ident in China. This society is com- posed of leading men of all nationali- DEAn BROTHER: Your letter, dated ties, consuls, Chinese customs officers, October 5th, reached me only the day merchants, bankers, and lawyers who, before yesterday. I am glad to learn with some of the older and more experithat you find no difficulties in dis- enoed missionaries, have' in this way tributing the Tibetan Gospels, and united to give the Chinese the benefits of our higher civilization and enlight- I am very happy to send you by thill enment.. Thus, the cause of missions post another supply of them. We are is being mightily sustained and promotall here very thankful that you assist ed by a' large and influential class of uur work in this way, and we shall be foreigners resident in China who, but always happy to hear that they find the for such an opportnnity-one whioh way into Tibet. they heartily approve of and believe in -would be almost entirely lost to mis- Allow me to send you also by book- sionary enterprise. post our Tibetan grammar and our dictionary. Please accept this as a broth- A correspondent from China, writerly gift. I take also the liberty to send, ing about the great Shanghai Conference together with the books, a few copies last May, calls it a .. glorious success," of grammars and dictionaries, in case and says the spirit of it still abides that there would be gentlemen who would like to buy them. 'rhe price of adictionary is rupees 2, and the gram. mar, 12 annas.

The Lord be with you in your wor~. In Him I salute you as your Brother, TH. RECHLER.

among the churches. .. Over one hun.

We have pleasure in acknowledging dred new missionaries," he says, .. have the receipt of the first number of a new arrived since our call for the 1000 was missionary literary venture, Ohung si issued !" The executive committees Kiao HwuiPao (The Missionary Review), appointed' by the Conference to provide edited by Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, also the . for the revision of the Bible have nearly Wan Krooh Kung Pao (The Review of the completed their labors by the election Times), under the same editorial care. of competent translators. There are to The latter is designed to reach the offi- be three versions, one in High Wen-Ii, cials and literary classell, who chiefly one in Easy Wen-Ii, and one in Man- , patronize it, while the former is devoted darin, and it is hoped that the entire to the native churches. The Chinese work will be done by the Dext General are given to imitation, and it is thought Conference, say ten years hence.

that this new periodical may avail itself of this peculiarity by laying be- Rev. Dr. Happer was compelled to fore them the history, objects, and meth- resign his muoh loved work in the col- ods of missions, as condncted in all lege at Canton, China, owing to the state fields, or, at least, in all foreign and of his health, which his physicians said

INTE:RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

forbade all work involving either severe ton Springs, N. Y., June 10th to 17th. mental or physical strain, especially that May God bless and restore our dear which causes anxiety; and the college Brother Belden ! had reached a stage which required great care and responsibility as well as hard "A suggestive symptom," says the work. In a letter written to us, January Asiatic Quarterly Review, about China, 12th, he says he hopes to get away early "is the decree just issued that, on ill April. He hopes to resume his their next New Year's day the ambassastudies in this oountry, and is bringing dors of the Western nations," such as all his books for this purpose. His ob- ministers of Great Britain, France, Russervations and experiences on the field sia, the United States, and Holland, are during forty-seven years will enable to receive an audience of the Emperor, him to present most valuable addresses followed by a banquet, and this cereon foreign missions before the churches mont is to be continued every year. and young men in the colleges and sem- The question of audience has been uninaries. He hopes to be at the next der discussion for centuries. So far meeting of the International Missionary back as 1816 Lord Amherst flatly reo Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June fused to kowtow-that is, to knock his 10th to 17th. head against the ground in presence of the Emperor. Thus, the British sailor It is with the deepest sorrow that paved the way for the American miniswe are obliged to say to the members of ter to dispense with the whole of this the Internation!11 Missionary Union that ceremony in order to ' protect those dutheir most faithful and efficient secre- ties which every Western nation owes tary, Rev. William H. Belden, of Bris- to its own dignity,' and to introduce, tol, Conn., has been stricken from the through the present Emperor, the brothlist of nctive workers, at least for" time. erhood of monarchies even among the On February 28th, at his own home and Celestials. " in the midst of his family, he was stricken with paralysis in a severe form, and The resignation of Rev. Dr. Lowrie, lay unconscious for some days. At as Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission. this writing, which is necessarily weeks ary Board, follows hard on that of Dr. away from the reading of it, his life Murdock, of the Baptist Union. "Ad. still hangs in the balance, but is not de- vancing years and providential circum. spaired of. This is not the time nor stances" compel these changes. The. plaee to say what Mr. Belden was and, Presbyterian Board requests Dr. Lowrie we hope, is to be again to the Union, to to accept the position of Emeritus Sechis large parish, and to other prominent retary, with a salary as heretofore, and enterprises. We cllnnot bring our- express their appreciation of his ability, selves to do more now than to ask the fidelity, and diligence in his general prayers of the members of the Union in superintendence through so many years. particular in his behalf, and to announce that his heroic lind devoted wife, even Miss M. Burt, of Springfield, 0., has in the midst of her troubles, elects to just issued a pan-denominational map take up his duties as Secretary of the I. of China, with the mission stations of M. U., as she is familiar with the con- all boards clearly and accurately loca~. dition of the work; and at this hour ed. The map is 34 by 45 inches. It is the work could scarcely be handed over offered at the very low figure of one dolto any other. The Union will feel un- lar. Around the margin of the map is der great obligation to her for this ser- an amount of interesting and instrucvice, and will render all the aid possi- tive matter such as is of general useful. ble in reaching all missionaries with no- ness. tice of the eighth annual meeting, at Clif.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Bound up with this number is 0. chart, Sarah Rhea, Melinda Rankin, and hosts prepared by 0. very intelligent student of women besides. of Buddhism and Romanism, by which he seeks to present to the eye the strik- There are at present some four mething similarity between the two systems. ods of conducting these lectureships, It has often been remarked by mis· and where one plan is not feasible sionaries in Buddhistic communities, another may be. that Romanism finds it difficult to make much headway because the Buddhists 1. The Occasional Lectureship, or claim that already they have in their such as may be provided for from time faith and worship so many anticipations to time, for 0. single season or term of of the new" Western religion" urged years. It is sometimes practicable for on their acceptance. The comparisons an institution to secure from individuals suggested in this chart confirm the fact, 0. donation for this purpose, or to apalready hinted by Church historians, propriate from current funds 0. suffithat many of the prominent features of cient sum to provide for an occasional Romanism are borrowed from paganism, course. as many of the statues of saints at Rome are really the gods and heroes of pagan 2. The Professional, Lectureship, Rome christened with new names. where, in the erection and endowment of a professor's chair, lectures on mis- Missionary Leotureships, sions are embraced as a part of the func- tion of the teacher. A chair of " Chris- These are deservedly growing in favor, tian Evidences and Missions" has thus for they secure careful and competent been provided for of late at that very preparation of matter on the part of progressive McOormick Seminary, at specialists in the department of mis- Chicago, as similar chairs have been sions, and they bring the great facts and established in other institutions. appeals of the world-wide field into contact with young men at the most im- 3. The Annual Leotureship. Suoh is pressible period of life, when the con- usually provided for by a fund whose victions and resolves are taking perma- interest is applied to this purpose. A nent shape and the sphere of life work generous donation or legacy is given or is being determined. We sincerely bequeathed to an institution, and by hope that this practicable and desirable the provisions of the gifL is restricted method of reaching students in life's to this use. The famous Bampton transition period will come to be uni- FoundatioIl' in Great Britain, and the versal in our colleges and theological Ely Foundation in this country, may schools, and particularly do we urge the furnish examples. The former is now establishment and delivery of such lec- in its second century, and has furnished ture courses where hitherto, we regret to the world some of the ablest oourses to add, they have been very strangely of lectures ever delivered. neglected-in our young ladies' colleges and seminaries. It must be remem- At Rutgers Theological Seminary, bered that some of the noblest pioneers New Brunswick, N. J., the editor-inin mission work, and some of the most chief has just concluded (February 23d) remarkable examples of apostolic con- 0. course of seven leotures on" Chrissecration, have been found among wom- tian Missions as a Divine Enterprise." en, like tbe wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. Dr. Grant, Fidelia Fiske, Mr. N. F. Graves, of Syracuse, has Harriet Newell. Rosine Krapf, Eliza put 0. certain sum year by year at the Asnew, Mfa, Sarah B, Capron, Mrs, disposal of the Seminary for such pur- pose. The first year six lectures were delivered by as many different men; last year, Rev. Dr. John Hall gave the en- tire oourse. Here, without any perma- Ill)p.t fund, the le<lt1:Il'eship is aunual, and we understand that Rev. Dr. A. J. and pllices as the trustees may deter· Gordon, of Boston, ill already appointed mine, between January and April of the Graves Lecturer for 1892. We congrat. second year of the lecturer's term. ulato the seminary on this appointment, 4. That the lecturer shall publish not • and sincerely hope that this generous less than one hundred copies of his lec· Syracusan may be led to provide for tures within one year following their the permanence of this Rutgers course. delivery, to be distributed according to 4. The Qu'ldrennial Lectureship. Of a list furnished by the trustees; and this the famous" Duff Foundation," in beyond these the published lectures be· Scotland, is perhaps the only example. come his own property. There are some features about it that Me unique and very desirable. We'give 5. Out of the income of this trust somewhat extended reference to it, as fund the trustees first defray all neces- it commends itself for imitation in cer· sary costs not falling to the lecturer to tain advantages in which it stands alone, defray; then, on delivery of the course, not to say unrivalled. the net proceeds of two yeMs go to This" Duff Lectureship" was founded the lecturer; and upon the publication in 1879 by William Pirie Duff, Esq" in of the lectures he is entitled to the in- pursuance of the will of his father, Rev. come of the remaining two years. Alexander Duff, D.D., " for the estab· lishment and endowment of a quadren- All other matters connected with the nial course of lectures on some depart. lectureship are left at discretion of this ment of foreign missions or cognate sub· Board of Trustees, who become final judges in every matter pertaini ng thereto r jects. A Board of Trustees was created, under these provisions. Rev. Thomas Smith, D.D., Dr. Duff's colleague in Cal. consisting of eight leading men, viz., cutta, became the first lecturer, Rev. Baron Polwarth, Rev. William Lindsay William Fleming Stevenson, D.D., the Alexander, Principal of the Theological second, Sir Monier Monier Williams, the Hall of the Oongregational Union of third, and the editor·in·chief of this Scotland; 'William Pirie Duff, Esq., REVIEW, the fourth. Hev. Robert Gordon,. of the Free Ohurch ; Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., The special features of this lecture. of the Established Ohurch of Scotland; ship, which seem to us to be unique in Hugh M. Matheson, Esq., Duncan Mac· their desirableness, are these: . Neill, Esq., Rev. Andrew Thomson, D.D., United Presbyterian, and their 1. It is practically impossible that successors, as provided for. Here it this trust fund should ever be perverted, will be seen that some of the foremost abused, or wasted. men of the leading evangelical bodies are put in charge of this fund, with Mrs. 2. Though undenominational and Rebecca J. Duff Watson as consulting catholic in character, the evangelical member. standing and teaching of the lecturers is assured. It is further provided, 1. That the lecturer shall be a minis· 3. Ample time is secured for the ter, professor, or godly layman of any preparation and delivery of the course. evangelical church, and shall hold the The lecturer has at least two years from said lectureship for four years. the date of his appointment to get his 2. That the lecturer shall choose his course ready, and one year more to com· own theme, subject to the approval of plete its issue in printed form. this Board of Trustees, one year before time of delivery. 4. Ample provision is made for the 3; That the lectures, at least six in expense incidental to such preparation number, shall be delivered in Edinburgh and publication. But one series of lee· tures is called fur, but the lecturer holds PIld Glasgow, and Ilt 11llCP other tixulls his incumbency for a four years' term, during which the net income from the investment inures to his benefit. He is ~bus eD!ltbled to purchRRe any books, or bear any other needful expense of time are Roman Catholics, should read that, and st~ength incidental to preparation. out of a popUlation of about 2,000,000 5. The repeated deli very in the great centres of population insures a large and there are that number of Roman Catho- representative hearing, and brings the course before both the educated uni· lics." Until about thirty years ago, versity students and the popular assem- blies. only Lutheranism was tolerated in Nor- 6. The infrequency' of the course way. allows an opportunity to the trustees to act with deliberation. It would not In justice to Dr. McAlI and his work- always be easy to secure for each cur· rent year a lecturer who had made the ers, the REVIEW gives place to the fol- subject of missions a specific study, nor would it be always practicable even for lowing statement by the Rev. Dr. Mc- such persons to prepare a special course at short notice. All, approved by the Committee of Di- If any other lectureship of missions rection of the McAll Mission, at their has been established whose provisions are equally sagacious, and foresighted. meeting held on January 20th, 1891, re- and generous, the writer knows not of such; and the details of this Scottish specting certain re!lections recently plan are presented somewhat fully, in hope that the essential features may be made upon the position and constitu- largely and extensively copied in other parts of the Christian world. tion of the mission: That little paper which Chaplain Mc- The Committee of Direction of the Cabe is now distributing among the ,. Mission Populaire Evang~lique de host of the Methodists is a wide-awake France" would gladly pass over in silence and trumpet-tongued messenger of the an article in the American Baptist Mis- Gospel of Peace. It is well called World- sionary Magazine for January, 1891, and wide Missions, and we should gladly wel- briefer ones in L'Echo de la Verite (organ come it to a world-wide circulation. He of the French Baptists), and Evangelical hopes for a million and a quarter read- Christendom (organ of the British Evan- ers this year-and a million and a quar- gelical Alliance), in which our relations ter dollars for missions. Here is an with the French chur,ches are more or illustrated monthly, with nine pages of less pointedly referred to. Since, how- reading matter exclusive of advertise- ever, those statements convey the im- ments, and all for twenty-five cents a pression that the mission" is allying it- year in advance! It is published at 150 self more and more with churches per- Fifth Avenue, New York, and 144 Mon- meated with rationalism and formal- roe Street, Chicago. Chaplain McCabe ism." it becomes necessary to make has proven himself an efficient leader public an outline of facts bearing on the '. among the Lord's hosts as well as in the case. For it is obvious that, if such a , armies of his country• We bid him God- compromise existed, the work must for- speed! feit its claim to the confidence and sup- port of all faithful evangelical Chris- Dr. J. H. W. Stuckenberg writes from tians. We venture to affirm that the Berlin, March 3d. 1891: "The state- original basis of the mission, which is ment made in a recent number of the precisely that of the Evangelical Alli- REVIEW that, out of a population of ance, has been in no degree departed 6,000,000 ill Norway only about 100Q from. Our invariable rule of action is to accept only association with those who, so far as known to us, are strictly evangelical,' but without making any distinction respecting the denomination to which they belong.

It is quite true that we have come gradually into closer relations with the various French evangelical pastors and congregations. But this is surely occa- sion for rejoicing. It is not that the mission has changed, in any degree, its principles or attitude, but simply that these esteemed brethren have felt more and more drawn to ioin with us in the effort to spread the Gospel in their coun- try, and this increasing intimacy of as- sociation has been with those belonging to the Eglise Libre (Union of Free Churches), and with the Baptists" and Wesleyans, q,uite as markedly as witll those of the Reformed and Lutheran originated and sustained by a voluntary Churches. committee of faithful pastors and mem- bers in that congregation, with the Into the question of relations to the avowed aim of combating the tenden- State or form of Church organization cies referred to by the pure teachings we are precluded from entering, by our of the Gospel. Evangelical Alliance basis. That basis forbids us to make ecclesiastical ques- To comprehend accurately our positions a ground of separation. To do so tion, it is necessary to take into account would, in fact, involve a breach of faith the fact that these two contrasted tenwith all those who have contributed, dencies in the Reformed Lutheran whether by pecuniary gifts or personal churches form a strongly-defined line of service, to form and sustain the mission, demarcation, so that the more closely we the undenominational platform having associate ourselves with L:.~Ee faithful been from the beginning avowed and French brethren whom we honor and maintained. love (who constitute the evangelical sec- tion, and happily the large majority of The point at issue is this. "Ought these two communities), the more emthe mission henceforward to refuse co- phatic in effect is our protest against operation with the purely evangelical formalism and worldliness, and all that elements (and happily they are a large is unevangelical or indefinite in doc_ majol'ity) in those churches, because pastors and congregations exist within trine. the pale of those communities marked While thus affirming our resolve to by rationalistic or formalist tenden- co-operate with the faithful portions of cies ?" these two denominations, we are, and have evidenced ourselves equally ready M. Saillens, the writer of the article to join hands with the other faithful communities-Eglise Libre, Baptist and in the American Baptist Missionary Mag- Wesleyan. We have gladly set ourazine, has himself, for a series of years, selves to work with and aid them wherreturned and acted with us on the an- ever possible, and are still prepared to swer, " We ought to associate with those do so. esteemed brethren, and seek to strengthen their hands against the opposed ten- The Committee of the Mission is, natdency." Now he has changed his esti- urally, composed of members holding mate, but we have not changed, and can- each one his own views on church ornot change, ours. In fact, our entire ganization and government. We take co-working has been, and is an earnest our places on that committee, not as reppretest against the rationalIstic and resenting this or that denomination, formalist elements, because we have, on but simply as associated workers in the principle, refused co-operation with the representatives of those elements in common cause of evangelization. To every instance in which we have been accept co-working with our brethren, aware of their existence. This course whether holding our own views of of action has, on several occasions, re- church polity and organization or not, quired no little determination, and cost is obviously the sole principle on which us no little pain in withdrawing from a non-denominational (or as it has been those otherwise entitled to much esteem, justly defined, aU-denominational) miswhen the fact of their non-adhesion to sion can go forward. To depart from strictly evangelical ideas has become it would be to quit the ground of the known to us. Strong pressure has even Evangelical Alliance. We have studied been put upon us, repeatedly, to relax most carefully to adhere to that ground, this rule of action; but it has been rig- and shall do so still. idly adhered to in all cases. It has been stated that we have sought The fact of our having granted the use to favor the two larger churches more of the station of Boulevard Bonne Nou- than the others. Is it so? Take-e.g., velle, Paris, for worship instituted by a the Baptist denomination, which, as committee connected with the central yet, h~s only a few congregations in (Oratoire) parish of the Reformed France. We ha~e never yet refused, Church at an hour when our evangelis- when in our power, to aid any evangelistic meetings were not held, has been tic work connected with that communcited more than once, as if involving a ity. And in Paris we have incurred a compromise of the above principle, be- large outlay in order to enable M. Sailcause in that great parish, Unitarian or lens to have an open Baptist place of rationalistic elements exist. On the worship in the large Mission Hall of contrary, this was a fine opportunity for publicly evidencing our resolve to do Rue St. Denis. We joined with him our utmost to strengthen the evangeli- and the American Baptist Association in hiring that hall for the double purcal party, becaul!e the movement Wall pose of QUr evangelistic meetings and the formation of that church, and gladiy would indicate no favoritism whatever saw the most promising of our converts shown to the larger communities. Our from various stations gathered there. Wesleyan friends have their own evan- That this, Olle of the first·planted of our gelistic mission on the model of ours ; mission churches, should, by the seces- hence the small number of our stations sion of its pastor from ollr ranks and in which they have undertaken to work from united working with the churches, along with us. o.ur Baptist brethren take a separatist character, is, to us, the have received as cordial a welcome from cause of great regret. It is a step fitted us as those of any other body, and we to retard the movement for bringing our have held and still hold ourselves ready COilverts into fellowship, by presenting for enlarged co-working with them, as the aspect of liability to cause them to with all the congregations faithful to drift into sectarianism and separation. the foundation. truth of the Gospel, so long as that co-operation involves no It is true that, shortly before his lIud- elements inconsistent with the fraterna: den retirement from the mission, M. basis of the Evangelical Alliance as re- Saillens m"de overtures to our commit- gards Evangelical Christians in other tee respecting the opening of additional Christian communities. halls in Paris, which would be, like that of Rue St. Denis, centres of Baptist R. W. McALL, Hon. President. working. We did not then consider that the right moment had come, and, A friend writes us : indeed, our financial position abso· "On page 237 of the March number, I lut.ely forbade the added outlay. At find statistics of the American Mission the same time, we testified to M. Sail- in Egypt. They make a good showing. lead our readiness to aid him when the It would be as well to speak of the time seemed ripe for such extension and American Mission in China, or India, or our means enabled us to carry it out. Persia, or Syria; but the denomination doing the work gets credit for it by It is obvious, however, that an evan- being named. Why not name the gelistic work which welcomes co·opera- United Presbyterian Church of America, tion without denominational distinc- when speaking of her work done, as weH tions, and is prepared to open its sta- as naming other churches? This has tions in every district to the representa. been done not once only, but several tives of whatever faithful Christian timell during the past two years. body may be prepared to undertake the " We are not ashamed of our work effort, in order that the converts may be either in Egypt or in India, and it seems grouped in Christian fellowship, is that fair treatment would be to speak of likely, without the least favoritism, to our church in connection with her mishave a larger or smaller number of its sion work, as well as to mention others mission.halls linked with the several de- in connection with theirs. nominations, somewhat in proportion to the larger or smaller number of M. M. GILCRRIST. churches existing in connection with IRETON, JAVA.. each. Thus, taking the congregations of the Reformed Church (Eglise Re- Ohina Inland Mission, Shanghai. formee) throughout France as 700 or 750; after deducting a percentage for February 13th, 1891. the minority which are not professedly To the Ei,itor of The ,Missionary Review: evangelical, a figure of 500 or more remains. The Lutheran congregations in DEAR SIR: My attention has been France number about 100; a similar drawn to an article, which has appeared deduction must be made from their in more than one religious periodical in total. (These deductions, however, America, headed, "Chinese Dresll in happily do not apply to Paris, all the the Shanghai Conference. " pastors in charge in Paris in both of them being adherents of the Evangelical In that article the esteemed writer Alliance, with the exception of the di· gives publicity to reports which appear vided elements in the parish of the Ora- to refer to the China Inland Mission. toire, already referred to.) The Eglise namely: (1) "That one-half of thORO Libre (Union of Free Churches) counts, who enter China under its auspicell, rt)- say, 50 or 55 ; the Wesleyans, between 30 and 40, besides out-stations; the Baptists about 12 or 14. Comparing these figures with the extent to which our mission stations have become allied with these communities rellpectively.

we venture to affirm that the result turn within two years, either to their lies before them a much longer period of work. For, as I need scarcely indihomeland on e(2a)rth"T•ohr atto the home c~te, this low average of seven years' above;" and the average service is the inevitable result of the rapid increase of our numbers during reterm of service for the whole body is cent years. Taking the older members of the Mission only, the first 50 have only three and a half years." I am sure already completed an average of over seventeen years, and 16 of them have both the writer and your readers will be averaged twenty.four and three-quarter years. glad to hear that these rumors are en- On the whole, we are led to conclude tirely unwarranted. that our mission is, by God's blessing, one of the healthiest in China. 1. Looking into our statistics, I find Yours truly, that 539 personlil have been connected J. HUDSON TAYLOB.

with the China Inland Mission-either Mr. Frederick J. Stanley writes from Blauvelt, N. Y.: "Make your own misin Burmah or in China-during the last sionary maps and charts." The REVIEW, Volume II., page 129, contained a plan twenty-six years. If the above state- by Mr. Larken for constructing such. The objection is that his plan is too inment were correct, 270 should have left tricate and painstaking for a busy pas- tor or layman. China during the first two years of ser- Dr. Barrows, of Chicago, says: " Misvice. The actual number, however, sions make such rapid and marvellous changes, such advances, that no one who did so is lelia than one-llixth of can keep fully abreast with the knowl- edge of progress though he devoted his this; in point of fact only 44, of whom whole time to it." For that reason alone our maps and charts must be made 2 retain their connection with the mis- for present use only. This month's map will not do next month on any given sion, and may return to China. country or place of work, much less this year's map for next year. Hence make Of this number 21 were removed by them as cheaply and quickly as possi- ble, never sacrificing accuracy. My plan death, 5 were invalided home, including for years has been as follows : the 2 still in connection with the mis- .. Take some common thickmanilB (buff colored) paper. Fasten sheets together sion. ' Of the remaining 18, 4 resigned, 5 by mucilage or otherwise, till desired width and length are obtained. Then, were requested to withdraw, and 9 left with a match, or larger stick sharpened, draw tl1e map and letter it distinctly, the mission on account of marriage or using common fnk or writing fluid. Place on the map only the names of family claims. rivers and places necessary to give the audience the ideas and facts of the work These facts refer to our missionaries of God in that conntry. Make a chart of statistics on another paper to hang by during their first two years of service, the side of the map. A blackboard is a good substitute for the chart; but I find for which period they are considered probationers. There are now 122 pro- bationers in the mission, who have come out during lS89 and 1890.

2. We have had from the commence· ment 373 full members; 22 of them have died after an average service of more than eight and one half years ; 12 have been invalided home after an average service of six years and a half ; 4 have been transferred to the home de- partment of the work, while 21 have reo tired, 9 have been requested to resign, ..nd 18 have had to leave us on account of marriage or family claimll. Taking these 86 as a whole, the average period of service was six years and one month, not three and a half years.

There still remain 287 full members of the mission to be accounted for. In a few weeks these will have completed an average service of seven years. If the Master tarry, we may reasonably expect from past experience that there need for the board in addition to the his labors as Bishop Taylor and Dr. ohart, for there are so many facts to bring Summerville We1e in the same field. before the eye. Further on Dr. Pentecost said: " From month to month in my pas- "From them we will proceed to evan_ torates I have used these inexpensive gelize the English.speaking Hindus. and easily made helps-frequently pre· After them, we will evangelize the halfpared by some of the congregation-and breeds." The "half-breeds" regard found them inestimably valua.ble. En- themselves as Europeans, and will be in gage the young men and women in this attendance at church along with" the work." English." Many native Christians will be there also. These classes will be reached While publishing Mr. Stanley's letter, first of all, and should prove the ohief the editor .is not wholly in accord with helpers of the work of the evangelist. the idea thBt it does not pay to make a Further on he said: .. We have ohosen map for permanent use. Geographical the high castes, because no work of evanfeatures do not change. All other gelization has ever been done among changes may be marked by additional them." The missionaries to Calcutta labor, as new stations, etc., require only will be amused to see this statement. additions to a map already made. We Ever since the days of Dr. Duff the high make all our maps for permanent use, oastes have been the special subjects of and add new features as new develop- evangelization. For them schools and ments demand. colleges have been established, lectures delivered, special services held, books Mr. E. M. Wherry writes from Chi- written, and papers and magazines edoago, Ill., correcting certain inaccurate ited. The hope of Dr. Pentecost's laremarks of Rev. Dr. G. F. Pentecost, bors resulting in conversions rests upon and as we seek exactness of statement we the extensive sowing and watering of give Mr. Wherry's friendly strictures for the past half century on this high caste what they are worth. soil. We hope the evangelist will find himself,pleasantly surprised to find how He says: " Dr. Pentecost remarked, in much has been done in the line of his his address at Dr. Meredith's church, own plans. Brooklyn, " We need to be careful not to exag- 1. "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, younll gerate, to guard against a misapprehenmen, who speak English." sion of facts, and to present more and mare the work already accomplished by There may be 3,000,000 natives of In- the men in the field. It is bad policy, dia who understand something of the as well as bad morality, to minify the English language, but of th.ese Dr. Pen- results of missionary work in order to tecost will not find over 200,000 who can magnify the plans and methods of some appreciate an English sermon. The doc. new evangelistic project. Dr. Pentecost tor then goes on to say : has before him a grand work. His suc- cess, however, will mainly rest for its 2. ., We will go 11rst to Calcutta, result, upon the faithful labors of scores where we will open an evangelistic mis- of devoted missionaries and teMhers sion and begin on the English them- toiling for the same end and in the same selves. " field. "

On arrival Dr. Pentecost will have Rev. William H. Hannum, of Kplhafounp. about sixty missionaries, besides pur, S. M. C., India, writes under date many chaplains, many of whom have of January 15th, 1891 : been faithfully proclaiming the Gospel to these English people. He will find .. The annual meeting of the Kolhapur as many devout and godly men among Mission (Presbyterian) closed last week. them as he would find in any city possessing an equal number of people. There is, however, need of revival work" and we trust he may be as successful in It was held on the breezy hilltop of the consecration of the home Ohurch Panhala, and opened on Sunday, De- might rise high enough t.o bring us all cember 29th. Fourteen missionaries these! Mr. Irwin and I are the only were present, and their reports showed ordained missionaries that have come encouraging progress. More evangelis- within the last ten years. We must retic touring had been done than in any ~ember, too, that the Kolhapur Mission preceding year. Most of that work is only one of hundreds. How great is h,ad been done by the Indian Chris- the harvest, and how few are the labortians, and the native churches were be- ers! Volunteers, come! ginning to pay the travelling expenses of their preachers. This is promising, "At Panhala I saw a man 1::aptized because it shows that these Christians who had been kept waiting a long time are beginning to realize their duty to against his wishes. A candidate's give the Gospel to their countrymen. knowledge and sincerity must first be Besides this, the work of the high school, tested for awhile. An aged Brahman of the two boarding-schools, and of the widow has lately asked to be received, dozen day and Sabbath-schools, the and is now negotiating the sale of her zenana visiting, and the regular preach- land to free herself from heathen ening in the churches and bazars have tanglements. That will be a good test been prosperously maintained. The of her earnestness. A week ago I witmeeting took a recess of four days for nessed a marriage of two Christians. It the Christian Convention, or • Merla,' showed that Christians do better than which is held annually for the discus- the heathen in waiting till mature age sion of religious subjects, and for the to marry. meeting of the Presbytery of Kolhapur. This coincidence of the meetings gave " The Marathi language is, of course, us newly arrived missionaries the best new and strange to me yet, but I fed possible opportunity to learn the meth- safe in saying that though it will require ods and plans of the workers, and to hard and persevering labor, any student make the acquaintance of the Indian of average ability can certainly acquire brethren. The excellence of the native a good working knowledge of it. Mrs. preachers, in spite of their poor educa- Hannum, Miss Sherman and I have been tional advantages, impressed me with designated to Ratnagiri Station, which the correctness and importance of the has been unoccupied for some years policy already established in the mis- and which offers opportunities as well as sion, that through the coming years the difficulties. We are to settle there mission must decrease, and the Indian about February 1st." Church must increase, in relative importance. A great part of the work of As to Missions Among the Karens. ordained missionaries must be the training of the ministry and the guiding of Rev. H. Morrow writes from Tavoy, the infant Church. Burmah (December 16th, 1890), calling attention to certain inaccurate state- "Ihavenowhere else seen such prom- ments in regard to the Karens of Burinent, showy, and clamorous idolatry as mah. He says: "A marvellous change at Panhala, but this is only the expres- has been wrought in little more than sion of the general feelings of the Hin- h~lf a century-a short time in the hisdus. This only emphasizes the dire tory of a people-transforming a wild, need of this field. The mission voted barbarous race to one that is on the way to ask this year for seven ordained mis- to civilization, at least. sionaries, one missionary to teach the high school, one to teach an industrial "Dr. Brockett, in the November numschool, three lady teachers, and one ber of the REVIEW, on "education lady physician. Oh, that our faith and and evangelization in mission fields," appears to attribute the comparatively small Buccess among the Burmans to a lack of direct preaching and too much dependence on schools. The very op- anything these people may do. Our posite, however, is true. Burmese mis- friends at home would feel the same if sionaries have done but little school permitted to visit them in their native work, except calling together at certain jungle, living in huts in the dense forest, seasons a class of native helpers for in- often far separated from each other, struction in the Bible. If ever direct neither hearing nor lIeeing anything to preaching, from day to day and year to awaken thought or reflection. From year, by missionaries and native assist- year to year they live on in that condiants, has had a fair trial, it has been tion, growing old without seeing a sunamong the Blumans. At the same time, set. The wonder is that enough manwell prepared tracts have been sold or hood remains to make an impression on. given away by thousands-enough, it has been said, to whiten the ground. " But as to the methods pursued by And yet, although God has not left His Karen missionaries, we rely very largeservants without encouragement, no lyon what may be called education- Pentecostal season has cheered these al work. How do we obtain a footworkers. No doubt the number of mis- ing in a heathen viIlage? We get persionaries has Ilways been inadequate, mission to begin a school to teach their but many consecrated lives have been children to read, or a request may come given to this service. In this matter from some one or more of the people there is an inaccuracy in the letter re- to send them a teacher. If a suitable ferred to. At present there are twelve young man is available, one is sent, who male missionaries in the Burman de- teaches the children during the week, partment, and to the best of the writer's and on the Sabbath talks to all whom knowledge and belief this is the largest he can call together for a little time number there ever has been. During about God, and sin, and salvation. his term of fourteen years in the coun- After having learned to read, some amtry he has known the number to be as bitious boys and girls find their way to low as three. There are also ten wives the town schools, referred to by the of missionaries and eighteen widows writer as " academies," I presume, but and young ladies. by no means of so high a grade as schools so designated at home, These •• The honor of bringing the first Karen are schools where most missionaries and convert to Christ was not given to Jud- their wiYes, assisted in some cases by son, but to Boardman, by whom he was one or more young ladies, do their hardbaptized, May 16th, 1828, here in Tavoy, est and most important work. Here and within a few rods of the writer's boys and girls having learned to read residence. This Karen, Ko-thah-Byu, and write their own langnage, and in and others who very soon afterward em- some cases a little more, come to conbraced the new faith, went everywhere tinue their studies. Among these the preaching the Word, and large numbers Scriptures and Christian civilization were baptized. We who now labor with form an important part. In these this people have much reason to doubt schools such heathen children as above the genuineness of that so-called revival. referred to come in contact with the The Karens hailed the English offi- missionaries and the religious influence cials as their deliverers from Burman of the school, and are led to Christ. oppression, and American missionaries They return during vacation to tell their as those who could represent their parents and friends the wonderful grievances. The work at that time, as things they have been taught, and these it is indeed to.day, was largely in the children prepare the way at least for the hands of native preachers, whose weak- preacher's message. ness and inexperience led them to enroll converts too rapidly. Nor do we " In reference to the amount of benevwonder at this, nor, indeed, at almost olence and of Christian living found among these people, we are thankful that so much has been done, but we some fifty pages, and was at that time constantly have 'occasion to admonish remarkably complete. To that we must them and entreat that they abound more refer all inquirers. At the same time and more. The teachers in the village we have from time to time mentioned schools are now, almost wahout excep. here leading books on missions as they tion, paid by Government, their allow. appear. And we specially commend ances graded according to the certifi· certain cheap books recently issued, cates they have been able to gain. The' such as the" Lives" of James Calvert, pastors get their meagre support from John Williams, Robert Morrison, David the churches, as a rule, so meagre in Livingstone, Robert Moffat, William many cases that too much of their time Carey, Thomas J. Comber, Griffith John, is given to hunting, or fishing, or some James Chalmers, Samuel Crowther, petty trading, to feed and clothe their Bishops Patterson and Hannington, families. We are laboring to teach John G. Paton, John Hunt, etc.

th(lm a more excellent way. From year to year better educated men are enter- ing the ministry, but the number of A Word to Those Who Invite Speakers.

men who would be called educated at The editor-in.chief, in his own behalf, home is small indeed. So far it has not and that of many of his brethren, begs been the writer's privilege to know or to say to all who invite addresses upon hear of & Karen preacher that can be missions and other topics : compared to our ministers at home, 1. Busy men cannot afford time and even those not blessed with the best strength to go any considerable distance gifts. Many know the way to Christ, to deliver a single address, except on and can lead others therein, and for rare occasions.

this we are exceedingly grateful. 2. It is unfair ever to ask such men to II There have never been so many go and speak at their own charges, or workers in the Karen department as even for the payment of their empenses.

'to.day, and they are a8 follows: seven· Some one must be found to do their teen men, two of whom teach, in the work when they leave it. There are theological seminary; sixteen wives, many costs besides those of travel and of whom five are now in America, and hotels. And besides, the sacrifice is twelve widows of missionaries and unequal, where the whole outlay falls young ladies." on the speaker and none on the audi- ence.

Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Scot· 3. Give a speaker plenty of tim" to land, who has just kept the quarter cen· make an impression. Begin a meeting tury anniversary of his settlement there, promptly, shorten preliminaries, and is illustrating by lantern slides the for- while the audhmce is fresh introduce eign mission work of the Church of Scot- the speaker. The writer recently went land. He has sent a list of 176 such 500 miles to deliver an address to which slides. Why would not snoh methods an hour should have been given. By be available here, in inciting to new and sheer mismanagement, he had barely a more intelligent mission work? half hour in which to speak and start for his return trip. Be gave ihree days The editor is frequently asked to send for one half·hour speech, and received to correspondents lists of good books on the costs of travel in return. It is very missions, and to publish such lists in plain that life is too short to throwaway . this REVIEW. This we cannot under- time and strength in such fashion.

take to do. In the report of the great If correspondents will heed these world's conference on missions in Lon. hints, it will make unnecessary much don, in 1888, the editor has added a letter·writing, and save much valuable bibliography of the subject. It covers I:, life-forc~ ,"" I:

TRE MONTHLY CoNCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. J. ~. GBA-OBY, D.D.

BUBMAH. The Society for the Propagation of the Within thepast&eventy.five years the Gospel entered Burmah in 1859, and political map of south·eastern Asia has Independent Burmah in 1868. The See materially changed. In 1820 the Emper. of Rangoon has had the honor of main.

or of Burmah claimed dominion over all taining all the missions of the Church the tribes of Burmah proper, 8S well 8S of England in Burmah from the first.

over Chittagong, Arakan, and the Tenas· What is known as tb,e Mission to Lepers Ilerim provinces, including a large part has aided the" Church" Missionary So.

of the Malayan Peninsula. On Novem· ciety, in its specific line in Burmah.

ber 30th, 1885, Theebaw, the last Em· The Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mis.

peror of Burmah, was a prisoner in the sionary Society include Burmahin their hands of the English army. He was India mission. A Lutheran mission sent to England, and a few weeks later was begun to the Karens of Burmah in the Empire of Burmah was annexed to 1884 by two friends, Hans Poulsen and British India, and the Burmese rule H. J. Jensen, who opened a station at ceased. At present, and for missionary Yaddu, near Taung-ngu; but wishing purposes, Burmah may be considered as to get to a people not yet evangelized, composed of Upper and Lower Burmah, they sought access to the Red Karens, comprising the late kingdom or empire and began their work at Pobja, the resi.

of Burmah, and Lower Burmah, all that denoe of the chief. We know of but portion of the country below the twenti· one unmarried lady who represents eth degree of latitude, as well as the them at present on the field. The Ameri· Tenasserim provinces and the present can Baptists have been 'the chief repre.

missioll stations in Arakan, and Shan- sentative of the Christian world in this land, in the east. land, and their success has been the oc· Burmah is about equal in area to New casion of great rejoicing far beyond England, the Middle States, Ohio, In. their own ranks. Bishop Cotton de.

diana, and illinois combined. Its pop· clared that there were three great mis- ulation is variously estimated at from sionary successes in India: 1. The 8,000,000 to 15,000,000. Except in what work of the" Church" in Tinnevelly; was until lately known as British Bur. 2. The work of the Lutherans in the mah, no census has ever been taken. "peasant Church" of Chutia Nagpur ; The population of British Burmah has 3. The work of the American Baptista been so largely increased of late years in Burmah. They now register 113 by immigration, that some estimates now missionaries in this country, with place the population all high as 10. 28,009 members in 528 churohes, in 000,000 for Burmah proper. There are the service of which are 540 native said to be forty·two different races in preachers; the pupils in schools num.

Burmah, divisible into four genelal ber 11,146. During the past year the classes-the Burmans, the Taligus or Karen Mission has been extending, el· Peguans, the Shans, and the Karens. pecially in the direction of Karenni.

The Peguans were once the lords of the The interests of the Gospel among the country; the Shans are a nomadic race Burmans has made 0. marked advance.

found ineastern Burmah, northern Siam, The first station in the Shan states has and south.western China. These first been established, and is now occupied three races are Buddhista. Of the Ka· by Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D. The rens there are more than thirty tribes. Chin Mission in the western part of – The Sgau and Pwo tribes have been Burmah has made encouraging progress.

I largely converted to Christianity, and of,Tile work among the natiTe! of Indio., whom there are now more than half have formed many Christian Villages. a million in Burmah, is attracting in- millions or more. Siam means a brown creasing attention, and the rapid de- race. It is often called .. The Land of velopment of the country, now that it the White Elephant." The fiag of the has come ';holly under British rule, is country is a red ground with a white offering manifold opportunities and elephant upon it. The white elephant enlarged facilities for extending the when found is escorted to the city by missionary work to every part of the the king and his court, given a title of province. nobility, and if sick is attended by the court physician. The Methodist Episcc:>}lnl Mission was begun in Rangoon in 1872, and is now Until 1885 Siam had two kings, but conducted among the English, the in that year the office of one of them Tamil immigrants from India, and, in a was abolished. The present king is small way, among the Burmans. It thirty-seven years old, and is the first numbers 200 communicants in all. sovereign of Siam who ever went abroad. He is intelligent and progressive, as will WITHIN THIRTY YEABS-Two PIC- be seen from statements to follow re- TUBEs.-liirst Picture: King Theebaw garding the advance movements of was inaugurated as King of Upper Bur- Siam. In 1873 the custom of prostramah, at Mandalay, about thirty years tion on elbows and knees in the presago. He was an incarnation of cruelty. ence of his majesty was abolished. In Several hundreds of the nobility and of 1883 he showed his public spiritedhis own family were massacred to cel- ness in giving $4800 to aid the sufferers ebrate the event. To undertake mis- from earthquake in Java, while the sionary work in Upper Burmah meant queen gave half as much more to the death or captivity to the individual at- same object. Trade with foreign parts tempting it. When the city of Mandalay increases, and their fancy for European was built, the eight gates surrounding hats and caps resulted in the importathe city were supposed to have been tion in one year into Bangkok, the capmade secure against all invaders by the ital, of $18,000 worth of hats and caps. sacrifice of fifty-six young girls! In 1883 Siam first erected telegraph lines to connect it with the world· wide &cond Picture: In October, 1890, the lines of the cable companies. The Baptist Missionary Conference was held royal palace is lighted by electricity, in thifl same city of Mandalay. The horse-cars are on the streets of the cap- Judson Memorial Church was dedicated ital, and steam ferryboats are seen on during the Conference. Eight thousand the rivers. King's College is 8 noble rupees of the money needed were given edifice, with 250 students learning the by Christians in Burmah; the Karen English language and literature and choir furnished excellent music, and on Western science. It is equipped with the evening of the closing day there was philosophical and chemical apparatus held a. communion service 'at which there ordered from the United States. Prizes, were present Tamils, Telug11s, Burmans the highest in value £100, were disand Karens, Shans and Tounghus, Eng. tributed by the young Crown Prince at lish and Eurasians, Chinese and Amer- the last examination. The college has icans, representing 500 churches and recently been transferred to the spa- 30,000 members in Burmah, all .. one cious and beautiful edifice erected by in Christ Jesus," about the table of the the king in memory of his late queen, Lord. who was drowned. This is in striking contrast with the conduct of his prode- SIAM. ceRBor who, on the death of his wife, built a Buddhist temple and monastery. Siam is in ·Farther India, between Another illustration of the new order of Burmah on the west and Anam or things is the Home for Orphans, with Cochin China on the east. It is four times as large as the State of New York, with about the same population-six thirty. five orphans, erected in memory her rival's hands as Cambodia did. of a young prince deceased. Under Nor will France let England acquire former reigns the wats, or monasteries, more of Farther India than she now pos- were the only places where boys were sesses; and Siam is too shrewd, too taught their mother·tongue ; now na· wide-awake to give either of her powerti ve schools have been opened, and also ful neighbors any pretext to get a persc1l.o01s for the study of English and manentfoothold within her boundaries, the higher branches, one at least be- or to have any excuse for interfering in sides the King's College already alluded her policy. So, though pressingly beto. The progressive Government of set by English capitalists to let them invest in a grand system of railways they Siam are now planning to put np a had planned and surveyed, for travers- ing the whole length of the Menam medical college near the largest hospi- valley to connect with a line of their tal. The King's intention has been an· own from Rangoon to the west frontier nounced of sending six chosen Siamese of China, Siam has r(lsolutely refused boys to this country to receive a to allow them to build her railroads and thorough American education. They has decided at last to build them herare to come in the charge of a returning self. missionary. That also is a significant fact. The Government has known the Thus f(lr she has kept free from a navalue of missionaries to the land and tional debt, and is not likely to put herrecognized it in various ways. Rev. self, as Egypt and Turkey have, at the Dr. S. G. McFarland has for many years mercy of English creditors. In the New been the Principal of King's College. York Engineering New.~ for December, Dr. Hays has been appointed by the 1890, is an official advertisement by the lOng Director-General of all the Gov- Minister of Public Works in Sialll inernment hospitals, and that without viting tenders from American contracany restriction upon his teaching the tors for the construction of a Royal religion he professes to those under his Siamese State Railway from Bangkok, care. the capital, to Korat, an important town one hundred and sixty.six miles to the Politically Siam is likely to retain a northeast, over the mountains, on the position of prominent interest in the watershed of the great Cambodia River. world. She bids fair to maintain her Korat is the capital of the district from position as an independent kingdom. which the raw silk of Siam is derived. This is greatly to her credit in these Rice is very abundant there. Dr. days when the great powers are over- House, writing to us about that district, shadowing and absorbing the weaker says that when he was there in 1854, the ones, without so much as saying" by first time it was ever visited by a white your leave." Siam is still a kingdom. man, he found rice selling at half a cent A friend writes in this connection say- a pound, there being no market for it, ing : .. In these days, in consequende of and no transportation save in packs on annexations, protectorates, absorptions, the backs of bullocks several days' and turning into republics, it really travel through a dense and dangerous looks as if the Seventh Angel would jungle. have few' kingdoms' anywhere left to announce as having become • our .Missions: Foreign missionary work Lord's.' .. was begun in Siam by the American Baptists, under Rev. William Dean, But England and France both need D.D., as early as 1833. The American Siam to act as a buffer between their pos- Board followed in 1834. The Baptists sessions in the East, to prevent colli- now confine their work to the Chinese. sion, though each nation doubtless looks with a covetous eye on that fertile The Presbyterians commenced work land. in Siam in 1840. Rev. William P. Buell England will not let Siam slip into and wife began the work, but were there kok alone there are ten thousand priests three and a half years only. They who are dependent on the people for were followed in 1847 by Rev. Stephen daily food. Nowhere are the living Mattoon and wife, and S. R. House, force and the deadening influence of M.D. Both of these honored brethren Buddhism more felt than in Siam.

are still among the churches, Dr. Mat· We have little disposition and less toon,being now in Siam, and Dr. House, space to attempt a presentation of with his excellent and devoted mission· Buddhism as a system of belief; but as ary wife, is now in America. In the it is the latest" fad" among a class of first eighteen months of Dr. Rouse's' persons who dislike Christianity, be.

labor as a missionary physician he pre. cause of its rigorous demands upon scribed for 3117 patients. These first them, to prate about" beautiful Buddh· m,issionaries labored for twelve years ism," we beg to remind our readers of before seeing their first convert. All its practical output. It may have the work is now in a prosperous condi· tamed barbarians and helped to main.

tion, the mission schools are doing es· tain order and discipline among some pecially well, the Christian high school peoples, but it has not supported is a great success. The wholo country any people in their efforts to recupe· is open to evangelical work, and numer· rate after disaster nor in their en· ous converts are yearly added to the deavors after progress. The mission of churches. . . Buddhism is not to root out what it The principal stations are one in holds to be deadly errors, nor to pro- Bangkok, and one in Petchaburee, and claim truths, nor to build up a righteous one in Ratburee. Siam has 13 mission· kingdom. It seeks not to convert but aries, 10 married, and 5 single, ladies. to rescue from delusion and desire ; the LAOS. moral life is not the end but a means; morality is sheer mechanisID ; the end, The Laos are a hardy and industrious the aim is not to be good for the sake of race who inhabit five or six small king. goodness, nor righteous for the sake of doms north of Siam. They number be· righteousness. It aims at no ideal excel.

tween one and two millions. Mission lence for the sake of the excellence. .The work was begun among them in "1867, realization of the moral idea is a blank at Chiengmai, 500 miles from Bangkok. which Buddhism cannot fill. Its con· This and Lakawn are the principal sta· ception of the kingdom of God is radio tions; there are twelve out·stations. cally other than holiness, or ultimately The Laos Mission has 852 communi. holiness itself. Buddhism knows no cants, fOllr schools, with 229 pupils, 10 sin, hence it can know no punishment missionaries, with 8 married, and 4 sin. of sin and, of course, it can know no gle, ladies. pardon; nor can it know any prayer, The Bible has not yet been translated nor sacrifice, nor thanksgiving. It has into the Laos language, but one of the no parable of the prodigal son, or story missionaries was in this country last of " the dying .thief," because it has no year having a complete font of type God, no soul, no Saviour. .

made, at a cost of about $1000, and it is Sir Edward Arnold, author of "The anticipated that the Gospel will soon be Light of Asia," who has been esteemed given the Laos in their own tongue. a foremost champion of the beauties of BUDDHISM. the Buddhist legends, and as exalting Buddhism at the expense of Christian.

Buddhism is not the religion of any ity, in a conversation with Rev. Dr.

independent power on the earth at this Ashmore, on the Belgic, between San hour except Siam, but it is prevalent Francisco and Yokohama, said: in all the countries whiclt have come "I have been criticised for an im. under review in this study., In Bang. ~lied ;comparison between Buddhism and Christianity in regard to doctrines nothing ever disturbs the repose of derived from them and principles con- Buddha, or turns his heart with quick tained in them respectively. No such throbs of love and pity. He cannot object was in mind. For me Christian- stretch out his hand to save Question ity, rightly viewed, is the crowned a Buddhist as to his future state, and queen of religion, immensely superior he says, •It is all dark !' • I have stu- to every other, and though I am so great died many religions,' said one to a mis· an admirer of much til-at is great in siona»y, • and I have found no god that Hindu philosophy and religion, I loves as your God loves.' Buddhism would not give one verse of the Sermon will fade in the presence ~f a purer and on the Mount away for twenty epic holier faith."

poems like the • Mahabharata,' nor ex- change the Golden Rule for twenty· The •• Baptist Missionary Hand·Book"

• Upanishads.' " ' says: .. Rangoon, the capital of Lower It i8 needless to make reference at Burma, is on the Rangoon River, the this time to the moral result of Buddh- eastern delta.branch of the Irrawaddy, ism over Asia in general, but the testi- twenty miles from the sea. It is acces- mony of those who have had large ex- sible to large ships, and has a large and perience of it, and great opportunities of rapidly in~reasing foreign trade, and an observation in the Jands which we are important traffic by river. The city is now studying, is fairly in place. well built, and has a population of 134,- Bishop Titcomb, who had large ex- 176, an increase of a5 per cent since perience in Burmah, says of it, .. That 1872.

while the same old reverence exists for " Maulmain, the chief town of the Ten.

Buddhist law and religion which ~x­ asserim province, is situated at the junc- isted in its best days, yet dead worldli- tion of the Salwen, Attaran, and Gyne ness almost universally pervades daily rivers. It has a. good port, and a large life. Religious rites are observed, but trade in teak, rice, and ivory. The they are mostly of a formal character. scenery about the city is strikingly Large numbers of worthless and most beautiful, and its location healthful.

ignorant men are admitted into the Population, 93,187, an increase of 14 monasteries. Not one householder in a per cent since 1872.

thousand makes any serious effort to " Mandalay, the most important place obtain what is called the Path which of Upper Burma, and now the oapital leads to Nirvana; popular religion is a of the whole country, is a large city on life of easy·going conformity to outward the east side of the Irrawaddy River. It observances, accompanied by practical is connected with Toungoo and Rangoon self.indulgence. Idolatrous practices by a railroad.

are followed which in the law of primi. .. Prome is on the east bank of the Irra.

ti ve Buddhism were unknown. Images waddy River, eighty.five miles west of of Buddha are enshrined everywhere Toungoo, and one hundred and sixty- with a hideous prodigality, in stone, and six miles northwest from Rangoon, with wood, and metal." He says : .. The ap- which it is connected by a railway. It plication of any strong corrective prin. is the seat of a la.rge trade and manu- ciple has been lost." factures. PopUlation, 28,813, a loss of A missionary in Siam says: "The 7 per cent since 1872. "Bhamo (Bah.mau)is on the Irrawad· further we penet.rate in this system for . dy River, one hundred and eighty miles good fruits, for. justice, mercy, love, and above Mandalay, and only forty miles , purity of h~art and life, the more are from the Chinese province of Yunnan.

I we convinced of the utter rottenness It was formerly capital of a Shan prin- and deadness of the whole strncture. cipality, and has 8 considerable trade There is no living intercessor. Suffer. with China by means of caravans. By the rj ver it isabout eight hundred miles ing humanity may cry for help, but • from' Rangoon. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MBS. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Woman's Union Missionary and Madanapalle. in India; Cairo, in Society of America for Heathen Egypt; McCall Mission, Paris. Lands.-Organized 1860. Corresponding Secretary, Miss S. D. Doremus, Amount of money raised in 1889, office, 41 Bible House, New York.• $43,267.34. Report for 1890 not out.

This was the p'ioneer society (Ameri- The Missionary Link is the organ of can) in zenana work in Ir.dia. this society. During the past year it has been changed from a bi-monthly to The society has work in three large a monthly issue. and important stations in India, viz., Calcutta, Cawnpore, and Allahabad. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety or the Presbyterian Church.- In Calcutta there aro 16 missionaries, Organized 1870. Mrs. C. N. Thorpe, 55 native- teachers, and in the city and Foreign Corresponding Secretary, 1334 suburbs 64 schools with 1000 zenana Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. pupils. A girls' orphanage with 140 children, also an institution for the This society has work in Africa, higher (lducation of native Christian China, among the Chinese in California, girls. Medical work has been reopened, India, Japan, Korea, Mexico, North a medical training class organized, and American Indians, Persia, Siam and a dispensary opened during the year. Laos, Syria, and South America. This is known as the Doremus Mission. The home work is represented by 48 Presbyterian societies, more than 1100 Allahabad.-Hf'lre there are 16 mis· each of auxiliaries and bands. Amount sionaries, 6 native assistants, 47 day of money raised from April 20th, 1889, schools with 1000 pupils, and 320 to April 20th, 1890, $144,617. zenanas with 398 pupils, in all 1398 persons under instruction. The Woman's Work for Woman, the organ of the Presbyterian Church, has Cawnpore.-In this city there are 13 16,300 subscribers. Children's Work missionaries, 5 native assistants, 968 far Children has a large circulation; figpupils, 37 day schools with 623 pupils, ures not given in report. This society 184 zenanas with 345 pupils. sends out quantities of missionary lea11ets. In Shanghai, China, 2 lady physicians are in charge of the Margaret William- The foreign work is represented by son Hospital, with 2 assistants and 5 139 missionaries, 16 of whom are at hospital helpers. A home for medical home and 10 of whom were sent out the workers has been donated during the past year, 5 of them self-supporting; year. A boarding-school with 40 girls, 10 missionary teachers and visitors, 84 and 4 native schools with a large Sunday- native helpers and Bible wo~en, 33 school, represents the work. boarding-schools, 153 day schools.

In Yokohama, Japan, a girls' boarding- Woman's Board of Foreign Mis. school has 140 pupils. Evangelistic sions of the Presbyterian Church.- and medical work are efficiently carried (Formerly Ladies' Board of Missions.) on. Six native teachers are employed, Headquarters, 53 Fifth Avenue, New 6 native medical assistants, 21 Bible York. women, 3 of whom are self-supporting, and 200 Sunday-school scholars. This board is composed of 25 Presby. terian societies in the New England To mission work in denominational States, New York, lind Kentucky. stations aid has been given by the society in the following places: Bassein, Its home work is represented by 504 in Bnrmah ; Dehra, Kohlapur, Bellore, auxiliary societies, 121 young people's and il58 children's bands and Sunday- schools. The amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $58,305. This board supports 23 missionaries, It has a Bureau of Exchange for the sup- 9 of whom are foreign and 14 home. ply of missionary letters and literature. Two have been sent the past year. It Periodicals, Woman's Work for Woman oontributes to work in Persia, Japan, and Ohildren's Workfor Ohildren. India, Siam, China, and South America. Amount of money raised during year, It contributes to the support of work $15,000. in India, Siam, Africa, Japan, Persia, South America, Syria, China, Mexico, Woman's OccidentaJ Board of Guatemala, and NorthAmerican Indians. Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- It has under its care 61 missionaries, rian Church of the Pacific Coast.- 11 of whom are at home. Summary of Offioe, 933 Sacramento Street, San Fran- foreign work not given in reports. oisco, Cal.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of This board supports 8 missions on Missions of the Northwest.-Head- the foreign field and has work in Japan, quarters, Room 48, McCormick Block, China, Siam and 'Laos, a medioal mis- Chicago, Ill. . sionary in India, also work in Persia and Syria abroad, and work for Chinese This society is represented by 10 women in San Francisco, Sacramento, Synodical societies, 66 Presbyterian so- San Jose, Los Angeles, and San Diego. cieties, and 1661 auxiliaries. Included Total receipts for year, $10,600. in this are Sunday-school sooieties and young people's societies and bands. Woman's North Pacific Presbyte- rian Board of Missions.-Organized Amount of money raised during the 1889. .Headquarters, Portland, Ore. year, $80,678. Periodioals, same as other Presbyterian boards. This society, so recently indepen- dently organized, has 2 Presbyterian Work is carried on among the North societies, Oregon and East Oregon. It Amerioan Indians, Mexico, Guatemala, reports 20 children's bands with 360 South Amerioa, Africa, Syria, Persia, menibers. Number of auxiliaries not India, Siam and Laos, China, Japan, given. Amount of money raised in and Korea. 1889, $5908.

Number of mIssionaries supported, Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- 70, of whom 7 are. medioal; Bible sions of the Cumberland Presbytewomen, 26; native teachers and pas- rian Church.-Organized 1880. Cortors' wives, 30; boarding-schools, responding Secretary, Mrs. J. C. Mcwholly supported, 7; pupils in other Clurkin, Evansville, Ind. boarding-schools, 211 ; day schools, 92. This society is represented by 46 Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Presbyterian societies; auxiliary sociciety, Northern New York.-Corre- eties 793, with a membership of 7900 ; sponding Secretary, Mrs. Archibald Mo- young ladies' societies, 8, with a mem- Clure, 232 State Street, Albany, N. Y. bership of 130; children's bands, 138, with 1741 members. Amountof money This sooiety oontributes to the work raised in 1889, $10,614. in Africa, China, Guatemala, India, Japan, Korea, Mexioo, Persia, Siam, Organ of the society, Missionary Syria, and to home work in Idaho and Record, with 3000 subscribers. A chil- Dakota. Home society is represented dren's paper is also published called the by 96 auxiliary societies and 100 bands. Missionary Banner.

It supports 4 missionaries, 5 native Eight stations in Japan are occupied pastors, 12 Bible readers, and 51 schools by the society, and in the Indian Terand scholarships. Amount of money ritory 1 missionary is supported by raised during past year, $9692. them. Appropriations have beon made for work in Mexico. Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the 50uthwest.-Oflice, Woman's General Missionary So- 1107 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. For- ciety of the United Presbyterian eign Secretary, Mrs. L. D. Hopkins. Church. – Corresponding Secretary, Corresponding Secretary, Miss M. H. Mrs. W. J. Reid, 38 Federal Street, Morris, 406 North Greene Street, Balti- Pittsburg, Pa. more, Md.

This society is represented by 46 Pres- This society prints a report only once byterian societies, 764 auxiliaries, and in two years, after their Biennial Con- 18,819 members, and raised for foreign vention. The statistics given below are missions, in 1889, $13,024. Over$21,000 the latest. Number of Synodical soci- was raised by the Woman's Society, but eties corresponding to the district Syn- the remainder was appropriated to vari- ods in the General Synod, 20 ; number ous church and home enterprises_ of auxiliaries, including young people's societies and children's bands, 566; Work is carried on in Egypt and In- number of members, active, honorary, dia. Of the 23 missionaries supported and life, 14,472. Amount of money 9 are in Egypt and 14 in India. A me- contributed for the year filnding March morial hospital was opened at Sialkot. 31st, 1890, $22,752. Besides work in India, during the year. some of the Western States, the society has foreign work in India and Africa. The Woman's .Missionary Magazine, of In India zenana, educational, and medthe United Presbyterian Church, is the ical work is carried on. There are 12 organ. It has 3800 subscribers. schools, with 24'teachers and 719 pupils, located in Guntur and neighboring Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- towns. A very succelisful industrial sions or the Reformed Church in school has been established for Mo- America.-Organized 1875. Corre- hammedan girls and women, and a sponding Secretary, Miss Mary 0_ Dur- boarding-school with 35 pupils. The yee, 30 Washington Place, Newark, N. J. medical work is prosperous, and a tract of land has been secured upon which a The home force of this society is rep- hospital will be built. The women have resented by 267 auxiliary societies. a department in the Missionary Journal, Amount of money raised during year. which is published by the General So- $28,517. The society has work in ciety. China, Japan, and India. In Amoy a girls' boarding school with 48 pupils, a CongregationaISocieties.-Auxiliary day school, a Bible school, and a chil- to the American Board of Foreign Misdren's home are supported. In Japan sions and independent of each other are 103 pupils are in the Ferris Seminary, 3 organizations which are the channels at Yokohama. of woman's foreign missionary work in the Congregational churches of the At Nagasaki the Jonathan Sturges United States, viz. : Seminary has 22 pupils. In India 3 important stations are occupied, viz., Woman's Board of Missions, Woman's Vellore, Madanapalle, and Tindivanum, Board of Missions of the Interior, ,with surrounding towns. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific. In the Hindu Girls' School, at Vellore, are 111 pupils, 61 at Madanapalle, Woman's Board of Missions.-Orand 49 at Tindivanum. Beside this, ganized 1868. Corresponding Secretary, work is done a!Dong the native women Miss Abbie B. Child, 1 Congregational in the zenanas. Eight high-caste girls' Bouse, Boston, Mass. schools have 585 pupils. The board, with headquarters at Bos- The Missionary Gleaner, organ of the ton, has work among the Zulus of South society, has 1485 subscribers. Africa, also in East and West Central Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, In 1881 the :Woman's Board assumed India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Microne. the entire cast of all the work carried sia, Mexico, Spain, and Austria. on by the board in the various missions for women and girls. The home force of the society is rep- Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the Evangelical Lutheran Church General Synod.- resented by 1182 auxiliaries, of which The foreign work of the society is III are young ladies' societies, with a represented by the support of 4 mis- membership of 34,300; mission circles, sionaries, 3 schools, and aid toward 1 549, with 15,500 members. ship. The schools aided are in Tur- key, India, and Spain. Five thousand The board has under its care 111 mis· two hundred and ninety-five dollars sionaries, 32 boarding-schools, 228 day were given by the Congregational schools, 143 Bible readers, 1 hospital, 2 churches of California for foreign mis- dispensaries, and 1 training-school for sions in 1889. Of this $4319 were given nurses. by the women of this board, leaving $949 as given by the churches in gen- During the year 22 missionaries have eral, or by the 11,223 members of been sent out, 11 going out for the first the churches. Home statistics not time and 11 returning, and 8 have sev- given. ered their connection with the board. Organ of the society, Life and Light, Life and Light has 373 subscribers, published in Boston, with a circulation and has a column in The Pacifio to repof 15,500. The society also publishes resent its work. a periodical for children, the Mission Day-Spring, with a circulation of 18,730. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands.-Organized 1871. Amount of money raised in 1889, President, Mrs. Hiram Bingham, Hon- $115,000. olull1, Sandwich Islands.

Woman's Board of Missions of This board is Congregational and inthe Interior.-Organized 1868. Presi- dependent. It has work in Honolulu dent, Mrs. Moses Smith, 59 Dearborn among the. Hawaiians, Chinese, and Street, Chicago, Ill. Japanese. Six Bible women are em- ployed in Honolulu. Auxiliary soci. Thirteen interior States represent the eties are prganized in the adjoining home field of this board. The work is islands of Hilo, Maui, Kauai. represented by 1000 auxiliary societies and 365 junior bands. Receipts from June, 1889 to June, 1890, $1548. The society has work in Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, India, Cey- Woman's Foreign Missionary Solon, China, 'Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, ciety, Methodist Episcopal Church. and Spain. -Organized 1869.

It supports 85 missionaries, 15 having This society includes ten associated been sent out last year. Amount of branches. Each branch has its territomoney raised for 1889-90, $56,041.89. rial limits, with Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer. These corresponding It has under its care over 30 Bible secretaries constitute a Committee of readers and 13 boarding-schools; other Reference, of which Mrs. H. B. Skidforeign statistics not given. more, No. 230 West Fifty.ninth Street, New York, is Chairman. Life and Light is the organ of this board; M"l.Ssion Studies is also pub- The work of the society in the home lished by the board, and over a 1,000,- field is represented by the following fig- 000 pages of missionary leaflets have ures : Auxiliary societies, 4308 ; young been issued. ladies' societies, 501 ; children's bands, 748; total organizations, 5557. Mem- Woman's Board of Missions for bers of auxiliaries, 112,834; of young the Pacific.-Organized 1873. Home ladies' societies, 10,119; children's. Secretary, Mrs. J. H. Warren, 1316 bandll, 15,997 ; total membership, 138,- Mason Street, San Francisco, Cal. 950.

The territory of this board covers all The society has work among the Gerportions of the country west of the mans in the United States, also 25 aux- Rocky Mountains. This board has 3 iliaries in Germany, and 13 in Switzerbranches, the Oregon, the Young Ladies' Branch, and the newly organized Southern Branch. land. Amount of money raised from Oc- ers is established at Kansas City, tober, 1889, to October, 1890, $220,329- through the munificent gift of Rev. $10,000 of this by bequest. Over $14,- Nathan Scarritt of property valued at 000 was raised beyond this for a $25,000 and cash $25,000. woman's college in Lucknow. Woman's Foreign Missionary So· The society has work in Japan, ciety of the Methodist Protestant Korea, China, India, Burmah, Singa- Church. – Organized 1879. Corre- pore, Bulgaria, Italy,. South America, sponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Miller, and Mexico. Box 1065, Pittsburg, Pa.

Of the 96 missionaries abroad, 34 are Since the organization of this society ih India, 23 in Japan, 20 in China, 4 in 5 missionariel> have been sent out to Korea, 7 in Mexico, 4 in South America, Japan, to Yokohamaand Nagoya, where 2 in Bulgaria, 1 in Italy, and 1 in Sin- prosperous schools are conducted. gapore. Included in these are 11 regularly graduated medical mission- The summary of work is comprised in aries. the following statistics, as nearly as can be approximated: Branches 14, with 7 The foreign work is represented by 25 others partially organized-an increase boarding-schools with 1671 pupils, 306 over the previous year of 1. Auxiliaries day schools with 9225 scholars, 300 Bible 355, an increase of 31 ; mission bands women, 8 hospitals and dispensaries. EO, an increase of 20 ; members 3700, The Heathen Woman's Friend is pub- an increase of 500; life·members 142, lished monthly by the society, with 19,- an increase of 9; honorary man· 236 subscribers, also a paper in German, agers 6, nn increase of 1; memorial with 2176, and a children's paper, with members 3. 5128, and a paper for women in India, in three dialects. Amount of money for the year, $4166. Organ of the society, Woman's Mis· Woman's Missionary Society of sionary Record. the Methodist Episcopal Church, Woman's Missionary Association South.-Organized 1878. Correspond- of the United Brethren in Christ.- ing Secretary, Mrs. D. H. McGavock, Organized 1875. Corresponding Secre- Nashville, Tenn. tary, Mrs. L. R. Keister, Dayton, O. This society has work in Africa, Ger- The work of this Church throughout many, among the Chinese in Portland, the Southern Methodist Church is rep- Ore., and during the past year they have 'resented by 1986 auxiliary societies and opened a mission in Canton, China, and 41,235 members. Young people's and sent 2 ladies to take charge of the work. children's societies, 995 ; members, 31,- They now Rupport 10 American mission. 132 ; total societies, 2991. Total mem- aries, 18 native helpers, a membership bership, 72,367. Amount of money of 1484, with property valued at $28,500. raised for 1889-90, $75,486. Amount of money raised for 1889-90, $4,567. The society has work in China, Mexi. Woman'sEvangel is the organ of the can border, Brazil, Indian Territory, society. and has 2,300 subscribers. and Mexico. It is represented in Woman's Missionary Society or. foreign fields by 31 missionaries, 20 ns· the Evangelical Association of North sistants, 37 native teachers, 10 board. America. – Headquarters, Napierville, ing.schools, 31 day schools, 1248 pupils, Ind. Has department in Missionary 1 hospital, 1 medical missionary, 1 Messenger published in Cleveland, O. foreign assistant, and 9 native hospital This society has work in Germany assistants. Value of property owned and Japan, and raises between two and by this board in foreign fields is $181, three thousand dollars annuall~, ~~ 000. Organ of the society, Woman's Mts. report of work has reached us., sionary Advocate, Nashville, Tenn'., with a circulation of 13,000. (To be continued.) A training.school for Christian work.